The Missionary Review of the World — January 1935

1935

Robert Laws of Livingstonia D. R. Mackenzie Problems and Encouragements Robert E. Speer John R. Mott Robert P. Wilder Robert H. Glover Stephen J. Corey C. Darby Fulton A. C. Snead The Present Situation in Missions Julius Richter New Cooperative Advance at Home Charles E. Schaeffer When a Kurd Becomes a Christian Delavan L. Pierson Mrs. E. E. Olcott-An Appreciation Samuel M. Zwemer

to Remember Obituary Notes widow,Mary Wentworth McConaughy

January 2-4-Annual Meeting, For- The Rev. Henry C. Velte, D.D., two brothers, one of whom is Dr. eign Missions Conference, Garden missionary in India for the past fifty4 David McConaughy, expert on stew- City, N. Y. two years, died at Saharanpur on N0- ardship; by a sister, a daughter and vember 19th. He was a highly hon- January 6-12-Universal Wee k of ored missionary of the Presbyterian two sons, one of whom is Dr. James Prayer. Church, U. S. A., and for 20 years was at the head of Saharanpur Theo- McConaughy, President of Wesleyan January 7-ll-Annual Me e tin g s, logical Seminary. Five years ago he Home Missions Council and Council was elected Moderator of the United University, Middletown, Connecticut. of Women for Home Missions, Phil- Church of Northern India. The situa- adelphia, Pa. tion changed greatly during his mis- The Rev. Al*ber*t * Fulton, D.D., sionary career and Dr. Velte was born January 22-February 16-C 0 r nell in Wertheim, Germany, in 1857, and A. School for Missionaries, Cornell, was educated in Hopkinton, Iowa, and N.Y. McCormick and Princeton Theological for 42 years an honored miSSionary of Seminaries. He is survived by his FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY wife Charlotte Haduth Velte and a the Presbyterian Board of Foreign ASSEMBLIES son, the Rev. F. Mowbray Velte, who is a missionary in India. Missions, died on December 10th in For further information, write to Miss B. Louise Woodbud, 930 23d *** Pasadena, California. Dr. Fulton was Ave. N, St. Petersburg, Fla. Mrs. Wallace J. Anderson, a mis- born in Ashland, Ohio, in 1849 and January 26-30-0rlando. sionary of the Presbyterian Church, January 27-30-Deland. died in Seoul, Korea, of peritonitis, after being graduated from Princeton January 30-February I-Palm on November 30th. Mrs. Anderson College and Seminary, was appointed (nee Lillian E. Beede) was born in a missionary to Canton, China, in Beaches. Charleston, Nebraska, and was edu- February 2-7-Miami. cated at Occidental College and the 1879. He was preeminently a pioneer February 7-S-Bradenton. University of California. She went February 7-S-Fort Myers. to Korea as a missionary in 1917 and missionary, est a b lis h i n g many February 9-1S-St. Petersburg. was engaged in educational work in February 10-13-Clearwater. the Girls' Academy and Bible Insti- churches and preaching halls in South February 13-1S-Tampa. tute, Seoul. She is survived by her February 17-19-Lakeland. husband and two young daughters. China. When he went to China there February 17-19-Winter Haven. was strong opposition to Christianity February 19-21-Gainesville. *** and almost no railroads, electricity or February 23-26-Jacksonville. other modern improvements. The Dr. David S. Oyler, former mis- Presbyterian Church is almost the II If you use sionary of the United Presbyterian only agency to carry the Gospel to Church in the Egyptian Sudan, died 8,000,000 people of Kwangtung Prov- PRINTING in Monmouth, Illinois, November 19th. ince. Dr. Fulton was honorably re- Dr. Oyler was born in Nortonville, tired in 1922 and returned to America. Y OU will profit from an ac- Kentucky, January 11, 1881, and after quaintanceship with us. We graduation from Sterling College and Mary Halse* Gr*igg*, wife of Rev. do the job complete in our own Xenia Theological Seminary, Ohio, plant, whether it be large or went to the Sudan in 1910. After Ernest Grigg of Burma, died October small. seventeen years of service in Dolieb 15, 1934, after more than 40 years of Hill, he was obliged to return to service in that country under the Bap- While our specialty is Books, America for health reasons and be- tist Foreign Mission Society. Her Magazines and Pamphlets, yet came pastor of the United Presby- work was carried on among Chins, we have a variety of modern terian Church at Cutler, Ill. He is Chinese, Indians and Shans. equipment to meet all the re- survived by his wife, the former Lil- quirements of your particular lian Picken, and four children. *** job. You will find our service prompt, careful and courteous. *** The Rev. and Mrs. John C. Stam, Will you allow us to estimate Rev. James E. East, D.D., formerly American missionaries under the on your next printing? We be- a Negro missionary to Africa from lieve you will be delighted with the National Baptist Church of Amer- China Inland Mission, and their 10- our product, price and service. ica, died in Philadelphia last October. J ames East was born in Alabama, weeks-old daughter, were captured on The EVANGELICAL PRESS fifty-three years ago and in 1906 December 10th by Communist bandits went to South Africa, and was sta- in Southern Anhwei Province, China. Printers of tioned at Ganda, Middlerift, where he The Missionary Review of the World did notable work among the Bantu, Mr. and Mrs. Stam were murdered helping to found over forty native but the baby was allowed to live and PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Farmer's Associations and coopera- was restored to her grandparents. Third and Reily Sireet. Hlrrlsburg, PI. tive banks. Then Dr. East was called back to America to become secretary Mr. Stam was 27 years old and was of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention, with the son of Rev. Peter Stam, pastor headquarters in Philadelphia. of Star of Hope Mission, Paterson, Dr. James M*cC*ona*ughy. of Phila- N. J. Mrs. Stam was a daughter of delphia, for some years secretary of the Rev. and Mrs. Charles E. Scott, the American Sunday School Union, American Presbyterian missionaries died in his home in Germantown, Pa., on December 6th at the age of seventy- at Tsinan, Shantung, China. seven. Dr. McConaughy was for- merly a teacher of Bible in Mount Her- Mr. Peter Stam and family, in a mon School for Boys and did a notable work as Bible teacher, author, editor telegram to the C. 1. M., give clear and executive. He is survived by his testimony to the victorious spirit in which they received the heart-rending news: "Sacrifice great but not too great for Him who gave Himself for us. Experiencing God's grace. Ro- mans 8: 28." (Concluded on 3d cover.) Sunday School Supplies J'ouoo:, spliiltml ~i1osofk WI'IlJ,JUI'-I"''' I-fIotirlIe/rInII6ktlHiM!tngifnIeflrIsiHMIss

MISSIONARY look well on any library table in the post-war experience. Recently

REVIEW OF THE WORLD country." WILLIS CHURCH LAMOTT. has been a good deal of building and I am not certain that 'eight in a room' DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Tokyo, Japan. would still stand true."

VOL. LVIII JAN., 1935 No.1 *** "As to my own expense fund, I re- ceive $5.00 a month while I am at Publication and Business Office "Each issue of THE REVIEW brings K. H., and it should be added that my Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. a vast amount of very helpful infor- travel in England, postage, phone ma.tion, and I have been enjoying to calls and medical attention are pro- Editorial and Executive Office the fullest extent this splendid mag- vided free, so that I am well cared for. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City azine." REV. MERLE ApPELGATE. My own annuity fund is operated Entered as second-class matter at solely by the working people of the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act Christian Church, Los Angeles, locality and provides 'home helps" for of March 3, 1879. California. families where a crisis leaves the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. mother in need of help." Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. "The October*RE*VIEW* , with its chal- Published monthly, except August. Personal Items All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. lenging and informing array of ar- British agents, Marshall, Morgan ticles on Japan, surely ought to be a The Rev. Alex. Harsanyi, Pastor of and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, valuable number for supplementary the Hungarian Presbyterian congrega- London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, use in the foreign missions study pro- tion of Yonkers, N. Y., a descendant 10 shillings a year. jected for the current year." of a Hungarian Protestant martyr family, was honored and feted re- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB· WILLIAM B. LIPPHARD, cently by his people and his American Editor of "Missions," New York. friends at the fortieth anniversary of LISHING CO., INC. his ordination to the ministry. As TWO CORRECTIONS organizer of a number of Hungarian BOARD OF DIRECTORS congregations, as author, editor, and RoBERT E. SPEE'R, President Dr. E. W. Koons, of Korea, calls at- pastor he has rendered great services WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vloe-Presldent tention to an error in the September to the cause of Christ among his coun- WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer REVIEW (page 395) where the title to trymen. Mr. Harsanyi is Nestor of DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seoretary the picture of the "public notice the Hungarian Protestant ministers SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT against foreigners" should be cor- of this country. MRS. BO.RRLIlNPPHRA. RJUDDD rected to read: WM. *** "This tablet containing public no- ERIC M. NORTH tice warning Koreans against for- Martin L. Harvey, a young Negro MILTON T. STAUFFER eigners was made in 1866 and was set of Hempstead, L. I., has been elected up by the Tai-wun-Kun in the center president of the Christian Youth A. L. W ARNSHUIS of Seoul in 1871. The translation by Council of North America. He is the SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Dr. L. G. Paik, reads: When foreign first of his race to fill that position. barbarians invade the country we Editorial Chat neither wage war nor make peace *** with them. We warn our descendants Have you recommended THE REVIEW for 10,000 years." Dr. Frank C. Laubach expects to to your pastor and friends as an up- visit India some time after March, to-date and delightful way to keep in *. * * 1935, to demonstrate his method of touch with the progress of the work teaching which has been so successful of Christ throughout the world? Some Miss Muriel Lester, of London, in reducing illiteracy in the Philipof your friends would appreciate a writes that there are some slight in- pines. gift subscription and their interest in accuracies in the article on "Voluntary missions would be stimulated. Poverty in Action" which appeared in *** our November number. Miss Lester Here are the recent comments of says: "It was my grandfather, not Samuel Coles, agricultural missionsome of our readers: my father, who went to work as a ary at Galangue, West Africa, under bricklayer at the tender age of 8, the American Board for twelve years, "A friend of mine expressed the con- when his father had been press has been loaned for a period of three viction that if all the magazines in the ganged to fight in the Napoleonic years to the Booker T. Washington country would follow your step in de- wars. Again, overcrowding in the Institute of Katata, Liberia, to supervoting an issue to the cause of Chris- East End of London was much worse vise their building program. He is tian missions among other races, the than 'eight in a single room' in my very enthusiastic over the possibilities problem of racial understanding would in this new field. not be such a difficult one. I agree USED CUTS with him." – Jose G. Deseo, Pastor- *** Director, Filipino House of Friend- Plates and half tone illusship, Stockton, Calif. S. Franklin Mack, Publicity Direc- trations used in THE tor for the Presbyterian Board of * * *. Foreign Missions, is now engaged in MISSIONARY REVIEW making a three-months' tour of Latin "We appreciate the service rendered American countries to take motion through THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF during the past two years pictures and secure other publicity THE WORLD, and are trying to pro- material. The itinerary calls for a mote its circulation." for sale from 25 cents up, visit to Peru, Chile, Argentine, Brazil, Venezuela, Guatemala and Mexico. MRS. S. L. V. TIMMONS. plus postage. The material secured will be widely Director of Educational Dept., used in connection with the mission The Missionary Review study of Latin America, projected for Women's Work, Presbyterian 1935-36. Church, U. S. of the World *** *** THIRD AND REILY STREETS HARRISBURG, PA. Dr. Robert P. Wilder. formerly "The material in the June issue is General Secretary of the Student Volan excellent exposition of American [1 ] unteer Movement and later Secretary Oriental life and I hope the magazine of the Christian Council of Northern will receive wide circulation." Africa and Western Asia, is now in America but plans to go to England GRANT K. LEWIS; Secretary, United Christian Mis- (Concluded on 3d cover.) sionary Society.

*** "Let me congratulate you on the Japan number of THE REVIEW. It covers the field so thoroughly that I am wondering what else mission study classes will have to study! I like the make up of THE REVIEW. It would

FOR PRACTICAL INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN LIVINGSTONIA

A GThOUP OF AFRICAN PASTORS PREPARElD TO EVANGELIZE THEIR OWN PEOPLE TRAINING CHRISTIANS IN LIVINGSTONIA, CENTRAL AFRICA REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER ONE JANUARY, 1935 Topics of the Times BEGINNING THE NEW YEAR the direction and help of Almighty God and by A man's character is largely indicated by the men and women filled with the Spirit of Jesus Christ. way he closed the old and begins the New Year. It is fitting then that again, at the first of the While New Year's Eve an'd New Year's Day are year, Christians be called together to observe the "Universal Week of Prayer" (January 6 to 13). widely and variously observed all over the world, This custom was organized by the Evangelical Alli- ance nearly ninety years ago (in 1846) and has some observe them by hilarity, drinking intoxi- been observed annually ever since, not only in America and Europe but now all over the world. cants, by feasts and ente~tainments; others ex- Great things are accomplished through prayer, not only subjectively in those who pray but objectively change friendly greetings, or join in Christian by the working of the Spirit of God to bring har- mony to the "good and acceptable and perfect Will Watchnight services with prayer and song. It is of God."

a time to take account of stock; to settle old debts This year preachers everywhere are asked to co- operate by preaching and leading prayer groups on and complete unfinished tasks; to prepare for new the following topics so that a world-wide circle of joint thinking and prayer may unite Christians undertakings and seek fresh visions for larger everywhere. The world situation at home and abroad calls for this more than ever. There are service. To some the New Year season is one of grave dangers that face church and home and State, but there are also reasons for good cheer and waste and frivolity, while to others it is a time of encouragement. The following are the main topics suggested: sobering thought, prayer and preparation for a new advance.

The old year is gone-irrevocably-and we can- not undo the mistakes we have made or all the harm that has been done. There has been waste and folly; gossip and unfriendly criticisms' self- ishness and greed; thefts, murders, oatdhuerltsemriaes~ blasphemies and other sins. We and suffer because of the mistakes and follies of the past but we can learn valuable lessons from them if we will. With the New Year come new oppor- tunities to learn, to grow, and'to achieve what is Sunday, January 6, 1935. TOPICS FOR SERMONS: worth while. There are new opportunities to pro- Trust in God-John 14: 1; Mark 11: 22, 24; 1 Tim. m?te peace on earth in place of war; to do away WIth race and class prejudice; to develop and ap- 4: 1~ . ply the principles of economic and social justice in place of unfair rivalry and oppression; to estab- Fellowship with Christ and Other Disciples-1 John 1: 3, lish honest politics and the true and equal observance ?~ laws, in place of political chicancery and 7; John 17: 21.

Service of Man in the Name of Christ-Mat. 25: 40; Mat. 28: 19-20; Mat. 24: 14.

Hope and Its Basis-Acts 26: 6; Rom. 8: 18-25; 1 Thess. 1: 3, 9-10.

favorItIsm; to promote education that develops Monday, January 7. NEED FOR REPENTANCE.

character rather than a system of fads and un- Thanksgiving for God's loving provision for all human tried theories; to express religion in deeds not need; that Christ finished the work of man's redempmerely in· words; to furnish the money and life tion and committed to us its proclamation to all men. needed to give the Gospel of Christ to all men without rivalry or prejudice, rather than spend money Confession for our failure to respond to human need' a,nd effort on luxurious church equipment and for our selfishness, pride, indolence, and lack of faith, rItual at home. Here are achievements worthy of for our hardness of our heart that hinders true reour best effort-but they can only be attained by pentance.

Prayer that God may open men's eyes and soften their hearts, bringing repentance and forgiveness. That [8]

the burden of the need of others may be felt by His from the outcastes and primitive peoples of India, children everywhere. Africa and other lands; for a revived interest among Christian statesmen in the cause of minorities. Scripture Readings-Rom. 3: 1-26; Gal. 5: 1-26; Ps.51. Confession of the growth of anti-Semitism in many na- Tuesday, January 8. THE CHURCH AND NEED FOR FAITH. tions; of the slow response to the needs of oppressed and persecuted peoples. Thanksgiving for the Church which includes peoples of every nation; for increasing opportunity and power Prayer for a keener sensitiveness to the needs of the to witness; for evidence that the GQspel is the power oppressed and helpless; for a fresh vision of Christ, of God unto salvation. who, without respect of persons, welcomes men and women of every class and nation. Confession of lack of faith and enterprise in completing the world-wide work; for lack of humility and for Scripture Readings-Rom. 11; 1 Cor. 1: 18-31; Rev. 7: failure to interpret truly Christ's spirit and message. 9-17.

Prayer for a new vision of our spiritual resources in Sunday, January 13. SPECIAL SERMONS ON CHRISTIAN Christ; for a deeper faith in God's power to establish UNITY, WITH C,QMMUNION. "That they all may be one His Kingdom through faith and obedience; for a vital …… that the world may believe that Thou hast sent spiritual quickening of the Church today. Me." John 17: 21.

Scripture Readings-Acts 2: 1-21; Mat. 16: 13-28; Col. THE FELLOWSHIP OF THE SPIRIT* 1; John 17: 9. An interdenominational fellowship of Chris- Wednesday, January 9. THE NATION'S NEED FOR FELLOW- tians has been formed to unite those who seek a spiritual reinvigoration of the Church, with new SHIP. power and enthusiasm; along Apostolic lines. It is similar to the First Century Christian Fellow- Thanksgiving for forces which restrain men's selfish am- ship – or Oxford Group Movement -with em- bitions; for all that nations have to give one another. phasis on Gospel witness, soul-winning, regenera- tion and enduement with power of the Holy Spirit. Confession of national self-seeking, suspicion, and jeal- ousy; of intolerance and suppression of freedom of Dr. William Carter, the Chairman, issues a speech and conscience. challenge to the churches to awake in these days of adversity. He says in substance: Prayer for a new sense of the nature and possibilities of fellowship; for wise leaders in national and inter- Times of prosperity affect us adversely just as much as national affairs. That each nation may contribute its times of adversity. Speaking of the rich, Job says: "They peculiar gifts to build up the Kingdom of God. spend their days in wealth, and in a moment go down to the grave. Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us; Scripture Readings-Rom. 12; Isa. 2; Isa. 52; Micah for we desire not the knowledge of thy way. What is the 4; Rev. 21: 1-7, 23-27. Almighty that we should serve him?"

Thursday, January 10. WORLD EVANGELIZATION. Times of adversity come and wealth is swept away; affluence becomes indigence; assurance becomes despair. Thanksgiving for a world-wide awakening to the pri- Then it is that some "Job's Comforter" comes crying: mary need of evangelism in Christian service; for na- "Dost thou still retain thine integrity? Curse God and tional leaders who are calling their fellow-countrymen die!" Many do both! The whole trouble with the Church to widespread evangelism; for the growth of self- is that we have joined altogether too much with the world support and of extension among native churches. instead of trying to win the world to Christ.

Confession of the narrow outlook of many Christians; Thank God, the material and physical crises cause some of the lack of sensitiveness to the need of the millions to turn to God, and these become the leaders not of a for- who have not yet heard the Gospel; of our reliance on lorn hope, but of a victorious advance. When Pentecost human resources rather than on the power of the had fully come, Peter turned from his cursing and denials Holy Spirit. of his Lord; James and John turned from their seeking for preferment; Thomas turned from his doubting to un- Prayer for a realization that every Christian is called alterable faith and love for his Lord and Master and all to be a missionary everywhere and at all times; for commenced, boldly, to preach the unsearchable riches of the realization that Christ and His Church can meet Jesus Christ their Lord. The cult of cowardice was the spiritual needs of this generation. changed into the cult of courage. These men crossed the seas, braved martyrdom and still preached, even to their Scripture Readings-Mark 16; Isa. 61; Acts 1: 1-11. jailors and persecutors, the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ, their crucified Redeemer. Friday, January 11. YOUTH MOVEMENTS. No class, no condition, no age is kept from the blessing Thanksgiving for Christian homes, Sunday Schools, and if they watch and pray earnestly for it. Every day may all movements for the spiritual welfare of youth; for be a Pentecost to those fulfilling the conditions. Are we the new earnestness among the youth. looking for Pentecost? Do we want the same blessing? The godly Joseph Neeshima, of Japan, in a time of great Confession of failure to give youth a larger place in Christian enterprise; of neglect of the family as the • The chairman Is Dr. William Carter, a Presbyterian clergyman, chief means of Christian training. formerly of Brooklyn, New York; the secretary Is the Rev. Frank E. Simmons, of Brooklyn, New York, and other members of the gen- Prayer that the youth of this generation may surrender eral committee Include William A. Harbison, Hugh R. Monro, Dr. to God in Christ; that teachers of youth may utilize Don O. Shelton, Dr. Will H. Houghton, President of Moody Bible their opportunities and realize their responsibilities; Institute, and Rev. Daniel A. Poling, President of the World's So- that the enthusiasms of youth may be directed into Ciety of Christian Endeavor. The headquarters are 1421 Madison right channels. Ave., New York.

SC'npture Readings-1 Sam 3; Joel 2: 18-32; 1 John 2: 1-17.

Saturday, January 12. RESPONSIBILITY TO THE JEWS AND TO OUTCASTE AND PRIMITIVE PEOPLES.

Thanksgiving for the increasing response to the call of Christ among Jews; for large accession to the Church

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

stress said to his Christian followers: "Brethren we must This evangelical movement among Italians was advance, but we must advance on our knees." This is a great need of the Church today-to pray. To be effective, not the product of the missionary societies, but prayer must be personal, importunate ….. . came rather from the faith and passion of two The Church is needing another Pentecost. The President, his helpers, governors, mayors, and leaders in gen- Italians converted through American friends. A eral, are urging people to strive to solve these present national and international difficulties by moral and spir- little more than fifty years ago Antonio Arrighi itual means. The phrase most upon their lips is: "The Life more abundant," which means, in ecclesiastical terms, began his work on the lower east side of New the life that is hid with Christ in God. Evangeline Booth in her farewell address urged the nations, that had tried York which has continued in the far reaching everything else in their depression and anxiety, to "Try religion!" The Presbyterians of New York have inaugu- ministry of the Broome Street Tabernacle. Later rated a "Spiritual Crusade" and a "Covenant of Reconsecration." All of these are signs of what is expected of Michele Nardi, a talented young Italian padrone the Church and that the Church is getting a larger view of its duty to the perishing souls of men. in a mining camp, was given a New Testament The Fellowship of the Spirit stands for: (1) A recog- which so gripped him that he gave up his mining nition of the Lordship of the Holy Spirit in lives and hearts of men; (2) A whole Bible as the Word of God; and began the life of a missionary lay preacher. (3) A place for prayer in daily life; (4) A witness for God to others who need Him; (5) Individual sacrificial Italian churches in Pittsburgh, Chicago, New service to save the individual, the nation and the world, from itself, to God. A practical experience of these things York and other important cities trace their origin will revitalize the Church, stabilize society and change the world. to Nardi's flaming evangel. A report made to the This movement is only one of many that reveal Presbytery of New York in 1907 shows his influa hunger in men's hearts today and a sense of need for God and what He alone can supply. It ence by the following report: "During the past is evident not only in America and England but on the continent of Europe and in many parts of year two new Italian missions have been estab- India, China, Africa and other lands. But it is still a very difficult thing for human nature to lished and have been blessed with almost phenommake full surrender and then to follow the Way as revealed by the Spirit of God. enal results. The one in East 106th Street in the EVANGELICAL MOVEMENT AMONG colony known as Little Italy, with the noted evan- ITALIANS gelist, Mr. Nardi, in charge. He labors without compensation. From the first the room which accommodates only 114 has been crowded to over- flowing." Later, the city mission and denomina- tional home missionary societies gave their sup- port to the movement. Christian mission work of a very distinctive sort will be required for many years in the more congested and poorer Italian colonies. The continued need of these people de- mand the continuing interest of the missionary societies, but the responsibility for the conduct of the churches and for the direction of the work must reside in the Italian language churches and their leadership. W. P. SHRIVER.

A national interdenominational conference, SHALL WE ABANDON MEXICO?* which may well mark a new epoch in the evan- gelical movement among Italians in America, was Recent events in Mexico have prompted some held in New York, the first and second days of to question the worthwhileness of carrying the November, at the suggestion of the Italian Evan- Gospel to a people who are promoting education gelical Ministers Association. The conference was along nationalistic lines and seem to want no reconvened under the auspices of the Home Mis- ligion at all. When the liberal Constitution of sions Council and Council of Women for Home 1857 was adopted by Mexico and the Reform Missions, and began with a fellowship dinner, Laws promulgated, a section of the Mexican peowith over four hundred present, to celebrate the ple availed themselves of the privilege of religious contribution of Italian life to America. The ad- liberty and formed an independent evangelical dress was given by the Hon. Eduard Corsi, Di- church. When the Constitution of 1917 was rector of the Department of Public Welfare of adopted, all the provisions of the Juarez Constitu- New York. A united service of the fifty Italian tion were embodied. Church property was nacongregations of greater New York later brought tionalized and religion became a matter of govtogether an audience of nearly two thousand ernmental regulation. Moreover in Article 130 which filled the auditorium of the Fifth Avenue of the Constitution each State was given the right Presbyterian Church-a most unusual gathering. to decide how many clergy are to officiate within A fine spirit of unity prevailed throughout the its borders. Very little effort was made to enconference and the Home Missions Council was force these severe provisions during the years of asked to create a permanent committee to foster continuing cooperation in evangelical work among • Extracts from a statement prepared by the Rt. Rev. Frank W. Creighton, who was Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Mexico from the four and a half million Italians in America. 1926 to 1933.

reconstruction following the active period of the King Dormitory and Gymnasium were destroyed; Revolution. In fact not until 1927 was there any Junka Hall and the Dining Hall were badly dam- enforcement act passed by Congress. aged and other buildings suffered severely. The In spite of difficulties, evangelical Christians in total damage is estimated at Yen 123,578 but for- Mexico are doing an effective and helpful piece of tunately there was no loss of life.

work and are growing stronger in numbers and The Doshisha was started in 1875 with eight in zeal. Two articles of the Constitution of Mex- students. Today it has a total enrollment of 4,456 ico, as well as parts of others, deal with the ques- students (1,184 girls and 3,272 boys), 302 protion of religion. One of those articles grants en- fessors and instructors, with 12,591 alumni. The tire religious freedom under the law and one sec- Doshisha now consists of a Girls' Academy, Boys' tion of the Department of Interior is charged with Middle School, Woman's College, Semmon Gakko the duty of religious administration. Mexico is (a professional school of junior college grade), still very much concerned about religion, but is College of Commerce, Preparatory College, and very insistent as to the kind of religion to be University. It has always maintained the Christaught and how it shall be practiced. Mexico's tian principles of its founder, "for the advanceis a one-party government and any opposition is ment of Christianity, and the furtherance of eduanti-government agitation. When the Roman cation, to train men of living power for the serv- Catholic Church finds itself opposed to practically ice of true freedom and their country." every ideal of the Revolution and says so, the issue becomes clear. Protestants are not antagonistic The typhoon is also said to have greatly affected to the Government but suffer because of the con- Japan's political currents so as to force their actinuous strife. But the followers of Christ can- tivities into new channels to repair the damages. not either run away from difficulties or abandon An extraordinary session of the Diet was called the field because difficulties are acute. Such a sit- to meet the demands of the situation. The rice uation tries our mettle and steels us to go on. crop has been very seriously damaged and imme- Mexican Christians need our prayers and our sup- diate relief was required. The silk industry, on port as they go forward to make the living Christ the other hand, has been suffering from over-proreign in Mexico. We must respond to the crying duction, due to lack of foreign demand. This sit- uation and the need for relief have called for a need for the Gospel. decrease, rather than an increase, in appropria- The editor of World Dominion says: tions for the army and navy.

Mexico is making gigantic efforts to build up an original, THE FEDERAL COUNCIL LOOKS AHEAD genuine and national culture embracing all aspects of human life, without trying to copy or to be dependent upon The annual meeting of the Federal Council of other cultures and countries. The Indians are sharing the Churches of Christ in America was held in Dayresponsibilities of government. ton, Ohio, December 2d to 7th. Dr. Ivan Lee Holt, pastor of St. John's Methodist Episcopal Mexico is emphasizing, more than any other country in Church, South, of St. Louis, was elected president Latin America, the need of a school which will be coherent to succeed Dr. Arthur W. Beaven of Rochester. from the very beginning with the whole life of the Mexican The new vice-president is Dr. George W. Richnation, basing it more on life than on theories, more on ards, President of the Theological Seminary of the doing than on learning, and adapting itself to the daily Reformed Church in the United States, at Lanlife of the average Mexican-particularly the Indianmaking the schools, the text and the teaching to promote more a better life than general knowledge.

EFFECTS OF THE TYPHOON IN JAPAN caster, Pa.

The most terrific typhoon ever experienced in As in many other groups, the need for evan- Japan in modern times swept over the Osaka- gelism-the personal salvation of men through Kyoto district last September and destroyed or the Gospel of Christ-was emphasized, rather damaged many mission schools and churches in than the need for new methods of social service Osaka, Kobe, Kyoto and elsewhere. Approxi- and more money for education. A national mismately 3,000 people were killed and 14,000 in- sion to reach the "unchurched" was proposed, with jured. Eighty thousand houses were demolished, daily open-air evangelistic meetings in as many 350,000 were flooded, and 300 primary and sec- cities of the United States as is possible. Plans are ondary schools collapsed. Of 60,000 factories in being made for a ten-weeks' tour of twenty-five the Osaka district, 22,000 are reported damaged metropolitan -centers, with a team of some ten or or destroyed, causing merchants, artisans and twelve speakers. peasants to call for relief. The Federal Council stood strongly against One of the Christian institutions which severely traffic in alcoholic drink and in favor of all efforts suffered is the Doshisha University, Kyoto, to promote social and economic justice and interfounded by Joseph Hardy Neesima in 1875. The national peace and goodwill.

A VILLAGE ON THE SHORE OF LAKE NYASA – MT. WALLER IN THE

Robert Laws of Livingstonia By the REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, Edinburgh, Scotland IF ONE had to put into a single word his im- years, it is justly regarded as an outstanding ex- pression of Dr. Robert Laws, the first impulse ample of Christian progress in a heathen land. would be to say "massive." He was like a great block of Aberdeen granite, firmly rooted in the Pioneering soil congenial to his soul-the soil of the Kingdom of God. But "massive" after all means little; and David Livingstone died at Ilala in 1873. While Laws meant much over a wide area of human life the great traveler was pursuin,i his epoch-making in Central Africa. He did more for that great discoveries, his almost equally great spiritual sucland than any other man, of whatever rank or cessor was preparing himself for the task soon to occupation. He was a man of wide vision and far be placed in his hands. This was the task of givseeing wisdom; of purposes firmly held in the ing continuity to the work and shape to the asface of difficulties and opposition; of unfailing pirations of the Blantyre lad who had become the skill in the use of whatever materials lay to his world's hero. hand; and of sagacious adaptability in entering doors which either stood open or which, more fre- Robert Laws was born in Aberdeen in 1851 and quently, he was the means of opening. Add to this began to work as an apprentice in his father's a staunch courage, often called upon in those days shop, learning cabinet-making; but he was nursof the beginnings of his work, and always equal ing in his soul higher ambitions. Through the to every emergency. Equally massive are his difficulties and hardships which many another achievements. The Livingstonia Mission, under Scottish lad has overcome, he finally emerged, a his wise guidance, moved from one great success fully qualified physician and minister, a carpenter, to another until today, after a history of sixty with some knowledge of building, and a general handiness that never lost its skill in all the half century he was to spend in Africa. When the [7]

news came that Livingstone had died, Laws was guage had to be learned, houses and other buildready; and prosperous Christian men in the great ings to be erected, communication with the outer cities of Scotland formed a committee and estab- world to be maintained, and the health of the staff lished the Livingstonia Mission, now famous all cared for. It was a task for strong men, and over the Christian world. strong men had it in hand.

One watches in imagination a band of young Lengthened Cords and Strengthened Stakes Scotsmen, with Laws as one of their leaders, start out on the twelfth of October, 1875, to make their The tribes around Lake Nyasa shared to the toilsome way into the heart of Africa. Up the full the superstitions and beliefs of the Bantu great Zambesi River, with its age-long romance, peoples to whom they belonged. Witchcraft spread its baneful influence. The poison ordeal weeded out the enemies of the witch-doctor and the chief. The, spirits of the dead, always of- fended, were believed to send disease and death. Dangers lurked everywhere; for lions and leop- ards, controlled by evil men whose power was never doubted, sought the enemies of those who hired them, and killed or mauled them. Hunters went to the forest, and fishers to the river, guarded and reinforced by charms and magic medicines. Sickness was rampant and knowledge small of how to deal with it. To all this add the horrors of the slave trade, "the open sore of Cen- tral Africa," and inter-tribal warfare with its WHERE MARRIED APPRRiNTICES LIVE IN LIVINGSTONIA INSTITUTE they traveled into the hitherto little known Shire, A PARTLY COMPLETED NATIVE-BUILT CHAPEL its huge tributary. At last, in their tiny steamer, the "Ilala," rebuilt after passing the Muchison terrible toll of human lives and you have the ma- Rapids, they sailed out into the mighty waters of terials for a picture of what Laws and his com- Lake Nyasa, Livingstone's proudest discovery. panions were facing. And one listens, still in imagination, as these young men fling their challenge to the winds of a They faced it with a message of the Love of continent: "All people that on earth do dwell, God, and with a Book in which that story was sing to the Lord, with cheerful voice." Was it a told; but it first had to be translated into the lanchallenge, or was it merely a glad recognition that guage of the people. at last the end of their long journey was in sight? The winds carried the words three hundred and The first five years at Cape Maclear were years sixty miles up the Lake; then over hill and plain of toil and death. It was evident that if real progto what is now Northern Rhodesia; far out east ress was to be made a change must come. In and west to Zanzibar and the mouth of the Con- 1881 the headquarters were moved up the Lake to go; and in all that vast region there was none to Bandawe, in the land of the Tonga people. From join in the song, and none to whom the words, that time the development was rapid. Schools even had they been understood, would have con- were opened and teachers trained; men were veyed any real meaning. taken into the carpenter's shop for instruction; At Cape Maclear, famous as the first station of the Mission, the party settled down to work. Slowly the years passed; men came and went; or they came and stayed until death claimed them, and there they lie, witnesses to the compelling power of Christ, and to the strange tenacity of His servants in every land and every age.

Laws made voyages of discovery in the little "Ilala"; he undertook long overland journeys, establishing contacts with leading chiefs up and down the lake shore. An utterly unfamiliar lan-

ROBERT LAWS OF LIVINGSTONIA

others were taught bricklaying, printing, book tions were formed, with Kirk sessions and minbinding, and agriculture. The whole region was isters and evangelists, and schools were spread explored, and Dr. Laws, in such intervals as he all over the land. The Livingstonia Mission could command, took up his great task of trans- reached out into Northern Rhodesia at Ilala, at lating the· New Testament, preparing school Lubwa, and at Mwenzo; the people thronged to books, a grammar of the language, and dictionary the schools, eager to seize every opportunity for the use of new members of the mission who placed before them. were now coming to his aid. Under the direction of the Rev. A. G. MacAlpine a great mother The mind of the African race was being slowly church was built up, slowly other congregations reformed by many methods. Into the now safe were formed and other stations were opened world they went far from their home to work in throughout the land. Teachers, doctors and nurses the gold mines of Rhodesia, the copper mines of were sent out from Scotland and the Mission The Belgian Congo, and to other enterprises as was fully established.

Reforming the Africans But trouble arose. The wild and warlike Angoni, an offshoot of the fierce Zulus of South Africa, swept down from their high- land plateau and harried the unhappy Tonga people, burning villages, killing the men, and carrying off the women and children. Robert Laws went up into their country where he met the great warrior chief, Mombera, and the two strong men formed a friendship which was never broken. As a result of this conference Dr. Elmslie went to Ngoniland, and, after adventures that would have satis- fied a Knight of the Round Table, he won over the people and Christian progress was assured.

Meanwhile other events were happening.

Laws had long foreseen that the British Gov- ernment must take control of the country and, after a preliminary blunt refusal by Lord Salisbury, this was done in 1889. A great impulse was thus given to the forces of progress; peace was assured; the postal service united the country from end to end; roads everywhere began to be made; magis- trates administered the law, and numerous ancient feuds died out. Other missions were coming in. The Church of Scotland had long had its headquarters at Blantyre; the Church of England Mission established itself on Likoma Island; while the Dutch Reformed Oopyright-MoUat, Edinburgh. ROBERT LAWS OF LIVINGSTONIA Church of South Africa was working in the southern parts of Nyasaland. The Roman Church far as Zanzibar, and Durban. The homecoming also took up work, as well as the Baptists, and of these far traveled individuals brought new others. ideas to the villages, with new clothes, new ameni- The transformation of Africa was proceeding ties of civilization, new sources of wealth.

apace; and Laws, now a recognized authority in All this brought fresh problems to the mission- all matters concerned with mission work, was the aries, but Laws and his colleagues were equal to guide and counsellor of all. His advice was sought the demands made upon them, though often at by government, as well as by the heads of the new great cost to themselves in loss of health, and industries with which the country was being de- occasionally in loss of life. The problems of suc- veloped. Most important of all, the native Church cess took the place of those of failure. The great was growing with amazing rapidity. Congrega- crowds attending church and school had to be or-

ganized and shepherded. In 1894 it was decided In 1908 the Scottish Presbyterian Church be- that a central institution for training and educa- stowed on Dr. Laws, now grown famous, the high- tion must be established, and as a result the Ov- est honor in its power: he was summoned home ertoun Institution was founded, with Dr. Laws as to fill the Moderator's chair of the General As- principal. The Home Committee responded with sembly of the United Free Church. Already uni- funds and men and, as the years passed, this great versities had conferred degrees upon him, D.D., institution came to be regarded as the most im- M.D., LL.D.; the Government bestowed upon him portant educational work between the Zambesi the C.M.G. (Companion of the Order of St.

and the Congo. Students flocked from far and Michael and St. George); The Africa Society near, all keen to seize the unique opportunity pre- gave him the African Medal, which so very few sented to them. The Overtoun Institution trains have received. In the United States, which he teachers, ministers, evangelists, doctors, as well visited more than once during his furloughs, he as carpenters, bricklayers, book printers and bind- made many friends and highly esteemed support- ers, agriculturists, engineers, tailors. Today one ers. There were few to dispute with him the title, can see there, as now elsewhere in Central Africa, from which he himself would have shrunk, of the the sons of men who knew of no implement but greatest living missionary; for the Livingstonia the hoe and the spear, controlling complicated Mission was now, under his inspiring leadership machinery at the mines, on the river steamers, one of the greatest epics of the Church of Christ.

and in motor cars; the fathers knew nothing but But the years took their toll. In 1927 he was war; the sons preach the Gospel. The fathers asked by the Mission Council to meet the Gover- heard the drums beat for vile dances, the sons nor of Nyasaland, along with other leaders, to hear them summoning the people to worship God. discuss the question of Government assistance to An Independent, United Church education which had become of first rate impor- tance. But his health suddenly failed and he The story now runs with great rapidity. The sailed for home where he underwent a severe operchurches of the Presbyterian Missions, Scottish ation. He lingered on, still vigorous, and taking and Dutch, combined their presbyteries to form an active share in the concerns so dear to him, one United Synod of the Church of Central Africa until August, 1934, when he passed to his reward. Presbyterian. The natives wholly supply the funds of this church and draw nothing from Great Brit- Mrs. Laws was the great wife of a great man. She was great in herself; a great linguist; a great hymn writer, whose hymns nourished for a generation the native Church which· her hus- band did so much to establish. Indeed her history is so much the history of her husband, that it is difficult to think of any activity of his in which she was not his efficient and loving helper. She was, too, a woman of wit and wisdom, ready at repartee, a famous housekeeper and hostess, and the willing friend of all her husband's colleagues.

Men are great, not merely in virtue of the great -deeds they did in their own proper persons, but they are great because others have contributed to that greatness. Livingstone had his Laws; and Laws had his great lieutenants: Elmslie and Stuart who brought in the wild Angoni; Mac- Alpine, who built up the great Mother Church at Bandawe; Fraser, beloved at home and abroad; MacMinn, whose linguistic work is bringing fame to .Livingstonia; Chisholm and Moffat, who A CiHll:Ral-IS~T-IA-lN-FA-M-I-L-Y-I;N;"-L.;:aIo"V".I:oN:;;G:;;.;s'-TO-N-I-A—…&. brought in the tribes of the north and west. The history of the Livingstonia Mission will never be ain. There is a native Central Fund Treasurer; fully told until the great deeds of these great men the Clerk of Presbytery is a native minister; and, have had their full count of credit. So long as so far as possible, they are encouraged to manage the Church can find such men, and send them out their own affairs, but always with the mission- and support them, the fame of Robert Laws will aries to guide them where that is necessary. The go on and that for which all great servants of Church in Central Africa is standing on its own Christ stand-the evangelization of the whole feet, subject only to its Divine Head. world-will suffer neither eclipse nor collapse.

Problems and ,Encouragements

As Seen by Some Foreign Mission Executives T HE difficulties of the present hour are so many and so obvious that we are sometimes prone to be discouraged and to overlook the encouragements. In the home and foreign mission work the prob- lems were never more numerous, and sometimes they seem baffling. They clearly call for earnest study as to their causes and solution and they require faith and greater dependence on God rather than on human wisdom and power.

In response to a letter sent to a number of missionary leaders in America replies have been received to the following two questions: 1. As you see it, what are some of the special present-day problems that we face in the foreign mission enterprise? Such problems may relate to finance, changes in policy, difficulties in the field or in the home church.

2. What are some of the encouragements that you note in the hQme church and in the field? Such encouragements may relate to improvement in finances, to increase in interest in the home church, to the attitude of the young people, or they may appear in reports from the field as to the progress and outlook.

The answers received-somewhat condensed-throw much on the present situation. An editorial presentation of the problems and encouragements will appear in the next number of the REVIEW.

EDITOR.

I. SOME PRESENT-DAY PROBLEMS 1. The need for taking the whole subject of cooperation far more seriously than at present is ROBERT E. SPEER being done, judged by the results. There is im- perative need of our Christian forces entering Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions more promptly and thoroughly, having counted the full cost, upon what I call the third stage of Among the problems we face in the foreign mis- cooperation. By this stage I mean not only for sion enterprise today I would name the following: chiefly the pooling of knowledge and experience, but more specially pooling of plans (before they 1. Problems arising from false nationalism. A are made or entered into), personalities, money, true nationalism is inherent in Christianity and names, administration. in the missionary idea. Weare seeking to help each nation to achieve its own true personality 2. In almost every field and in almost every and accomplish its own mission of service in the board there is need of re-stating and revising proworld and we are doing our best to build up in- grams, looking ahead for a period of five years. digenous Christian churches to serve in the fullest I would find it difficult to name a half dozen agenway the true interest of the national life. The cies which have done this and have their program difficulties of the problem lie in the spread of a or plan in a form to be submitted, and have it false and unworthy nationalism. generally understood and accepted by their lead- ers near and far. This is very serious. 2. The problems which secularism and the naturalistic view of the world and of life present to 3. There is need for the creation of a deep and the Christian Gospel. We must have missionaries unshakable conviction on the part of the leaders eqUIpped to deal with these problems both by rea- and other discerning members of the churches son and by love. that the missionary enterprise has by no means attained. It is a shocking, tragic fact that with 3. The problems of devolution as it is called, reference to totally unoccupied mission fields (by meaning thereby the transfer both of control and which I mean those in which there are no misof responsibility from the foreign mission to the sionaries, or almost none), we stand just about national churches. where we did at the time of the Edinburgh Con- ference in 1910. In the partially and even largely 4. The problems arising from confusion and occupied fields we have, in most cases, only encontroversy among the Christian forces, absorbing in internecine conflict the energies which are needed for the work of aggressive evangelism of the New Testament type.

JOHN R. MOTT tered upon the period of high specialization, and, in my judgment, have still to render many of our Chairman of the International Missionary Council most distinctive and critically important services Among the most pressing major problems of in the work of evangelism and the training of the foreign missionary enterprise, as I see them, Christian leaders.

are the following: 4. The catching of the imagination of a new [11 ]

generation with such vividness, with such appeal keener sense of responsibility for the evangelizato the heroic, and with such compelling force as tion of the world in this generation. There is to ensure beyond peradventure a tremendous re- also the problem of finance, which must be solved sponse. In this respect the Church of Rome just if the work is to be carried on adequately.

now is putting us to shame.

Basically these and all other problems that are ROBERT HALL GLOVER pressing upon us will not be solved until we make much more ground than we have been making in Home Director of the China Inland Mission for North America recent years in solving our problem of leadership, 1. As related to the work of the mission in among missionaries, indigenous churches, and China there are the following problems: mission boards and their auxiliary agencies. a. The continued communist menace in several provjnces of Central China. The present situation ROBERT P. WILDER in Kweichow and Szechwan is particularly seri- ous. Two C. I. M. missionaries in Kweichow have Formerly Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement,. been in the communists' hands since October 1, Recently Secretary of the Near East Christian Council and two others have recently been killed.

1. Some of the present day problems in the for- b. The difficulties confronting the Chinese churches in their efforts toward full self-support eign mission enterprise are the problems due to and taking a larger share in the work of carrying the Gospel further afield. I refer especially to the non-Christian religions, humanism, secular- exhorbitant taxation, burdens imposed by milita- rists, and heavy losses through communist banism, nationalism and the growing power of com- munism. / 2. Among indigenous Christians are the prob- lems due to persecution, especially on the part of ditry and calamities such as flood, famine, and fanatical Moslems and caste-ridden Hindus. pestilence.

There are also the problems of indifference. Often c. The cruel persecution of Christians among among indigenous Christians, the second and third several of the aboriginal tribes of Southwest generations have lost some of the glow and radi- China, notably the Lisu in west Yunnan. Bitter ance which the first generation possessed. This persecution is being meted out there by greedy is sometimes shown in diminished evangelistic and unscrupulous officials, because of the Chriszeal, in less of the prayer spirit, in doubt as to the tians' refusal to grow opium, and because of the full trustworthiness of God's Word, less reliance steady shrinkage of the whiskey trade due to the upon the power of the Holy Spirit, and less time rapid increase in the number of Christians. given to Bible study. 2. As related to the enterprise in general- 3. Among missionaries we find at times it is a problem to establish a firm conviction about the Undoubtedly the greatest problem, far more necessity of maintaining the devotional life serious than the financial depression, is the loss through giving an adequate time each day to Bible or weakening of conviction on the part of so many study for personal spiritual growth and private in the home churches, ministers in particular, reprayer. Work presses in, especially when the mis- garding the great essential truths of the Christian sionary staff is depleted owing to the financial faith. "Modernistic" teaching in seminaries and crisis. preaching in many pulpits are directly responsible for this. The inevitable and obvious results are 4. Some missionaries seem not to realize fully the waning of missionary interest and the dehow essential it is to know how to do personal crease of missionary giving among those thus work with individuals. Some are strong in pre- affected. senting the claims of Jesus Christ to an audience, but weak in helping an individual to take the de- If the missionary work of the Church is really cisive step in definitely accepting Christ as per- a divine enterprise, and not a merely humanistic sonal Saviour and Lord. project, then how can God's blessing be expected upon it, if ~ny are harbored in its ranks who are 5. It is not always easy to warn young mission- disloyal to His Word and reject the truths that aries against an assumed superiority as belonging lie at the very heart of the Gospel which we have to a better race than that to which the people been commanded to take to the whole world, and belong, among whom he labors. The Christian if "another gospel" is substituted? It is idle to a't- Gospel is one of love and should always produce tempt to make the economic depression wholly rein a missionary the right attitude toward other sponsible for the falling off of missionary support races and religions. when at least part of the cause clearly lies else- where. The ,cure cannot be effected until the 6. In the churches in America, we find the prob- cause is acknowledged and removed. lem of how to secure a deeper spirituality and a

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

STEPHEN ]. COREY during the past three years that there is danger American Secretary of the United Christian Missionary Society lest we lose our capacity to be distressed at the injury to the work. The depression attitude has The problems, as I see them, include: already become a habit with some people, and 1. An exaggerated feeling that personal and lo- while many are in genuine want, others have been cal problems eclipse all else, although this is not too ready to avail themselves of the excuse af- as evident as a year ago. A sort of "pernicious forded by the psychology of the times.

localitis" effects both interest and giving. Anxious to prove to their constituencies that 2. The difficulty of maintaining interest when every economy was being practiced, boards have so many missionaries have returned from the vied with one another in making reductions in fields. We have been too slow in building interest their budgets and it has actually been true that a around Christian nationals and churches. We board which could show the most drastic cutting must press this point hard. They are our children has gained the highest approval of the Church- in the faith and greatly deserve and need our and this at a time when the need of the world for prayer, interest, and our support when necessary. Christ is so desperately apparent!

3. There has been too much dependence upon 3. In certain quarters there has been a relaxa- loyalty to organization and not enough on the tion of those basic Christian convictions that con- inherent necessity of the missionary enterprise stitute the very premises of the missionary enter- as an inevitable and inescapable part of an ade- prise. The nature of sin and its consequences, the quate Christian program. depth of man's need for Christ and the indispen- 4. The ideals of internationalism and world sability of Christ as the Saviour of the world, are brotherhood have received a severe blow. This elements in the missionary imperative that have has slowed down missionary interest in some either been challenged or rendered indistinct by quarters. the humanistic philosophy that has accompanied 5. The ideals of Christian stewardship have modern "liberalism." These basic Christian prem- slipped somewhat in recent years, due ises are essential to a vigorous missionary attitude a. To the excessive burdens taken by American and program.

churches in more prosperous days, with new build- 4. The spiritual condition that we confront in ings and equipment. The churches now find them- the world today is more difficult to reach than selves taxed to the utmost to amortize and stabi- were the simpler forms of paganism of the past.

lize their capital investments. While millions still cry vainly to gods of wood and b. To the tendency to be satisfied with paying stone, other millions have merely exchanged idol- taxes for relief in substitution for church and atry for godlessness. Surfeited with the super- individual efforts of love and mercy. The first stitions of the past from which they feel them- is necessary, but people forget the wider interest selves emancipated, they have turned violently of the church in a Christian program which state against all religions, and have become repudiators and municipal help can never reach. of faith, haters of God. Professing no God of their own, they deny freedom of worship to others, C. DARBY FULTON and are working to bring the world into one united Executive Secretary, Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, blasphemy. The difficulty of reaching these is immeasurably great. Presbyterian Church in the United States First of all, may I share with you some of our A. C. SNEAD problems: Foreign Secretary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance 1. The most obvious problem is due to the fifty per cent decline in financial support, from $1,248,- In the twenty mission fields of The Christian 000 in 1926 to $611,000 last year. Despite these and Missionary Alliance three problems stand out rather desperate figures, we have not had to recall as of major importance. any missionaries, though sickness, age, death and retirement have reduced our missionary personnel 1. In a number of the fields, particularly French from 516 seven years ago to 403 last year. Cuts West Africa, French Indo-China, Netherlands amounting to about thirty per cent in missionary East Indies, southern Philippines, and some provsalaries and stipends, and even heavier reductions inces of China, many' peoples and tribes give eviin appropriations for the work have had to be dence of being moved by the Holy Spirit to a made. Reserves possessed by institutions or by recognition of their need for Jesus Christ as Savmissionaries individually have been used up so iour and Lord when they first hear the Gospel. that we are now face to face with the time when This is so marked in some tribes that the number the work must depend only on its present support. of missionaries and native Christian workers is much too small to properly present the Word of 2. We have become so accustomed to reductions God to interested inquirers.

2. Another problem, met especially in Borneo 5. The widespread interest in evangelization and a French West Africa is that of shepherding and the breaking out of remarkable evangelistic the new converts who have been baptized. For movements in so many parts of the world, also in example, 628 were baptized by one missionary in the raising up of new and mighty evangelists, as one month recently in a district in Borneo, yet to well as apologetic writers and lecturers, within teach these converts and the more than 1500 other the past one or two decades, both among mission- Dyaks baptized during the last three years there aries and nationals. are available only one missionary and two or three native workers. ROBERT P. WILDER 3. A third problem has to do with government Some encouragements, as I see them, are: opposition in some areas, the imposing of an income tax and an increase in property taxes by 1. A growing desire for a religious awakening some governments, thus diverting funds from the missionary work. at home and abroad.

II. PRESENT-DAY ENCOURAGEMENTS 2. A greater spirit of cooperation among re- ROBERT E. SPEER ligious bodies, as seen in the work of the Christian Among the encouragements we see in mission and Missionary Councils and International Miswork today one would suggest: sionary Council; also in the movements which 1. The spirit of the young men and the young women who want to give their lives to foreign look toward church unity, as in Persia and South mISSIOns. A number of first-grade candidates have been earning their way by giving transfu- India and the recent conference of missionaries sions of their own blood. and indigenous Christians on evangelism, Chris- 2. The evidences of the working of God's spirit in individual and collective life, as, for example, tian education and on the production and circulain the baptism of Brahmans in India and the movement in the upper castes. tion of Christian literature. There are also signs 3. The increasing acceptance of the moral au- of closer cooperation between Oriental and Occithority of Christ in non-Christian lands. This is not enough but it is something and it represents dental Christians, as in the Fellowship of Unity a great advance. in Egypt, and in the work of the World's Sunday 4. The reality of the rootage which Christianity has taken all over the world and its indestructibil- School Association. ity by the most hostile forces, even in Russia. 3. The recent growth in the membership of in- 5. The steady growth of the churches on the mission field, in autonomy and self-dependence. digenous churches, as in India where there are 6. The increasing evidence that there is no hope now 6,296,763 Christians; in China' where the for man save in Christ; that the evil forces of the world cannot be conquered except by His Five Year Movement, from 1929 to 1934, has repower. sulted in stimulating the Christians to a deeper JOHN R. MOTT spiritual life and shows a willingness on the part Among the greatest encouragements in foreign missions today I would name: of the Chinese Christians not only to win others 1. The evident growth in conviction among dis- to Christ, but also to shoulder a larger proportion cerning Christian leaders as to our shortcomings and sins of omission. of the financial load carried by missionary soci- 2. The multiplication of fruitful and very re- eties. The Forward Movement in Japan has rewarding pieces of experimentation in missionary methods and practices, covering a wide range in sulted in 50,000 having signed cards, signifying the missionary program. their purpose to follow Jesus Christ. Though all 3. The growing interest in cooperation, notwithstanding failure to take the whole subject of these have not yet joined the Church there is more seriously. increasing evidence that Christians in Japan are 4. The fact that doors are open today, as at no time in the past, to the friendly and constructive recognizing their responsibility to evangelize their ministry of the Christian Gospel. fellow countrymen in Japan and overseas.

4. Another encouragement is found in the work of the Bible Societies. The Bible is still the best seller.

5. It is said that while Latin America has large- ly turned away from organized Christianity a speaker presenting the Christian message, as a new and vital challenge, can always get a sympa- thetic hearing. In Buenos Aires, Santiago and in student centers in Brazil, Colombia and Venezuela there have been eager audiences to hear the Gos- pel. – ROBERT HALL GLOVER 1. We of the C. I. M. are greatly encouraged by the sustained interest of our constituency of friends at home, as evidenced by their many let- ters, and also by our contacts in the autumn con-

ferences in the East and the West. Our Prayer Japan, China, India, and Africa all face great Union membership, composed of those who ex- issues and are in expectancy.

press the desire and purpose to pray regularly for 5. The penetration of Christ's influence, far China and the work of the Mission, is steadily beyond what we can count in statistics or mem- increasing. bership in the churches, is a matter for great 2. There has been a steady succession of appli- encouragement. The New Life Movement in cations for service in China; the number during China, based largely on Christian ideals, is an the past year has been particularly large. We illustration. It would be hard to find among edu- sent twenty-six new recruits to China in 1934, and cated and religious nationals anywhere in the non- we must have dealt with three or four times that Christian world, one who would not hail Jesus as number of applications. the ranking ethical teacher of the ages.

Eighteen new workers have also been sent from Great Britain and twelve from Australasia last C. DARBY FULTON year. Over against the problems and difficulties that 3. There has been a steady and substantial ad- face us today one could set a long list of encour- agements that far outweigh the difficulties. I vance of our Forward Movement on the field, with mention three that seem to stand out strikingly ever increasing visible results in conversions and in the missionary picture: baptisms. The opening of nineteen new main centers of work, and the baptism of 7,221 con- 1. The increasing open-heartedness of the peoverts, during 1933, made that a record year in ples of the world to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. the history of the Mission. This is not inconsistent with the fact that many governments seem to be slowly closing to religion. 4. There has been marked blessing attending In the time of Christ, just when the chief priests the special services on many of our stations for and the rulers of the Jews were seeking to destroy the deepening of the spiritual life of the Chris- Him, the common people were hearing Him gladly. tians, and the stirring of them to increased zeal A missionary writes: and effort in behalf of the salvation of souls here at home and the spreading of the Gospel farther "The doors for Gospel advance are flung wide as never afield. Chinese workers and foreign missionaries, before. The church in Brazil faces an unprecedented op- have conducted such services with blessed results. portunity. Crowds everywhere, as reports come in from Special encouragement has also attended the far and near, are willing to hear with attention and symholding of short-term Bible Schools throughout pathy the call of God to repentance and faith in Christ. our mission field, with the object of increasing The day of march has come!" the knowledge of the Word of God among the Writes another: "God evidently wants Africa, for never was the Holy Spirit more manifestly present there. At rank and file of our Christians, and fitting them Luebo Station alone we baptized this year 2,548 adults, and the church is aflame with zeal for Him." for more effective soul winning, and some among From another missionary comes this message: "There them for full-time preaching. During last year 329 such schools were held with a total of 11,500 is a mighty tide sweeping through China. It is the tide enrolled, in addition to our regular Bible Schools, of God's spirit moving upon the hearts of men." for the fuller training of Chinese pastors, evangelists, and Bible women. Dr. Stanley Jones declares that China presents the greatest evangelistic opportunity in the world. Dr. George Truett, returning from a South Amer- STEPHEN J. COREY ican tour, says the supreme challenge is there. Surely God is at work in all the world!

As to encouragements I see the following: 2. The new fervor for evangelism is one of the 1. An increased wistfulness on the part of min- most encouraging factors in the present mission- isters and others for the realities of religion. ary outlook. Despite the limitations that falling 2. Increased cooperative effort on the mission income have placed upon the work, our mission- fields. aries and their fellow workers are everywhere 3. Humility on the part of Christians in the manifesting an eager desire to extend the work recognition that as a church we have not come into unreached territories. In some fields this abreast of Christ's ideals in America and that centrifugal instinct of our missionaries is quite we must go to others depending upon Him and conspicuous. It is interesting to compare the lat- not on our own superiority. est reports of work in Brazil with those of fifteen 4. The great issues that face us abroad bring years ago and see how the names of stations and stirring challenges. The tides of secularism, na- outstations of former years are being replaced tionalism, and communism, call Christian people, from year to year by new towns and communities.

as never before, to take the message and life of The older ones are not abandoned but they are Christ to the whole world. The distress and dis- being brought to self-support as rapidly as pos- quietude of mankind summons us. Also lands like sible in order to release money and personnel for

the work of extension. It is gratifying to note that remains to be finished; there is even more that in several fields, despite every discourage- that yet remains to be begun. ment of the depression, new work has been opened and is being successfully sustained with most 4. The world has always needed Christ. Her gratifying results. need of Him today in the face of her complexity, bewilderment and sin is more apparent than ever. But it is the native leaders themselves that offer the most conspicuous examples of this evan- 5. In some lands, governments seem determined gelistic fervor. One needs only to mention the to close the doors against Christian missions. Kingdom of God Movement in Japan, the Five Year Plan in China, the evangelistic movement 6. The young life of the Church is ready to go that is sweeping certain sections of the Belgian forward. Applications from volunteers are pour- Congo under the leadership of Tshisungu Daniel ing in to our offices from some of the choicest and others, and the quiet revival of prayer and young men and women in the Church, who are personal work in Korea, as examples of such zeal. prepared to answer the need. The significant thing about these movements is that they have not been born in the initiative and 7. When in ~:very sphere of life the peoples of leadership of missionaries, but are the expression the world are being reminded of their mutual of the evangelistic fervor of native sons who have interdependence and responsibility, shall the set their hearts upon the winning of their own Christian Church forget her responsibility to people for Christ. every man or allow her sense of world mission to be dimmed? Dare we forget that our Lord's 3. Where two such movements as the foregoing, command has never been revoked and still conthe eagerness to hear on the one hand, and the stitutes the marching orders of the Church? eagerness to tell on the other, are found parallel, things are bound to happen. And things have A. C. SNEAD happened. The past year has been the most fruitful results in all the more than 70 years of our In presenting the problems I have already made foreign mission history. Outstanding among the results of the year is the record number of 8,383 mention of some encouragements in the fields. added to the church on profession of their faith 1. The Alliance is privileged to preach the Gosin Christ. It is granted that we cannot always measure spiritual results by statistical standards. pel and to have a share in building the Church However, it is a cause for great joy and thanks- of Christ in more language groups today than giving throughout our Church that last year in our foreign fields the number who stood before ever before in its history. The Church in the fields the world to acknowledge their sins and receive is taking over territory formerly under mission Christ as their Saviour exceeded by more than 2,000 those who took this stand in any previous responsibility and the Mission and the Church year. together are going forward into new tribes and To summarize, it is our feeling that the time new areas where the Gospel is thus being preached has come when a call to advance should be sounded for the first time. among the churches of America. Today the whole world situation is like one vast syllogism every 2. Despite government opposition in Cambodia, premise of which leads to but one inevitable con- the results during 1933 and 1934 are more encourclusion, namely, "Forward again in missions!" aging than at any time since the field was entered 1. The openness of the hearts of men and wom- in 1923. In a few fields the work of translating en around the world to the message of Christian the Bible into tribal languages is being steadily missionaries, attested by the letters that come carried forward and last year one of our mission from every field, constitutes a clear call to renew presses printed over 25,000,000 pages of Scripture our missionary advance. portions and Gospel literature.

2. The unparalleled productivity of mission 3. Both in the home church and on the fields work, yielding richer returns than ever before, there is evidence of the gracious working of the encourages us to move forward. Holy Spirit in causing believers to humble them- 3. Vast untouched areas await a new venture selves before God and definitely seek for a revival. of faith. With national churches gradually taking 4. Twenty-six new missionaries were appointed up the burden of the work we have been doing, it should become more and more our missionary for our Alliance fields in 1934 with the expectation aim and purpose to press out into territories where Christ is not known. There is much work of their sailing during the year or in the early months of 1935.

5. We praise God for increased missionary in- terest evident in many of the home churches and for the missionary zeal shown in the younger churches in -the mission fields. .

I believe that, despite every hindrance that Satan brings, we are facing a day of marvelous opportunity for evangelization in many parts of the world and we are encouraged to press forward in the name and by the enabling of Christ our Lord.

Situation in

As Seen by Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin I N THE Neue Allgemeine Missionszeitschrift, is the well organized propaganda such as that of Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin deals with a num- Agha Khan in the Tanganyika territory and oth- ber of present-day problems which are so im- ers. portant that they deserve close study. The first problem is that presented by the world- The fifth consideration is that to which we are forced by the world-wide propaganda of Bolshewide depression, which demands an adjustment vism. Its soil is amazingly well prepared by the to the shrinking incomes of all mission groups. unworthy and in many instances impossible con- This question in the background of all "recent dis- ditions of obtaining a livelihood among the procussions of missionary problems is "How can the letarians of the earth, as for example the 30,000,- important part of mission work be preserved even 000 unemployed and the abysmal poverty of though many related developments must be cut hundreds of millions of peasants in Imlia, China down ?" Can the present retrenchments of the and Japan. The great strength of this kind of sending bodies be made fruitful by granting the propaganda can hardly be over-estimated. new national churches in the mission field a greater measure of independence, and by urging great- Sixth, there looms the awakening, floodlike and er self-support in view of the diminished income powerful influence of an increasing nationalism. from the home boards?" These efforts of the Hand in hand with it, we observe the awakening younger churches on the mission fields are oc- of the national religions and sometimes the recurcurring at the time when they too are affected by rence, as in Germany, Turkey and Persia, of earlier and forgotten religions, which oppose the world depression. Christianity as being irreconcilable with the new Many factors have altered the position of Prot- ethic.

estant missions since the end of the World War. Changes Since the World War The first factor is the enormous loss of prestige Such conditions are entirely different from the which Christian nations suffered by the disillu- sionments which have befallen the non-Christians. views which prevailed before the war. It was These matters are too well known to need discus- then held that occidental civilization was either sion. identical with Christianity, or at least closely con- Second there is the growing gap between Chris- nected with it. This was the great time for such tianity and some views of modern science. All splendid movements as the Student Volunteers, nations want modern sciences and arts; but they the Missionary Education Movement, the Lay- are very reticent about any desire for Christianity men's Movement and for such slogans as "Evan- or the Christian Church. If we meet within the gelization of the World in this Generation." In body of Christendom such a thing as Bolshevism, Germany, in this period, the great colonial expan- with its radical hatred of all religion, and even in sion gave an impetus to missionary undertakings.

a country like Germany see a decided self-asser- Now, however, many churches are passing tion of a new German paganism on a nationalistic through an era of an ebbing of interest, a reac- basis, need we wonder at a holding back from tion! This reaction is to be deplored. During the Christianity on the part of non-Christian peoples? time referred to there were in most of the fields Third, we should earnestly consider the sur- efforts at work which were to crown the preceding prising progress made by the Roman Catholic efforts, by leading the young churches toward a Church in Africa and the Dutch East India, with complete self-support. But such aims demanded an expenditure of men and money such as the time for maturing. The highly developed conduct combined Protestant missions cannot equal. In of Protestant missions contained within itself an French, Belgian and Portuguese countries this inclination toward institutionalism, such as the Papal church may count on a far-reaching assist- founding of colleges, universities, hospitals, Y. M.

ance from the colonial authorities. C. A. buildings, publication houses. In the case Fourth, in the last few years before the World of even a great lessening of the supply of men War it seemed as if the progress of Islam had and means, there arises a danger of freezing up been retarded. Now we observe that in equatorial the assets of such enterprises. The men and Africa and in Further India, this religion is mak- monies necessary for the work of evangelization ing its power of assimilation felt among the prim- and the growth of the missionary enterprise leave itive peoples within its reach. A decisive factor too few means available for the magnificent enter- [17 ]

prises which have already been called into being. There is the hope that these young churches Dr. Richter thinks that there should be a new will develop a sufficiently large and strong initia- consideration of the work of missions but he de- tive that they will be able to take care of the non- clines such a study on the basis of some sugges- Christian masses surrounding them. We point tions in "Rethinking Missions." There should not with great hopes to the Five Year Plan of Cheng- be any reduction of the Biblical message of salva- chin-yi, the Kingdom-of-God Movement of Kaga- tion. Neither can there be any "moratorium" of wa and can well rejoice in what they have the missionary obligation on account of urgent attained. But as yet, the new churches, notwith- demands at home. The all-obliging missionary standing their excellencies, have not acquired the command, the royal authority and the divine missionary attack that is needed. Besides, we promise are sufficient for all believing Christians. can hardly compute the comparatively enormous What May We Expect? expenditures of effort and means required to carry on such work asthe occidental churches can carry, What may we expect as the fruit of our mission owing to the momentum acquired through the work? Dr. Richter enumerates answers to this centuries.

question, based upon experience gained in many 3. This places us before a great and difficult ages and many countries. task. At present many free missions are hunting 1. There are in Christian history three typical for unoccupied fields for their activity. Most of developments: First, the permeation of the Ro- them fail. The result is that Protestant missions man Empire by the Christian spirit and the Chris- tend to degenerate into aimless guerilla warfare.

tian Church in its competition with Oriental Besides, when we consider the many costly un- mystery cults, then the century of effort to realize dertakings carried by the sending churches, such "One Church-One Empire," and a failure of all as the establishment of such institutions as were these efforts since the rise in the fifth century of mentioned above, how can we expect these young- various separatistic churches. er churches to undertake work of such dimensions, Secondly, in the Germano-Slavic middle ages without abundant assistance from the sending the passing over of entire tribes and peoples under churches?

the leadership of their rulers and then a very slow 4. In the last century the missionary enterprise and very gradual penetration of these peoples with found open doors everywhere. Dr. Richter shows the Christian spirit and ethics. Thirdly, in the by the example of the missions in Africa that, Spanish-Portuguese national or state missions of while then one could be of the opinion that paganthe sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, with ism would soon collapse and what was most Church and State in close alliance, the setting-up needed was to gather the new Christians into of a hierarchy with state subvention. Modern churches, this is far from being true today. Modmissions offer few parallels to such work as the ern civilization is entering Africa by the three christianizing of the South Sea Islanders, largely channels of Protestantism, Catholicism and Islam under the influence of their rulers. and these forms are fighting each other tooth and 2. Nowadays the attention of Protestant mis- nail. However the Protestant churches today face sions is focused on the development of Christian the task of gathering the Negro peoples, so far as groups, with the aim of making them National possible, into Christian churches and train them Churches. It is generally thought that, when this into a real Christian life.

aim is attained, there will be no further need than 5. In Asia the strata first reached by the new to assist such churches in the case of emergencies. influences were the cultured circles. This may be Is such an expectation justified? First of all, in traced most easily in the case of three leading most mission countries the Protestants constitute countries. In Japan, the Samurai were the real only a small percentage of the total population. light bearers of culture. They have also given the For instance, in China two-thirds of a million church some outstanding leaders, such as Neeamong 500 millions, in Japan, 200,000 among 65,- sima, Ouchimura, Kagawa. In India, broader 500,000, in India five millions among 350 millions. areas were more quickly reached, but the caste In none of these countries is the Christian increase system stood in the way. In China the literati less than the increase in the number of births, so that the ratio is constantly shifted. Secondly, in were the on£s who hindered the spread of the all these countries we cannot fail to notice two incoming religious influence, but in more rece'nt peculiar characteristics, the one tending to isolate times there was being prepared a notable change the Christian bodies, the other to absorb them here too. However, since the war, the condition completely. We are not yet advanced to the point of things has changed surprisingly. The greatest where we may be sure that the present day Chris- difficulties today come from the growth of nation- tian groups will escape a similar fate. alism, which in most cases has become a violent

PRESENT SITUATION IN MISSIONS

passion and proves a considerable hindrance to 9. A noteworthy fact is seen in the circumstance the spread of Christian missions. that early Christianity faced a world in the proc- ess of dissolution, while the modern missionary 6. The question arises whether we might not finds that ancient systems are becoming more conhave some other means of reaching the great solidated. This is eminently the case with Hindumasses of Asia, aside from the natural work with ism and Confucianism and only in the case of individuals. In the world of Islam, most mission- Islam in Turkey is it possible to observe a general aries still feel that they must observe a waiting breaking down of the old. attitude before closed doors. But we still have the tried means of entering wedges, such as medical In early mission work in Europe, the bearers of work, schools and colportage. In Japan the work the Gospel found fresh youthful masses that were of Kagawa seems to find access to the masses. In not influenced by any great civilizing movements. India the efforts among those not in the castes We meet such a condition now only in Africa and seem to be gaining in influence. In China we face the South Seas; but in Asia the missionaries have a catastrophe in civilization, and that of colossal had to face ancient cultures, and their initial sucdimensions. Two overpowering influences are at cesses were gained mostly among the lower strata work through the collapse of the ancient Manchu of society. Today the problem is to reach those power. This involves not only the whole ruling who are the possessors of higher culture. In the system with its prestige and its cultural forms, attitude so far observed among such peoples, many but also the break-down of the old Confucian missionaries have had the feeling that all doors system of scholars and men of letters. Three were closed and all seats occupied. Now there are great forces are now entering the country: an indications that catastrophic changes are impendun-religious science, communism and Christianity. ing. Bolshevism is a new force which is present- China and Africa present the greatest missionary ing an aggressive front all over the world and problems in the Christian Church today. people are weighing the claims of Bolshevism against those of Christianity. Here the mission- 7. Christian leaders are sure that foundations ary faces not only a challenge, but an opportunity. have to be dug deeper along three important lines. The first field is the ethical, and spiritual. The 10. Since Lausanne, Christians have come to an problem shows itself most clearly in Africa. There understanding of the definite and essential conpaganism appeared under six forms, ancestor wor- tent of the Christian message. In this there has ship, magic, tyranny of chiefs, polygamy, slavery been a decided gain for the preaching of the and tribalism. Since missionaries were convinced Gospel. that these conditions were impossible among Christians they very properly proceeded to exter- 11. Dr. Richter says that great spiritual moveminate them. However it was frequently over- ments usually pass over peoples like great waves. looked that in the conditions that had matured for He thinks that all countries are at present not on centuries, there might prevail aspects that could the crest of any such waves, but in the depressions be used for the implanting of that which is truly between them. He refers once more to the great Christian. In many cases the African was con- losses which the world has incurred in recent sequently so denationalized that there remained years, such as the collapse of the church in Russia, nothing that could be done, except to ingraft a the liquidation of Panislamism and the Caliphate, life that was really foreign. Now the problem is and the breakdown of Confucianism in China. seen under the aspect of so anchoring the Chris- He mentions also the stop of great Christian movetian church in the native life, that the strength ments in the United States, and similar collapses that actually inheres in it may be used to make its in Germany. powers helpful to the Christian development. A careful study of present-day conditions and Three methods have been held proper in India. resources must give us the conviction for our faith The Roman Catholic Church acted as if paying no and a guidance for our conduct as follows: attention to caste. The Leipzig Mission regarded caste as a social and civil order, which merely That the living God is quietly building His Kingneeded to be purged of non-Christian extrava- dom through all the confusion of the peoples and gances. The Anglo-Saxon missions in the main that this is the end of the ways of God. regarded caste as a satanic perversion that must be utterly exterminated. That the person of Jesus Christ is central for all Christian proclamation and that all mission- 8. A similar problem arises from the conditions of language. At present it is being more fully ary preaching must have its start and goal in it. recognized that the language of a people contains peculiar elements of power that may be fully util- That Jesus Christ and His salvation is the final ized and thus become of great help in the develop- and deepest answer to all questions of human bement of a people. ings and that it is our task to hear the questions that arise from the depths of men and to give the true answer to them.

IF I WERE A MILLIONAIRE* By REV. W. H. Moss, M.A., B.D., HYTHE, ALBERTA, CANADA Do you sometimes plan what you would do if you suddenly became a millionaire? I am do- ing that today after spending two days of pastoral calling in a homesteading part of my parish. I parked my car near the highway and borrowed horse and buggy for the bush trails. Later I parked horse and buggy in the bush and walked more than two miles to visit a lonely bachelor on the far side of a muskeg over which horse and buggy could not travel. Incidentally I got my feet wet. My friend served dinner-fried potatoes, fried eggs, fried meat. (How do their stomachs stand it year after year?) As I was going from place to place, I was wishing I had money. If I were to become a millionaire, I think I should do some of the following things: 1. I should ask for Divine guidance in the discharge of such a responsible mission as the wise handling of so much money.

2. I should give at least one-half to the Missionary and Maintenance Fund.

3. I should continue to be a home missionary.

4. I should, as long as possible, let no one know that I had money, lest I become the prey of those who would besiege me with requests for help and so interfere with my regular work.

5. I should payoff the debt on the local church and relieve my people of the almost intol- erable burden of paying eight per cent interest and thus put new heart into them for complet- ing their place of worship.

6. I should send to Edmonton for a hundred-dollar violin that was sent in by a new settler for repairs two or three years ago and is being held there until the bill of thirteen dollars is settled. Thereby great joy would return to this music-loving homesteader who really needs his beloved instrument for the good of his soul.

7. I should take a pair of shoes to the cobbler and have patches put on the soles.

8. I should accede to the unusual request of one man for certain drugs for the treatment of bedbugs. He says he can't abide them.

9. I should buy school books for a girl. The grade desired is being taught in the local school and all she requires to continue her education is about eight dollars for books.

10. I should send a most promising young man to university in order that he prepare him- self for the Christian ministry.

11. I should buy organs for three log schools where I hold services.

12. I should provide a home in this village under the care of a Christian matron, so that several girls in the surrounding district might go on to school. Their people can supply meat and vegetables; what is needed is a place to stay and that place ought to be under reliable supervision.

13. I should build a hospital here, for the nearest at present is forty-five miles away and difficult to reach when roads are blocked in winter. I should have free medical service for the poor. Then there would need to be no babies born in crude shacks without a doctor in attend- ance.

14. I should give to every minister on a home mission field a year's leave of absence once in seven years and pay all expenses while he and his family visited their friends and he took a term at college.

*** But as I am not a millionaire, I pray that I be not like the Irishman who had a needy friend and said that if he had two cows he would give him one; and yet he did have two pigs and would not give one of those.

• Adapted from the United Ohurch Record and Mi88io,nary Review.

Cooperative Advance at

By the REV. CHARLES E. SCHAEFFER, D.D.

President of the Home Missions Council; Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Reformed Church in the United States I T SEEMS anomalous under existing conditions These Christian leaders felt that a new social in the Church today to be speaking of an ad- order, new conditions territorially, religiously 1l.nd vance. The organized forces of Christianity ecclesiastically required a new strategy and a new are almost everywhere sounding the note of re- approach to the whole problem. Consequently treat. The slogan along the whole battle line is they launched "The New Cooperative Advance." that of retrenchment. Nearly all the home mis- If the advance of former days had spent its force, sion boards are either marking time or have re- a new advance would have to be made, so that called a large part ·of their forces from the field. home missions might always be true to its real Whole areas which were once missionary ground genius and spirit.

have been given up and the financial pressure has This new advance was to be along three distinct been such that curtailment of effort has become lines.

imperative and has caused grave concern among 1. The old home mission advance was on de- missionary leaders. nominational lines and the early religious history The heart and kernel of the work of home mis- of America was based largely upon denomination- sions has always been the pioneer spirit. The alism. This was practically inevitable when home mission forces have always constituted the America was new and young. Denominationalism advance guard of the Church. They have blazed had its rise in national, social, lingual, creedal, new trails, opened up new highways, discovered new areas and have always marched breast for- and racial peculiarities. I ward at the van of the procession. That is the very genius of this great movement in the bosom Some of these were an importation from the 'old or world, and some grew out of the religious soil ill America itself. But whatever their origin of the Church. A little more than a century ago historical basis, these denominations were per- the religious forces of North America were cen- petuated and extended into other sections of the tered in the eastern part of the continent. Then country. This has resulted in an oversupply of when the various denominations became auton- churches in many communities and has become the omous and indigenous, there followed a wave of chief target of the critics and of the cynics. It missionary expansion such as has never been wit- has resulted in the multiplication of churches of nessed in any age or in any land. Impelled by an many stripes and names, of sects, some of which onward urge the forces of Christianity pressed are so small as to be mere insects. This has been into the virgin lands and into the frontiers of our the scandal of Protestantism in America. Some country. The results were astounding. Churches churches are so small that they have no ability to and schools and colleges sprang up like Jonah's function effectively in Kingdom building. They gourd overnight and dotted the land with religious have a struggle for self-preservation. They be- a,nd educational institutions. All this was accom- come ends in themselves and thus they obscure plished practically within the space of a century the real mission of a church in a community.

and a half. Then suddenly, as though a hand had The new home mission advance now shifts the reached down, this expansive program of the emphasis from denominationalism to interdenom- Church was arrested. It halted along the whole inationalism. It does not advocate undenomina- front until today we are compelled to take an in- tionalism but it espouses interdenominationalism.

ventory of stock and make a fresh 'appraisal of It believes that there are foci points where denom- our task. Noone so keenly sensed this change of inations can join hands and where united effort conditions as did the home mission leaders. About becomes more effective, if not more economical, ten years ago they began to see which way the than single handed denominational activity.

wind was blowing and undertook to set their sails 2. The second new line of advance is that of in the right direction. They who walked late on cooperative effort. The old home mission enter- the deck saw strange lights rise and fall and they prise was inspired largely by the competitive prepared to meet the new situation when once it spirit. Each denomination tried to outrun, out- confronted them. strip, outdo the others. The law of the jungle [21 ]

prevailed. The Nietsche law of the superman in activity. Even this is better than unfriendly rivreligious circles dominated almost every situation. alry and un-Christian competition, but it by no Consequently there was a rivalry for place, pres- means exhausts the meaning of comity. There is tige, power. The rivalry was not always friendly. a positive aspect which involves not merely keep- The Kingdom of God suffered violence and the ing out of each others' way, but also means muviolent took it by force. There was a regular tual support and aid. Comity involves the idea stampede to occupy territory first, to erect the of the "big brother" on the part of denominations. most handsome, most costly edifice, and to secure Thus when a given field is allocated to a denomthe largest possible membership. Proselytism was ination the other denominations should say not practiced beyond measure and the church that had merely "Go to it-God bless you," but they should the pull and had the preacher and had the purse, come forward with their treasures, their money, got the lion's share and the others had to take the their members and pour the same into the allohindmost. Many a poor, discouraged minister had cated field so that the denomination that has asto be satisfied with the gleanings in the corners sumed responsibility for it can meet the situation of the field which had been neglected by the har- adequately. This can be done far more readily in vesters who reaped the full harvest. And all this new than in old communities. In new communitime the established Church in the East kept pour- ties local loyalties and traditions have not yet had ing money into these "mission fields" which were time to take root and develop as is the case in old largely competition centers. and well-established communities.

The wastefulness, the extravagance, the sinful- Certainly such principles of comity could be ness of this sort of ruthless rivalry in due time readily worked out among foreign-speaking comlaid hold upon the consciousness and conscience munities. Already much progress is being made of missionary leaders. They saw what a violation along many lines. I name only a few. There is this was of the spirit of the Christ whom they the matter of Religious Work Directors in Govprofessed to serve. And they said among them- ernment Indian schools. There is the work among selves, "This thing must stop!" There must be a the Mexicans, where nine denominations are cosubstitute for competition. There must be an end operating in work among Mexicans and Spanishto ecclesiastical rivalry. And happily they hit speaking Americans. There are the Summer upon the word cooperative, and declared that the Schools for rural ministers; there is the Chrishome mission advance must be along cooperative tian Approach to the Jews; there are definite lines. They set up committees on Comity; they local projects such as at Radburn, New Jersey; advocated the organization of State and City Boulder City, Nevada; the Tennessee Valley Councils, and projected programs of united action. Project; the work in the West Indies, in Puerto This involved a change of the whole psychology Rico and Santo Domingo. There have been set up of the churches but this cannot be effected over Denominational Community Churches, Federnight. Prejudices and policies are too deep seated ated Churches, Undenominational Community to be immediately supplanted by something else. Churches and Affiliated Churches. It is evident A long process of education is required to change that the home mission forces are on the advance people's mental and moral attitudes. Today no in Comity and Cooperation. one can question the rising tide of interest in comity and cooperation throughout the Protestant 3. The old home mission work centered its ef- Church. This growing interest proceeds in part forts almost exclusively upon individuals. The from practical considerations. Our Home Mis- work of making Americans Christians has been sion and Church extension agencies are financially only a partial success, as statistics sadly reveal. embarrassed and sheer necessity is compelling Out of 125,000,000 people, at least 70,000,000 rethem to pool their forces and resources with main outside of any organized institutions of reothers if the task is to be completed. This interest ligion. The National Home Missions Congress in springs also from spiritual considerations. Minor Washington, 1930, stated the task of home misissues which divide us are being put into the back- sions as involving "the winning of men and women ground and major issues which unite us are thrust to discipleship of Jesus Christ and to unite them into the foreground. The clearer vision of the with other disciples in the fellowship of the Chrismeaning, and the mission of the Church is serv- tian Church." ing as a great unifying and cooperative impetus among all right thinking people. This is only one phase of the task. The Con- gress went on to say that the task is also "to bring But comity has both a negative and a positive the Christian impulse to bear upon the broad, aspect. Negatively, it means not interfering with social and civic questions of our day." In other the plans of my Christian neighbor. It is the easy, words the new cooperative advance includes em- "let alone" policy in the field of denominational phasis on the social application of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the christianization of all of life as

NEW COOPERATIVE ADVANCE AT HOME

well as of every life. It insists that all relation- and unified promotion of all the interests of the ships of life must be brought under the dominant Church. control of Christ. Here we face a task of tremendous proportions. This is a real job and the 2. An Advance in Promotion. This involves: task remains unfinished until every area of life (1) The bringing to the Protestant Church of is thoroughly christianized. Horrie missions today America a new vision of its entire task. (2) A is as nect!ssary and its opportunity is as great as thorough coordination of all the agencies of the ever in the history of our nation. The enterprise Church in an inclusive program in order that their somehow must recover its ancient passion and essential unity may be adequately expressed. (3) power. To the Church there must be restored a Not only to express this essential unity but at the sense of urgency and obligation in christianizing same time to contribute to the efficiency, the econ- America. But this task must be done not in the omy and the goodwill of the total task. haphazard, helter skelter fashion of pioneer and frontier days, but along well planned and defi- In the language of Dr. Henry W. A. Hanson, nitely constructive ways. The program must be President of Gettysburg College and Chairman of along educational and inspirational lines, based the Special Committee on Review and Forecast: upon sound ethical principles involving construc- "If Christianity is to make an impress of any contive methods of comity and cooperation. sequence, it will be done by a cooperating Church. The time has come for suspicions and misunder- The Home Missions Council and the Council of standings, based largely on superficial differences, Women for Home Missions have planned this co- to be put into the background. The great task of operative advance along two fronts: putting Jesus Christ into the life of our age will be achieved only by a cooperating Christian 1. An Advance in Program. (1) This involves Church. Will the Church be equal to the opporan adequate occupancy of every community with tunity of the present hour? If we fail in this the Christian ministry. (2) The avoidance as far as possible of all duplication of effort and of com- hour, the opportunity will be gone and we shall petition. (3) The setting up over the whole field of interdenominational organizations, in regions, stand condemned as unprofitable servants who states and cities, for the purpose of church planning, comity adjustments, cooperative activities have failed in a great crisis."

In the language of Dr. E. Stanley Jones: "We cannot go further unless we go deeper."

Satisfied I do not ask that I may see all of the road But if my groping hand can find Thee close beside My feet must press from day to day. Me, when the darkness closes round; I do not pray that all the burden of my load, If o'er my heart Thy love flows like a tender tide From off my heart be dropped away. When heavy burdens press me down; I do not wish that all the stones that bruise my If I can feel Thine arm about me when I fall feet Because the path is rough and steep; Be flung from off the path I climb. If I can lift my tear-stained face at Thy sweet I do not want the sorrows that my soul must meet, call Changed to some ecstasy sublime. When torn by pain and sorrow deep.

Then will the wounds I bear more precious be than gold, Or any treasure I can gain.

Then sudden shock or conflict fierce will find me bold To stand for Thee, nor heed the pain.

Then with Thy tenderness my brother's head I'll raise, And walk his faltering steps beside; Rejoicing in Thy love and at Thy smile of praise. And .0-1 shall be satisfied. -Don C. Carver, in The Christian Intelligencer.

a Kurd Becomes a

The Remarkable Story of a Moslem Mullah of Kurdistan -~I J; ;I ;;;;;;PI;;;;;;E"""RS_O;;;;;;N=====!.III~ ====B"""Y"""D"""E"""L;;;;;;A;;;;;;V;;;;;;AN=;;;;;;L;;;;;;.

ISLAM is proverbially the impregnable rock or religious dignitaries, and his father, Mullah which defies the advance of Christian mis- Rassul, was a distinguished Moslem theologian. sions. Raymond Lull, the early apostle to Mos- The boy was brilliant in mind and devout in spirit. lems, declared that he would die content if he At six years of age he could read the Koran and could see one follower of Mohammed truly con- soon mastered the Persian classics and Moslem verted to the Christian faith. Of all Moslems theology. When he was thirteen his father died there are probably none more fanatical and bit- and Sa'eed, a student of Moslem law and theology, terly antagonistic to Christianity than the Kurds became a teacher in the mosque school. He ad- of Kurdistan. These people are hardy mountain- vanced rapidly in religious and literary circles, eers, living in the territory of western Asia, a was considered a brilliant theologian, a master of t~rtitory extending from Lake Van and Mount Persian literature and a pious worshipper in the Arttrat to Kermanshah in Persia. They are fierce mosque. He was initiated into the mystic and fighters and many are brigands. Dr. Isaac Yonan powerful Naksh-Bandi order of the Sunni sect of'/(jrumia calls them generally "illiterate, crafty, and was looked upon as the rising star of Senneh.

wild, fanatically religious, warlike, lazy, treacher- While he was still in his teens people came from ous, cruel, hospitable, independent and remorse- far and near to ask him to write prayers, to be less robbers ….. To a Kurd a rifle of any new sewn in their clothes or hung in their houses, to European model is worth more than a wife, and ward off sickness and misfortune.

a good horse is worth more than a wife and two While Sa'eed was still in his early teens, he first concubines!' These people are all blindly fanat- came into contact with Christianity. Two of his ical members of the Sunni sect-those who strict- private pupils were sons of a Roman Catholic ly follow Moslem tradition. merchant and in their family he saw the use of Can one of such a race, and with such inborn strong drink which is very obnoxious to orthodox prejudices and wild ways of life, be persuaded to Moslems. A copy of the New Testament in Per- forsake his people and religion and become a true sian came into his hands through a student but follower of Jesus Christ? It is certainly impos- he could not understand it and a Catholic priest sible through any message or philosophy'recom- whom he ·consulted could not explain passages mended in the Laymen's Missionary report. that puzzled him. So he cast the book away in But that such a transformation is possible disgust. Image and picture worship, both ana- through the Gospel of Jesus Christ, is clearly thema to Moslems, which he saw in Catholic homes proved in the story of Sa'eed the Kurd, of SennElh' .a.nd.:cliurches, jed~himto believe that all Chris- who became Sa'eed, Khan, the Beloved Physician tians were idolaters and gewors (heathen). He of Teheran. His experience is one of the most gave thanks that he was a Moslem and determined remarkable and thrilling in the annals of mission- to do all in his power to bring infidel Christians ary history. The man is today an answerable to the true worship of.Allah as revealed in the argument for the power of Christ and the worth- Koran. .'~ whileness of Christian missions.* Thus he became~till more studious and devout Sa'eed was born seventy years ago in Sen- in his observance' of all the requirements of his neh, a city of some 60,000 inhabitants, with the Islamic faith. – reputation for being the most fanatical in Eastern At about this time an Assyrian Protestant Kurdistan. It has more mosques than any other Christian, Kasha Yohannan (Pastor John) of city of its size. Sa'eed came of a line of mullahs, Urumia came to Senneh, sent by the American –;-;rhls remarkable life-story is told In "The Belo·ved Physician of missionaries as an evangelist. He inquired for bTuerhyeraPnr,e"ssb, yNDasrh. vIisllaea,c TYenonneasnseoef. Pe$r1s.i0a0.. Published by the C<>kes- some one to teach him Persian and was referred [24 ] DR. SA'EED KHAN, THE CHRIST'I'&N KURD, AND HIS SONS to Mullah Mohammed Sa'eed as he was then called. controversy was an eye-opener for Sa'eed and Finally an agreement was reached whereby the created in him a genuine admiration for his mullah would teach the pastor Persian in ex- Christian teacher. change for lessons in Syriac. They used the Psalms and the Gospels in Persian and Syriac as At this time the elder brother, Kaka, the head a basis for their study. At first Sa'eed would not of the family, became disturbed over the growing give a "Salaam" (peace be on you) on entering friendship, and forbade Sa'eed to continue assothe house of this unbeliever so he deceived him by ciating with the gewor. But when the young man saying "Sahham" (may the sword come upon explained that his purpose was to expose the unyou). While the Prophet Mohammed indorsed tenable position of Christians and to lead them to both the Old and New Testament, Moslem tradi- the true faith, Kaka was persuaded to withdraw tion teaches that the Bible of the Christians is a his prohibition. The brilliant youth continued to hopelessly corrupted form of the original text. visit and argue with the older pastor who dis- Pastor John's prayers were not formal but sin- cussed with him patiently the relative merits of cere and included confession of sin and petitions Islam and Christianity, comparing the Bible and for friends and enemies alike-something abso- the Koran, Jesus and Mohammed. Sa'eed began lutely foreign to Islam. The pastor was a man to see that the Pastor understood the Bible and of tact and loving spirit. He did not criticize also the Koran. They read together the Sermon Mohammed or the Koran but lived a Christian on the Mount and the Gospel of John, one prelife before his pupil-teacher and so won his con- senting the social principles of Christianity and fidence and respect. the other presenting the evidence of the deity of Jesus. The Psalms and Isaiah brought to light Christian work among Moslems being pre- the Old Testament prophecies of the Messiah-all scribed in Senneh, Pastor John started his mis- points of controversy between Moslems and Chrissionary work among the Jews. One day a group tians. Sa'eed's interest deepened from day to day. of young Jews challenged him to prove that Jesus He compared the prophecies, the birth and life was the promised Messiah of the Old Testament. and death of Jesus with the history of Moham- Sa'eed happened to be present and, as a neutral, med. The explanations of Sheik Imam J umeh was asked to act as judge. Later Sa'eed wrote: were not satisfactory, while those of Pastor John "Pastor John, throughout the discussion that last- showed knowledge and honest reasonableness. ed three hours, impressed me with his unpreju- Sa'eed had been taught that Old Testament prophdiced honesty and remarkable knowledge of the ecies referred to Mohammed not to Christ but Old Testament. I often had to rebuke the Jews as he read the forty-second chapter of Isaiah and for their stupidity and hardness of heart." This other passages he could not fit them into the his-

tory of the prophet of Mecca. The one was the Finally Christ conquered. Sa'eed says, "In the embodiment of love and purity and peace; the twinkling of an eye the raging sea was hushed, other was the prophet of the law, of compromise and peace flooded my soul. I could not have ex- with the flesh and an advocate of war. Sa'eed plained why I loved Jeesus but I was simply began to study Hebrew so that he might find out charmed." It had taken two years to reach this if the Old Testament had ,been accurately trans- decision and Sa'eed had counted the cost. He knew lated. Later he said: that apostasy was looked up'on among his people "The things that impressed me most and caused as a crime worthy of death.. ,' His bigoted brother the light to come into my soul were the beautiful and uncles and the whole clan would be enraged life of Pastor John, his truthfulness, his wisdom at the thought of one of their number-a mullah- and knowledge of the Scriptures. As I compared becoming a renegade. It was a gigantic battle this with my own life and the lives of great Mos- for a youth of eighteen, but he felt convinced that lem ecclesiastics I said: 'Surely there must be in God was with him. Soon after this Pastor John Christianity something more sweet and powerful was obliged to.1eave Sennah but before leaving he than there is in Islam.' ….. One day I asked the baptized Sa'eed behind closed doors.

pastor plainly: 'What do Christians think of Mo- For some time the young convert continued to hammed?' He hesitated and then said, 'Jesus said teach in the mosque and to perform his duties as that false prophets would come after Him. The a muezzin five times a day. Then one day, as he life and character of Mohammed are such that read the words of Christ, "Ye cannot serve two we do not think he is a worthy prophet to repre- masters," he seemed to hear a voice saying to sent the Holy God.''' him: "Sa'eed, you are trying to serve two mas- But Sa'eed was not ready to yield. He was ters. You do not believe in what you testify in angry and returned Pastor John's Bible, ceased the muezzin call that 'Mohammed is the apostle his visits for a time and devoted himself more of God.''' That evening he compromised and in than ever to the Koran, to his religious duties, to place of calling out, "ashad-inna" (I testify) he his religious teaching and to his work as a muez- used the words "astakh-/er-Allah" (God forbid) zin (giving the daily calls to prayer). But he that Mohammed is the apostle of God. But this could not escape from Christ. One day the thought did not long satisfy his sense of loyalty to his came to him: "What, after all, if Mohammed was Master. One day when he was sitting in a vine- an imposter?" The shock was so terrific that yard, reading the story of the crucifixion and men- Sa'eed began to buffet himself saying, "0, cursed tally picturing Christ's death on the cross for him, fellow. Satan has got hold of your heart." He he had a desire to celebrate the communion.

sought cleansing and peace by ablutions and Opening his handkerchief he took out the bread prayers, but in vain. He was in agony and con- for his luncheon squeezed grapes into the palm tinually sleepless. One night he jumped up de- of his hand and partook of them in memory of termined to atone for his blasphemy against his Christ. "The vineyard became a temple and the prophet. He branded his legs with live coals, common meal a sacrament." New strength came making two deep scars to remind him that he was into his soul and he decided that he must deny a Moslem and that he must never again converse himself, take up his cross and follow Christ. That on religion with a gewor. night there was no muezzin call from the minaret.

Still peace did not come to the soul of Sa'eed. His kinsfolk noted the silence of Sa'eed's voice As the scars on his legs healed the burning in his and feared that he might be ill. When the young heart grew more unbearable. The. more he studied and taught the Koran, the more he discovered its man came home he found members of the clan errors. One night, as he returned from the mosque gathered and he handed his brother a letter which he stumbled and fell. Lifting up his voice he read: cried out, "0 God, make plain to me the right way and I will follow it. Otherwise I will go insane." In the nu'/11./l of one only God My Brother: The dangers to my life grow greater day by day. I am a Christian and confess it to you openly. If you will murder your brother my life is in your hands. I cannot escape-yet death will be gain to me. If you In an instant he says, "I felt lifted up and made spare my life, I will be thankful and will serve you as up my mind as to what I should do." much as I can. My wish is to leave here so that you Again he began to visit Pastor John and spent may be in peace. Your brother, Sa'eed. hours each day in study of the Bible, memorizing the Sermon on the Mount. He was particularly A bomb exploded in the midst of the company impressed by the book of Isaiah, the Gospel of could not have created greater consternation.

John, some of the Psalms, and the narrative of Women pulled their hair, beat their breasts and the suffering, death and resurrection of Christ. the men shouted "Ka/ir" (blasphemy). Kaka, his At the same time he studied and compared the brother, laid his hand on his dagger with the im- Koran and the Moslem commentaries. . pulse to slay the renegade who had become an

WHEN A KURD BECOMES A CHRISTIAN

infidel. The uncles urged delay and suggested that was called to their homes all over the city, night Sa'eed was deranged and that he be given an op- and day. Later he visited England to perfect portunity to recant. That night while the family himself in surgery and in the treatment of eye, were asleep on the roof the young man left his nose and throat. When he returned to Hamadan home determined to flee to Hamadan and there he specialized in eye surgery and word of his won- take refuge with the missionaries. He was over- derful kindness and skill spread to every part of taken and beaten. When his brother threatened Persia.

to kill him Sa'eed calmly said, "My brother, do During an insurrection he was called upon to not kill me-not for my sake but for your own." accompany the army of Ain-Douleh, son-in-law The Moslem's rage subsided before the gentleness to the Shah, to minister to the soldiers. In this of the Christian; the spirit of Christ was vic- campaign his private tent was next to that of the torious over the sword of Mohammed. As the general on whom his humble Christian life and brothers returned home Sa'eed began to tell his unselfish service made a deep impression. In rec- brother why he had determined to follow Christ ognition of his services, Sa'eed was given a yearly but Kaka only cursed him for his blasphemy. allowance for life and the honorary title of Khan.

Murderous threats followed from the fanatical He became for a time private physician to Ain- uncles. Again at night Sa'eed fled and again he Douleh with whom he had many private conversa- was followed and brought back but the third time, tions on spiritual themes. When one of the favor- by avoiding the highways and traveling at night, ite wives of the Shah, Muzaffar-AI-Din, was taken he reached Hamadan weary and famished. Here ill Dr. Sa'eed Khan was chosen, instead of any of Dr. Alexander, the Presbyterian mission surgeon, the foreign doctors, to perform the operation. He gave him food and shelter and after hearing his prayed earnestly to God for strength and the oper- story put him to work at the menial task of ation was successful. Thus Dr. Sa'eed Khan, the stable boy. persecuted and despised apostate Moslem, one- Now began a new period of Sa'eed's life. As time stable-boy in the American Mission, became the young man thought of his Master born in a one of the high dignitaries of the Persian Capital, manger, the stable became a sanctuary where he in great favor at the Shah's court.

could read his Bible and worship God without At one time he was called to the bedside of an fear. His family gave him up for lost but as the influential Moslem ecclesiastic who had been bit- news of his apostasy spread, all Kurdestan was ter in his hatred for the apostate doctor. The case stirred with rage; bazaars hummed with gossip was discovered to be beyond the help of medicine and decrees were issued by leading sheikhs sanc- or surgery. This was explained to the patient and tioning his murder. Dr. Sa'eed asked his consent to carry the case in Another Assyrian Christian from Urumia, Pas- prayer to the Great Physician. Now Sa'eed the tor Simon, who was living in Hamadan, soon dis- doctor became Sa'eed the intercessor. Taking the covered in Sa'eed a true Christian and a scholar cold hand of the mullah he kneeled down by the whose talents and training were too valuable to bedside and prayed, be devoted to caring for horses. He engaged the "0, blessed Jesus, our only hope for the recov- young man as a teacher of Persian language and ery of this Thy sinful creature is in Thee alone.

literature, while in his spare time Sa'eed studied Thy power and mercy are without limit. If it be English and medicine under Dr. Alexander. Be- according to Thy Holy will, wilt thou restore him fore long Kaka came to visit Hamadan, in search to health again."

of his brother, and was so impressed by his joy As he prayed, the tears rolled slown his cheeks. and beauty of character that he too became a The effect was startling-his courage, his sym- Christian. pathy, his honesty and his sincerity made a deep The Christian Doc.tor impression. The patient recovered and became the After a period of preparation Sa'eed became an life-long friend of the doctor.

assistant in the mission hospital and seven years But while friends increased, his enemies were later began his own medical practice. He also still many and bitter. At one time he desired to gave public adresses in Christianity to patients visit Urumia to see his wife's relatives and to meet and students. On all his visits to patients, both again his old friend and spiritual father, Pastor rich and poor, he carried his Bible and never John. His road led through Kurdestan which was missed an opportunity to speak to them of sin, its in turmoil on account of an effort to rescue a girl consequences and its cure and of the Great Physi- who had been taken by force into the harem of a cian of souls. Thus, in a remarkable way, he ef- Kurdish chief. The roads were unsafe and Dr.

fectively combined ministry to the physical and Sa'eed was urged not to pass through Kurdestan, spiritual needs of his patients. His fame spread the stronghold of his enemies who had sworn to so that hundreds crowded his dispensary and he kill him. After prayer, however, he decided to

trust in God's protection and to take the journey. begged to be excused from this liberal hospitality He went through the hostile country, ministering and settled at the home of Shamasha Shumel everywhere to the sick and giving medicines to all (Deacon Samuel), who was the native missionary in need. His courage, courtesy, kindness and from V rumia. An hour later a secretary of the skill disarmed the hostile Kurds and they became Governor appeared with four or five servants his friends. bringing a few cones of sugar, a quantity of tea, But Dr. Sa'eed's heart still yearned to help his some candy, and two young lambs for our supper, own people in Senneh, who were still bitter in as well as a letter of invitation to dine with the their hatred of the apostate who had disgraced Governor the next day. Our visit with the Gov- the family name. Since he himself could not re- ernor was most pleasant. He embraced Dr. Sa'eed turn home, he finally persuaded Dr. Jesse Yonan, very cordially for the two had become acquainted an Assyrian physician who had studied in Amer- when Zafar VI Mulk was Governor-General in ica, to go to Senneh to serve his people as a Chris- Hamadan. After dinner we met several of the tian physician. Dr. Sa'eed accompanied his sub- high dignitaries who all knew Dr. Sa'eed by repu- stitute for some distance on the journey. On the tation, as an apostate from Islam.

way they met a noted brigand who came to consult Many of the mullahs were anxious to meet Dr.

the doctor on prevalent diseases and their treat- Sa'eed for a religious controversy, and they ment. Learning something of the doctor's fluency crowded into the large living room at Shamasha in speaking and writing in Turkish, Kurdish, Shumel's. The doctor met their questions with Arabic, Syriac, Persian, and English, the chieftain such clear, uncompromising statements that Jesus asked him to write something that he could keep. is the only Saviour and gave such evidence of his In response the doctor wrote John 3: 16 and superior knowledge of the Koran and his ac- signed his name. The brigand was astonished to quaintance with the Bible that the audience was find that the name was Kurdish and when the greatly impressed. Instead of challenging him, doctor confessed that he was a Christian a change as had been their intention, they were spellbound came over the visitor and he said: "It is a pity under his earnest exposition of the Bible. After I have accepted your hospitality so that I cannot listening for more than an hour these men were kill you." Without another word he withdrew. changed from enemies to friends. Two "men"

At another time the doctor was waylaid by from Senneh who had vowed to kill him, ap- brigands but when they found that he was a physi- proached Dr. Sa'eed. They had been boyhood cian they only asked about the treatment of cer- classmates in Senneh and everyone expected them tain diseases, received a supply of quinine and to attack him; but as soon as they neared the boric acid and then sent a guard to accompany the doctor they embraced him most affectionately. The "Honorable Doctor" to his next stopping place. occasion was very solemn and made a profound Dr. Yonan, his companion, writes: impression upon all those present and the would- "Monday morning, before starting out, we were be murderers departed with love in their hearts.

warned by the Rev. Benjamin Labaree, not to go When Dr. Sa'eed and Dr. Yonan left Souj- through Souj-Boologh, because he was informed Boologh more than one hundred and fifty people, that two men from Senneh had come to Souj- most of them Kurds, from all walks of life, came Boologh and were waiting there to meet and kill to see them off and the two men, who had come Dr. Sa'eed. We hesitated and then the doctor with murder in their hearts, wer·e the last to say said: 'All of yesterday and today we have been good bye. No miracle could have been greater preaching to the people about the presence of God than the change from assassins to kind, and brothand about His p~otecting power; now we are dis- erly friends.

playing our own lack of faith in that power.' We Some twenty years ago Dr. Sa'eed received a decided at once to take the route through Souj- very urgent appeal to come to the help of a Kurd- Boologh and started out much encouraged. The ish sultan (or great chief) who lived at Awraman, city of Souj-Boologh is the seat of the govern- eight days' journey on horseback from Hamadan.

ment and is situAted on a mountain slope. The The danger was great and the Doctor's friends Governor's palace was in a most commanding strongly opposed his· risking his life among wild position, from which the Governor could observe, and fanatic Kurds many of whom were brigands with his field glasses the movements of the travel- and one of wbose sheikhs had issued a "decree of ers on the main road leading to the city. He evi- sanction" to murder Sa'eed as an apostate from dently saw our caravan long before our arrival Islam. The Kurdish sultan sent an armed escort for we were met by a deputation sent to inform and promised to be responsible for the Doctor's us that the Governor was greatly pleased to know safe return home, so after laying the matter be- of the presence of Dr. Sa'eed, Khan, and desired fore God in prayer, Dr. Sa'eed felt it was his duty us to be his guests at the mansion. Politely we to go. He reached Awraman safely, performed

the operation that successfully restored the sul- Dr. Sa'eed was teaching his regular Bible in his tan's eyesight and ministered to many other pa- home in Teheran, a man entered with a few of tients. The hostile sheikh, realizing that he could his followers. It was Mahmood Khan Sanni, the not kill the doctor while he was under the sultan's notorious Kurdish brigand. He had been capprotection, endeavored to win him back to Islam tured by Government troops and brought to Teby sending a large delegation of the mystical heran as a hostage. Now, conscience-stricken, he Naksh-Bandi, the society to which Sa'eed had fell on his knees and kissed the hem of the docformerly belonged. The doctor describes the tor's robe. Then he sat down and heard the good scene as follows: physician expound the passage from Romans 5: 8-10, "While we were yet sinners, Christ died for The court was packed as I entered and the sheikh wel- us." "If, when we were yet enemies we were comed me in the name of all, and showed me a place to reconciled to God by the death of His Son, much sit by his side. After a~ exchange of formal greetings, more, being reconciled we shall be saved by His everything became very quiet. As I looked around the life." audience, what a sight! Every eye was fixed on me. I could see blood and hatred, violence and vengeance, in At the close of the Bible study, the former brigthose serious and gloomy faces. A feeling of anxiety for and made a humble confession, and received a a moment depressed me and I prayed in my heart, "0 Bible and religious tracts. Since then the peni- God, I am in a lions' den. Be as close to thy servant as tent sinner has been a frequent visitor in the home thou wast to thy servant Daniel." of the doctor and he and his men have received hundreds of dollars worth of medicines and treat- At a sign from the sheikh all the audience at ment free of charge from the one whom he once once began to sing and chant, at first in moderate tried to kill. Once more Christ-like love has and subdued tones, then slowly growing louder proved itself more than conqueror over hatred and wilder. When they were well warmed up, and murder. reason gave way to emotional excitement; they beat their uncovered breasts and faces, shouting The captain of the sultan's band that escorted and howling like madmen. Their mouths were Dr. Sa'eed on his perilous journey was a devout foaming, but they still repeated the word "Allah" Moslem and a descendant of the prophet. On the until they had lost their voices. When they had journey he saw Christ and the Christian religion reached a high pitch of excitement, slowly they so clearly exemplified in the Doctor's life and in began to lapse into a state of hypnotic insensibil- his testimony from the Word of God, that he too ity. Dr. Sa'eed wrote: later confessed Christ as his Saviour and Lord. He visited Hamadan to learn more of Christ and took The sheikh had arranged this performance with the back with him Bibles in Persian and Arabic and idea of warming my cold heart, and to make me return tracts to distribute among his people. to the true faith. But as I listened and observed, how my soul bowed before Him, the Son of God who had sev- Can Moslems be converted? Can a fanatical ered my chains and had set me free from this wild slavery. Kurd become a Christian? Is Christ greater than Tears came to my eyes and I had difficulty in keeping Mohammed? Is the Word of God more powerful them back lest they should fall at the wrong time and than the sword of Islam? Who can doubt it after carry a wrong impression. Did not my soul tell him, reading the history of Dr. Sa'eed, Khan, the Be- "I have more understanding than all my teachers: for loved Physician of Teheran? He is now over thy testimonies are my meditation. I understand more seventy years of age and has been a Christian than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts?" (Psalm for over half a century. He has grown daily in 119: 99, 100.) Christian experience, has reflected Christ in his daily life and in his medical service. Without During the performance, which lasted over two slighting the requirements of his medical prohours, the doctor was a quiet listener and ob- fession he has been a true evangelist. He has server. When the meeting was over, he expressed been a constant student and teacher of the Bible, his thanks and returned to the sultan's house. and his faith and COlll"ag-e and love have never failed. Thousands of Kurds, Persians, Jews, The sheikh, seeing that his "spiritual perform- Turks, Assyrians, Armenians and others of all ance" had accomplished no result, wrote and stations and conditions-high and low, rich and asked for another private interview but the doc- poor, learned and ignorant-rise up to call him tor wrote him a letter, quoting verses from the blessed. Can anyone estimate the result at home Koran and traditions, and concluded by inviting and in the mission fields if ('very Christian would him to become a Christian. so reveal the spirit and power of Christ in char- acter and dailv jifp? What Jesus Christ can do The hostile sheikh, defeated in his purpose, for a converted Kurd, He can do for men and hired a notorious brigand, Khan Sanni, an enemy women of any other race or nation. of the sultan, to waylay the doctor and kill him on the road at night. This plot was discovered and the sultan sent the doctor and his escort by another road. After the brigands had waited in ambush for five days, they returned "like whipped dogs" to report their failure.

Fifteen years later one Sunday afternoon, when

Eben E

.If Devoted Friend of Missions and Missionaries _~I.L.._=R=E=V==.=AS_AnM_AU=EppL_rM_e._ZCiW_aEtM_iEoR_,n_D_b.yD=.t,hP_rei=n=c=et=o=n=,;N;;.!]J.il~~._ W HEN Kate Van Santvoord Olcott, of New ficial benevolence were all to one end, the advance- York City, fell asleep on Thanksgiving ment of the Kingdom of God. Day, November 29, in her eightieth year, Since 1901, Mrs. Olcott was a faithful member the missionary enterprise lost one of its most un- of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the selfish, most loyal, most devoted friends. The Reformed Church in America. She became corworld's needs were always on her heart. Her responding secretary for Arabia the same year practical love and intelligent sympathy stretched and continued in that work until 1930. For all across all frontiers. An those years she carried on earnest Christian from her her heart the burdert of the earliest youth, she walked pioneer work in Arabia (at with God for eighty long that time a land of neglect years. To all who knew her, and darkness, of fanatic opher well-ordered life was a position and hope deferred) constant example of the with the intimacy and tender beauty of holiness and the solicitude of a mother. She calm of a life centered in was friend and counsellor, and source of spiritual en- God. couragement to each worker, U ntH the very day of her always eager to give prac- tical help where opportunity departure, Mrs. Olcott was arose. Every member of the about the King's business. Arabian Mission thinks of Like Moses, faithful in all her with deep affection and her house, she wist not that loyal devotion. To all memher face shone with a light bers of the Mission she was never seen on sea or land. an example of Christian self- At the funeral service held in the Collegiate Church of St. Nicholas no one in the lessness and faithful stew- great gat her i ng of her ardship.

friends needed a reminder When Mrs. Olcott retired that the two hymns rendered KATE VAN SANTVOORD OLCOTT from her secretaryship she by the soloist were an inter- wrote a tribute to the unflag- pretation of her life. Her "walk was close with ging zeal of the women of the Mission with whom God, calm and serene her frame." And Whittier's she had had "the high privilege of close associa- poem on the life "without strain or stress"-like tion for nearly thirty years."

that of the Master's by Lake Galilee-seemed a A nobler band of consecrated Christian women never full-length portrait of her who had fallen asleep. lived, and they have held on in the midst of great discour- Indeed her daughter found her early in the morn- agement-in "persecution often," in sickness, in separaing with the latest issue of the MISSIONARY RE- tion from loved ones and even unto death! VIEW OF THE WORLD turned open at Dr. Latourette's article, "The Evangelization of the World in Great will be their reward in heaven, and even now they are reaping a faint measure of it in the high esteem in which they are held by those among whom they are work- This Generation." It was the last thing she read. ing. Their homes have been veritable Light Houses amidst No student volunteer ever lived out the spirit of the gross darkness of Islam, and their family lives have the watchword more faithfully than Mrs. Olcott. shone out in contrast to those about them!

Her study of the Scriptures, her prayer-life, her "As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so reading, her talents of administration and counsel, shall his share be that tarryeth by the baggage; her indefatigable correspondence, and her sacri- they shall share alike." This is true of all who [SO]

MISSIONARY DOGS AND AIRPLANES

work at home for the foreign field. But great was always eager to send out all the money in the David's Greater Son has a far better promise, ful- treasury to meet urgent needs on the field. Her filled in her life: "Give and it shall be given unto thoughtfulness for others and her self-forgetfulyou; good measure, pressed down and shaken to- ness included long waiting at the steamship piers gether and running over, shall men pour into to welcome returning missionaries or to bid fareyour bosom." well to those who sailed. Her generous hospi- tality was proverbial and genuine. She had a In 1905, on the occasion of the Jubilee of the spirit like Nathaniel in whom there was no guile. Arcot Mission in India, Mrs. Olcott visited the for- Loyal to her own Puritan principles, she was eign field. Not only Arabia, but India, China, and tolerant of those who differed from her and had Japan shared her personal interest. For many a mind open to receive new truth. The center and years she supported her own missionaries, con- goal of her life was Jesus Christ her Lord and tributed to the regular work of her denomination, Saviour. The Bible and the place of prayer were cared for the Jacob Chamberlain Memorial Band the secret of her strength and beauty of character of Evangelists in India, had her share in the es- -a river of influence that made glad the city of tablishment of the Woman's Union Medical Col- God. lege at Vellore, as well as in many other union enterprises and efforts at home and abroad. In Mrs. Olcott's words were few in mission gath- 1911, Mrs. Olcott was one of the delegates to the erings for she was ever modest and retiring, but Edinburgh Missionary Conference and was an en- when she opened her mouth to speak it was with thusiastic supporter of its findings. She was one wisdom, and her tongue was ruled by the law of the charter members of the American Christian of love. All who knew her rise up to call her Literature Society for Moslems and its efficient blessed, and her own works praise her in the gates. Treasurer until the day of her death. No treas- May God raise up many others who will follow in urer was ever more faithful in securing and ad- her footsteps and emulate her character and ministering funds. A generous giver herself, she service.

Missionary Dogs and Airplanes By BISHOP P. T. ROWE, Seattle, Washington Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Alaska W HEN I went to Alaska, in the spring of dogs I pioneered the great interior of Alaska and 1896, the white population was estimated made a journey of 2,000 miles each winter. There to be 2,000. The conditions were much as were no road houses to spend the night in. You they had been under the Russian Government. simply camped for the night in the snow, what- There were no roads and no trails. Having in- ever the temperature, and the temperature went spected the southern coast, which meant Wrangell, as low as 78° below zero at times. Juneau and Sitka, I headed for the interior and crossed the mountains via the Chilkoot Pass. In For thirty-four years my winters were spent in doing so I hauled my own sled. Dogs were not traveling with the dogs. In doing so I not only obtainable. When I reached the interior and traversed the inland of Alaska but reached the winter approached, I got dogs from the Indians. Arctic coast and began work among the Eskimos. These dogs were maImutes and of wolfish descent. I had to train them and while doing so trained The use of dogs and travel, such as I have demyself so that I could meet the severe cold and scribed, is still a demand in Alaska, though not to travel on snowshoes without going lame. the same extent. Having grown old in the service requiring dogs and snowshoes, it is a happy I had also to cook beans, then freeze them, so change to use airplanes and to look down on places that I would have food for months of travel. For where you had terribly hard sledging, and fly in the dogs I had dried fish. The dogs drew the sleds comfort over the same. The airplane in Alaska loaded with my food, sleeping robes, and the dried is a commercial boon. It is also a boon for people fish. It was not possible to ride on the sled as the who are seriously ill or have met with an accident. snow was deep and you had to "break trail" for The airplane has come. I welcome it, and, though the dogs. Were you to ride you had to dress in I did much work by and through the dogs, I am furs, unsuitable for snowshoeing. So with the glad to take the airplane in their place. Effective Ways of Working I 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I= = = = = = = = = = = =_________'I~ NEW WAYS FOR NINE- sionary activity and study, after meeting to which the missionary careful survey of Sunday school, .. committee, all officers and chair- TEEN THIRTY-FIVE young people's work, etc. Is the men of standing committees, A New Year's greeting to pas- work coordinated or haphazard, Sunday school teachers, etc., are tors and church leaders 1 What advance are you planning over each department on its own?) personally invited, and formuthe means and methods of last 3. Report from the Lookout at late a plan to gear every departyear? Is your church thoroughly aroused, informed and geared the Mast Head; or a Bird's-eye ment of church activity into a for missions? Don't rest back View of What Other Churches comprehensive missionary proupon an active group of women (bless them 1) plus two mission- Are Doing. (Cast your eye over gram. For such an endeavor, ary sermons a year to qualify you under the Great Commis- the Methods Department of THE read carefully the articles on sion and the Crying Need. Start the New Year right by a mission- REVIEW for-say two years past "Plans for Pastors and Church ary "arousement" which will stimulate the life currents in -and give a summary of what Leaders," February, 1933, page every department of church activity. How about devoting an impress you as the best plans 99 in THE REVIEW; also "Plans especially advertised mid-week meeting – or maybe an all- for mission study, children's, for Fresh Beginnings," Septemchurch evening dinner-to some such program as the following, young people's, women's, men's ber, 1933, page 452, these arusing either the plain or the fanciful titles according to con- and Sunday school work; for the ticles indicating the ideal comditions, but remembering that a touch of fancy in the presenta- field has been carefully covered position and functioning of the tion of a theme creates relish and so receptivity? and only such plans as have been basic church missionary commit- tested in reliable use appear. If tee. Abundant suggestions for you have not kept your files of implementing details are scat- THE REVIEW, let this be a lesson tered all through the year.

to you: and if you are not al- ready a subscriber, send in your STEWARDSHIP DECLAMATION subscription at once, as you can- CONTESTS not afford to limit yourself to Mrs. Carter Wright, South- brief surveys of the copy in the wide Stewardship chairman for public library. Articles through- the Woman's Mission Union of out the magazine afford ready- the Southern Baptist Conven- to-hand material for activating tion, and Miss Juliette Mather, many of the plans.) its Young People's Secretary, "Go YE-INTO ALL THE WORLD" 4. The Importance of the Log have brought out plans and ac- Book; or the Prime Place of a 1. Sailing Orders; or the Live Missionary Magazine that tivating material for a series of Place of Missions in the Church Records Daily Progress in the contests which should go far to- Program-Occasional or Perma- Kingdom of God. (Exploit your ward training a generation of nent? (Not as an adjunct to the systematic and proportional givwork but the Church's supreme own denominational organ or endeavor without which it has organs, and THE REVIEW which ers. no justification for considering "Few projects," they say, itself more than a club or fra- gives a world-wide view afforded ternal organization. Missionary by no other missionary publica- "have grown in favor and popuendeavor constitutes a test of the tion. Plan for follow-up work in larity as rapidly as the Stewardreality of our professed faith the way of solicitation of sub- ship Declamation Con t est s, and loyalty, for the very heart of scriptions w hi I e interest is delighting both the young parthe Gospel is missionary. Mis- warm. If you wait to draw the ticipants and the admiring audisions now have a strategic op- net, you may lose many possi- ences attending the contests. portunity, for they must save bilities.) Everywhere people speak of the the world from the tragedy of value of the contest in teaching human selfishness which has al- 5. Setting the Sails to Cateh the Wind; or Seeking the Dy- tithing and developing a real most wrecked it.) namic. (Season of earnest prayer sense of stewardship. The decla- 2. Taking the Reckoning; or mations present stewardship of for the Spirit's motive power What Our Own Church Is Doing. and guidance.) tithes and offerings, that the (Accurate statement of all mis- emphasis be clearly given this At the earliest possible oppor- difficult phase of stewardship.

tunity after this service, hold a The W. M. U. understands that [32 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

stewardship includes more than American Life" appeared in part market or bake sale to which tithes and offerings, but in the in our September issue, sends each woman takes a basket of contest this is the theme." the following suggestions in the fruit, vegetables or other food capacity of her position as Mis- whose value equals her annual Sunbeam Band members (the sionary Education Secretary for dues and which, when sold, entiny tots) are asked to memorize Illinois under the Baptist wom- ables her to pay in full at the one of the two series' of Scrip- en's organizations. start. Call this a Dues sale. Use ture verses in a given leaflet, a Blessing Box, each person such as Gen. 1: 1; Psalm 24: 1; 1. Have each member of your young dropping in a penny whenever Job 41: 11; Psalm 50: 10; Hag- people's group read at least two books she has occasion to be thankful. gai 2: 8; Lev. 27: 30; Mal. 3: on the year's themes-Home and For- Or have roll call at each meet- 10, 11 and 2: 2; Lev. 26: 2, 12. eign. "Gold Mountain," by Payne; ing, members coming forward The second test is the Parable of "Lim Yik Choy," by Shepherd; "Ty- to pay, or answering to their the Rich Fool, as given in the phoon Days in Japan," by Spencer, names with "paid" or "unpaid"! twelfth chapter of Luke. and "Japan and Her People," by Hughes, are especially recommended. BUILDING THE NATION Junior organizations each se- BEAUTIFUL lect one of the talks furnished in 2. Present a play or pageant deala leaflet, memorizing and pre- ing with the themes, such as "The A Christian Americanization senting these at the contest, Color Line," "The Cross Triumphant," Pageant memory counting for 50%, enun- or original dramatizations from such ciation for 25%, posture for books as "A Daughter of the Samu- A summer survey of the new 10% and expression and inter- rai" and "A Daughter of the Narikin.' missionary literature revealed, pretation for 15%. among other things, that most 3. Present a debate on a topic ap- denominations are responding to Intermediate age groups select propriate to the year's themes, such the plea for more dramatizations and write upon a topic from a as: "Orientals in the United States as effective vehicles for both given list, some of which are: should have the same citizenship priv- information and inspiration. "Tithing Pays"; "Is the Money ileges as do other foreign-speaking Outstanding in artistry and im- Ours or God's?"; "Non-Tithers' residents"; "J a pan's geographical pressiveness is one arranged and Excuses Answered" ; "Obedi- limitations justify her expansion pol- directed by Mrs. T. J. Hopkins, ence the Master's Test." Essays icy." of Wayne, Pennsylvania, and as delivered are limited to five given at a Christian Americanminutes. 4. Have at least three meetings on ization meeting of the Woman's each of the themes, preferably basing American Baptist Home Mis- The Young Women's organi- them on current study books. Recom- sionary Society, at Washington, zations give original talks not mended for such use are "Out of the D. C. While couched in feminine. exceeding seven minutes in de- Far East" (Hunter) and "WorId terms in adaptation to its immelivery, based on such subjects Tides in the Far East" "Mathews). diate purpose, it is easily transas: "Owners-or Stewards"?; latable into the masculine or "My Partner's Portion"; "In Ac- 5. Have a creditable proportion of mixed terminology to be used in count with God" ; "Giving a Part your membership in a mission study a young people's group as well of Worship"; "The Tithe-God's class, in a school of missions if possi- as among their elders, and would Preventive of Covetousness." A ble. be very effective among pastors speaker exceeding the time lim- for· an evening service. The acit in delivery is penalized by a 6. Service activities: (a) A per- tion, costuming and staging are deduction of five from the sonal friendship with one or more so simple that groups of limited judges' final grade for each min- Oriental Americans; (b) A carefully resources would find it available ute's excess. All contestants are arranged visit to Chinatown; (c) A with a minimum of rehearsal. presented by number only until public program embracing all of your after the judges' decision is an- denominational agencies among Ori- The Master of Ceremonies nounced. entals in the U. S.; (d) A similar pro- states by way of introduction gram for Japan; (e) An international that Christian Americanization Awards (such as missionary forum with representatives or imper- work lends itself to the beautifybooks) are optional, but some sonations of Orientals, to discuss ing of the nation, for it is truly small token to each winner is "What are the next steps in interna- beautiful only as it is Christian. both stimulating and delightful. tional cooperation?" (f) A Japa- -A guest is expected. Here she The contests begin in the local nese festival; (g) Sending of desired comes now! church, progress through their supplies to a mission among Orientals. winners to the association, then Enter a woman called Mrs. the district and end in the state POLICY POINTERS FROM SUMMER Uncle Sam, or Mrs. U. S., competition. Is not this plan dressed in full red skirt with worth trying, either partially or CONFERENCES white stripes and close fitting in its entirety? waist of blue. Accompanying Programs are not the sole end her is a woman dressed as a PRACTICAL PROJECTS FOR and aim of our planning. The scribe and carrying a book made following excerpts from the of heavy 11×14 paper with the YOUNG PEOPLE Methodist women's meetings at Lakeside, Ohio, furnish policies Mrs. B. P. Heubner, whose in a nutshell: Begin the year outline study for "Orientals in with the sketch of a bare tree as a symbol of the local organiza- tion, and paste on a leaf for each new member. This year substi- tute cherry blossoms. Have a demonstration at the opening of the year to show what the mis- sionary dues and other contribu- tions do, using impersonations and dramatics. If commercial methods are unavoidable, hold a

American flag drawn on its cov- the Key Stones in the structure. next speaks to the Guest, hoping er. On the several pages are in- The Master Builder tells of the the purpose of Americanization work has been made clear and scribed in bold lettering the es- foundation in Jesus Christ (see mentioning the rare gifts of the sential points of the program, Isa. 28: 16 and Eph. 2: 20, 21) foreigners themselves: the Ital- and introduces several Ameri- ian love of music; the Armenian "Foundation," "Keystone," etc., canization workers to give brief with his steadfastness of purthese being displayed at the ap- pose; the Japanese-lover of propriate poi n t to reinforce talks on their work. children; the Chinese, devoted through eye-gate the coincident The Master of Ceremonies to the family; the Mexican with his gaiety; the Pole-strong of messages through ear-gate. The next describes the need for Mas- body and willing of spirit; the Master of Ceremonies introduces ter Craftsmen, and introduces Greek with his art, etc. A blend- Mrs. Uncle Sam saying she has one to speak on "Materials for ing of these gifts in the Chris- tianized foreigner will help crebeen invited to the gathering to the Superstructure" – stones ate the Nation Beautiful. record the essential points of the such as human life, men and work and then to carry back to women of varied gifts and a na- Mrs. United States then asks the women of the nation the idea tive love of the beautiful, "ma- permission to speak; and turn- terials of great price; folks with ing the pages of the great book of its worth and magnitude and one by one, she recapitulates the tell them the part it plays in souls as precious as our own, points made (which appear in building our "Nation Beautiful." bought with the blood of Christ." large lettering) and promises The guest responds suitably, She appeals to the Guest of the that this plea for Master Buildpromising to catch the spirit and evening to broadcast a plea for ers, Artisans, Master Craftsmen and Artists shall go from coast have the proceedings faithfully greater interest in the foreign to coast. She bids Godspeed to recorded in the book by her woman, a closer touch with her all the assembled group of mis- longings and needs with a view sionaries and volunteer workers scribe. The two latter are then to transforming her into choice and wishes them success. seated at a table on a platform slightly higher than that of the material for the Master Archi- Thanking the Honored Guest Master of Ceremonies. tect's use. for this promise, the Master of Ceremonies closes with the fol- Three stanzas of "America the The call for Craftsmen's Tools lowing poem and the singing of Beautiful" are then sung, after is next sounded by the Master of the last stanza of "America the which the Master of Ceremonies Beautiful" : makes the opening talk. She Ceremonies-the human materistates that the words just sung al (foreigners) becomes more To each one is given a marble to give inspiration to go out from carve for the wall: the meeting and engage in a beautiful after certain influences are brought to bear through the A stone that is needed to heighten Kingdom enterprise of nation- implements wielded by the Arti- the beauty of all: building; for making the nation sans, one of whom will now And only his soul has magic to give Christian is a vital part of the speak. it grace; 'missionary endeavor because it The Artisan tells of the use And only his hands have the cunning means Christ in the hearts of of the Book as the Rule, English to put it in place. men, women and children. Nehemiah of old, returning to re- lessons as the Mallet to drive Yes, the task that is given to each one build Jerusalem, set the people away ignorance and misunder- no other can do, at their tasks by groups made up standing, Friendliness as the of families, one building by the Level to straighten out the rough So the errand is waiting-it has wait- places for the foreign folk. ed through the ages for you. East Gate, another by the Fountain Gate and still another by One thing more is called for And now you appear: and the hushed the Sepulcher of David. We do by the Master of Ceremonies- ones are turning their gaze our missionary work by groups, Cement to hold all portions of the building together firmly- To see what you do with your chance one by the Good Citizenship and the speaker impersonating in the chamber of days. Gate, one by the White Cross Gate (hospital supplies, gar- this element makes a strong plea -Edwin MU1·khum. ments for the needy, etc.), an- for more Prayer to make the weak efforts of man into a USING SCREEN PICTURES other by the Literature Gate, mighty power and force. while Christian Americanization Harry S. Myers, of the Baptist workers build the portion by the "A building becomes beauti- Stereopticon Bureau, writes: Foreign Gate. The Master Architect-God Himself – supply- ful," says the Master of Cere- "The Religious Motion Picture monies, "through the skill of Foundation, 140 Nassau St., ing plans for the Nation Beauti- Artists who m a k e possible New York City, is an invaluable ful : under Him a Master aid in arousing interest in mis- Builder to carry out the plans. stained glass windows, frescoes, sions. The School of Missions in blended colors in tapestries and past years has been a consider- The first concern of the Master walls. Mrs. B-, who is one of able user of this material. The Builder, to have a secure founda- these Artists, will reveal the pos- missionary offering of 0 n e tion. Mrs. A- (Christian sibilities of music among our church was increased many Americanization superintend- times by its utilization." ent) will now give a glimpse of foreign friends." This Artist sings, "Come Ye Blessed of My Father." The Master of Ceremonies The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~=~==~===============~ EPIPHANY OR "REVELATION Church, Honolulu, the editor guese Evangelica, Mr. Talmage FESTIVAL" learned that churches, once be- longing to the foreign mission writes: -Chinese Christian. enterprise, have under the direc- tion of the Board of the Hawaii- In 1891 it was felt necessary to or- "They offered him gifts" an Evangelical Association ad- ganize work among the Portuguese of vanced into the cooperating, Honolulu. The Portuguese group, at "Praise the Eternal, 0 families of the coordinating stage of Christian that time, as now, was largely Roman nations fellowship. Catholic, but there were many children who were being entirely neglected by praise the Eternal for his glory and After many years of leadership in any church. his might! the missionary work of the Hawaiian Islands, during which time the Board A young man, Mr. A. V. Soares, praise the Eternal for his open glory organized its work by committees, was called to the Islands from the enter into his courts with an offer- representatives of Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese colony in Illinois. After Portuguese, Hawaiian, Filipino, and some years of constructive work, Mr. ing." English-speaking races, the Board in Soares and his assistants built up a "Let the skies be glad, let earth re- 1933 made what was felt to be a for- substantial small church. ward step, by placing all of the work joice of these various committees under one In 1926, Mr. Soares became ill, and let the sea and all within it thunder interracial group. it seemed an opportunity to make some Let the land and all it holds exult, radical adjustments for the church. let all the trees of the forest sing Up to that date each one of these The older people, all of whom spoke committees had been composed of the their mother language, decided that for joy, Anglo-Saxons and representatives of it should be an English-speaking at the Eternal's presence-for he the particular language group. church as soon as possible. After some months of supply preachers comes, Beginning 1933 these various races from the Hawaiian Board, the present he comes to rule the earth, were combined with the Anglo-Saxons pastor was called. Since that time, to rule the world with justice for the conduct of the church work aside from one Sunday School class and the nations faithfully." of the Board. for elderly people, and the rare use From Psalm 96-Moffatt translation. of a Portuguese hymn, the work has Whereas, in the past, the individual been carried on almost entirely in MODERN MISSIONS IN committees meeting once a month, had English. HAWAII been tending toward isolation, now it is impossible for any race to consider The encouraging thing in the From Rev. T. Markham Tal- itself alone. change from a foreign – speaking mage, pastor of the Pilgrim church to English was the fact that Of necessity our agenda is appall- the old people, who dearly loved their ing in length and often concerns in- church in their mother-tongue, made tricate situations, but there is a very the decision for the change to English. great gain in having our various races sit as advisers to determine the poli- When it was realized that this cies of all. Further, authoritative ac- meant for many of them, giving up tion is cumulative, as the races are the services of worship that they forced to act upon each others' prob- could understand, and around which lems. had been built their whole life, it seems to be one of the most beautiful This committee has now been work- and sacrificial offerings growing out ing for a little over a year, with some of our mission in the islands. This definite gain. It is exceedingly diffi- change was made because of the real- cult, but those who worked with the ization on the part of the older people committees in their old form, know that the church worship could not be that that plan also had its difficulties. vital to the younger people if carried on in a language which they could not Under the old arrangement, the understand. The older people took present chairman of the Churches upon themselves the situation usually Committee was the chairman of the demanded of the younger. Japanese Committee, and a member of the Portuguese-English-speaking Com- A YOUTH COUNCIL AT THE mittee. He can see no lessening of friendly interest from the Japanese ANNUAL MEETING OF group, due to the change. THE HAWAIIAN EVAN- This committee has under its leader- ship 91 churches, of which there are GELICAL ASSOCIATION 62 Hawaiian, 16 Japanese, 6 Chinese, 6 Filinipo, 1 Portuguese. Our church gatherings in Ha- waii, like our political cam- Concerning the church for- paigns, are very colorful. The merly known as Egreja Portu- Annual Meeting of the Hawaiian [ 35 ] Evangelical Association is a big event in the lives of the delegates. It means travel between So we had a conference and we them, customs have grown up the Islands, a week of splendid called it a "youth council." When and have been unchallenged for meetings, excellent Hawaiian it was all over, we found that years, and here as elsewhere we food, meeting of friends and 204 persons had registered and must keep gilding the monu- relatives, flower leis, music and attended at least one of the three ments of the past. Something lots of aloha. morning sessions, and 42 church- happens to the religious interest This year the 112th Annual es had been represented by them. of young people when they enter Meeting of the Association was The choirs were from Hawaiian high school age. It does not held in Hilo, Hawaii, June 23-27, churches only. Hence the major- seem to be a loss of religion.

1934. Hilo is the home of the ity of the young people were of Rather is it a change of values.

boarding school founded by Gen- that race. Yet we had Japanese, The reevaluation process goes eral Armstrong, who 1ate r Portuguese, Chinese, and Fili- on in relation to all of youth's founded Hampton Institute. Ha- pino representatives also. beliefs at that time. He becomes waii is the "Big" Island with its The Association gave official an explorer, and sometimes he two mountains Mauna Kea and recognition to the council and al~ seems to explore too boldly in Mauna Loa, both over 13,000 feet lotted two and a half hours each the sacred areas of religion. He high. On this island is the vol- morning for a meeting. becomes critical of the church's cano which has been very active It was the first major attempt program, its preaching, its mem- recently, always in a friendly of the great gathering of dele- bership. But he still expects the manner. The churches on four gates to give a real place on the church to be an institution deal- of the five main islands of the program to young people and ing with religion. The Christian group sent delegates by steamer. their problems. The meetings be- way of life, the unselfish and One whole ship was devoted to gan with a worship planned and gracious Christ, the ideals of them and they overflowed into conducted by the young people. Christian living, all make their another one-a happy, singing, They found Augustine Smith's appeal to him. Unless the church friendly crowd, most of them "New Hymnal for American meets him at this age and goes wearing wreaths of flowers Youth" very helpful for this with him into adult life, he tends called "leis." purpose. to become material-minded.

Hilo provided a royal welcome. They were very much inter- So the practical question More than 500 delegates partook ested in the discussion groups, arises, how to bring the church of three meals a day, cooked and which had about one and a half nearer to this group and this served by the volunteer helpers hours each day, to consider the group nearer to the church? of the entertaining church. They needs of their own churches. Our council decided that the were provided with beds and They asked and answered the first thing is to create clear unblankets and linen. They were question, "What does the church derstanding in this area, and the entertained at evening parties expect of the young people ?" second thing is that th€y should attended by over 700 people. and summed it up in the word choose their own representatives to sit as full voting members on And a notable choir contest was "Loyalty."

held the first night. In this con- They tried to determine what the official board of the church. test seven choirs ranging in num- young people expect of the Upon the s e representatives ber of members between twenty church. It may surprise us that should rest the responsibility to and sixty competed before a they decided that the church explain the attitude of the young great audience, singing in Ha- should be primarily concerned people, to see that the young peowaiian words Mozart's "Twelfth with religion. There was clear ple and their organizations are Mass," arranged by the leader of thinking on this subject. They given adequate consideration and the Hilo church choir. There is knew the church felt called upon to carryover to the young people probably nothing like this choir to develop activities. But they the high and broad principles contest. Memorized music, with- felt that there were enough ac- upon which the church operates, out instrumental accompani- tivities in school and community to see that the church calendar ment, a little pitch pipe in the life. They expected the church of activities is free from conhands of the leader to start them to be "a flaming torch leading us flicts in dates and plans. In fact off, and yet – and yet – music on to greater and higher things, they are to be ambassadors of whose chords and timing, timbre but today the church is like an goodwill. and phrasing and balance are so ambulance travelling behind, perfect that listeners tingle with Some of us who were privileged to appreciation and excitement. picking up the wounded." work with this group throughout the Then they spent some time sessions, felt that a very important It was this choir contest which with both feet on the ground try- step has been taken. made the conference of young The Association has officially rec.ogpeople possible. Many of the ing to devise practical ways nized its obligation to its own children. whereby the church might serve It is not starting a new organization. choir members are under 30 the youth of these Islands. They It is welcoming them, and acknowledgyears of age. The contest was felt that there is too great a dis- ing them as sons and daughters in held at the very beginning of the tance between the young people the Christian Church.- NORMAN C. meeting. After that the choir SCHENCK, Associate Secretary of the members had very little to do. and the older people at present. Board of Hawaiian Evangelical Asso- Language barriers separate ciation.

NEWS William Martin, well known as student cannot busy

editor of the Journal de Geneva, with his books in the face of Future of Christianity says in a recent article: "Never present threats of war…. It is Dr. Cleland B. McAfee of New speak of the 'next war'-for in this world of mass influence York, secretary of the Presby- nothing is more dangerous. Wars terian Board of Foreign Mis- become fatal at the moment and mass movements that the sions, says that if Christianity when people believe in them; keeps on its present rate it will that is, when they begin to per- claims of Christ have to be become the world's majority re- suade themselves that war is in- -Far Horizons. ligion within fifty years. This evitable. There is no such thing made." opinion was expressed recently as an inevitable war! There will in an article in the Portland, be no next war if the people do Russian Asks Christian Unity Oregon, Journal. Dr. McAfee not want it." who has given 46 years of his A plea for united, universal life to active Christian service, If "the people" want peace Christianity was given by Serobserved that he had seen the enough to work for it, to take as gius Bulgakoff, dean of the facbottom fall out of things several their slogan, in place of "War is ulty of the Russian Orthodox times before in his long life, and atrocious and futile, but," "War Theological Academy, Paris, at finds nothing in the present is atrocious and futile and-it the New York Cathedral of St. world economic upheaval to wor- shall not be!"-then we may see John the Divine, Sunday, Octory him in so far as the Christian fulfilled the prophecy, "From ber 7. religion is concerned. He is now on, war by governments equally positive that the Church shall be changed to peace by "Both spirits, that of the Tower of must supply the leadership in peoples." -World Outlook. Babel and that of Pentecost, have this time of need. He is confi- influenced the life of the Church durdent that: "We have reached Handicaps to Study ing her history," Fr. Bulgakoff dethe day when we are going to clared, "but the prevailing spirit have to have a better spirit in Dr. Visser 't Hooft, Secretary until now has been the schismatic the world, because we are living of the World's Student Chris- one. Fortunately, we are now able closer together than ever before. tian Federation, in a recent to notice a remarkable change. A We must learn how to live to- speech in England mentioned an new message sounds through the gether and the Christian Church Indian professor who said that world, a new spirit is breathing, the is the one institution able to give twenty-five per cent of his stu- spirit of Pentecost, the message of this message and program to the dents were in prison, twenty-five universal Christianity. world." per cent were engaged in politi- cal propaganda, twenty-five per This ecumenic spirit is now awak- Promoting Peace cent were spying on the others, ened as a first realization of the and the rest were doing a little Church's catholicity in our days. In- studying. He referred also to a stead of mutual exclusiveness and thousand Shanghai students haughtiness there comes a desire for mutual acquaintance and understand- ing in the spirit of peace and love. This change has already begun, as the representatives of many different confessions meet now with one an- other without feeling their own orth- odoxy endangered.

Fr. Bulgakoff pointed to two Dr. Mary E. Woolley tells us who asked for a special train to causes of separation between what we can do to promote Nanking in order that they Christian bodies-differences in peace. 1. Assure the President might express to the President creed which should not be evaded that you will support in every their views on the Manchurian in the effort for reunion, and difpossible way a program for situation. Their request re- ferences caused by provincialism "practical pea c e, permanent fused, they sat down in a body and narrow-mindedness which peace, real peace throughout the on the tracks so that no train should easily be overcome. -The Living Church. world." 2. Do not hide your light was able to enter or leave the under a bushel as far as your station. They got their train! EfTective Preparation senators and representatives are In Nanking they stood in a concerned. Rather, set it upon a freezing temperature before the In Basil Matthew's biography hill-that they may not fail to palace for forty-eight hours of John R. Mott, he gives the see where their constituencies until a deputation was received notes made for Dr. Mott's per- stand on this momentous ques- and promises of action given sonal guidance in preparation tion of international cooperation, them. for conferences.

versus national isolation. 3. Do Dr. 't Hooft, continuing his Personal: not join the "defeatist group." address, said: "The European Keep the Morning Watch.

[37 ]

Spend eight hours in bed; also The Elyria League has already of New York City by the Times take nap in afternoon. undertaken a specific work-the Square Mission. The record for support of a native evangelist in September indicated that more Take drive each afternoon. India. The Women's Missionary than 23,000 attended the open- Take time for preparation before Society has also taken on new air meetings. This only included all public work. life as a result. persons who stayed as long as Plan each day. twenty minutes. Many raised Before each address and confer- A College Student Church their hands for prayer and many ence remind oneself of the need of remained for interviews. Forty the Holy Spirit and definitely claim Last October Dr. Hutchison, thousand tracts and Gospels His help for the work at hand. President of Washington and were distributed, and 95 hours Be mindful of the things of others Jefferson College, Pennsylvania, were filled during the month -especially associates. presented to presbytery the with these outdoor meetings on Avoid: church letters of 44 students, one of the busiest corners of Sins of the tongue. with a request that these men be Broadway. The mechanical versus sense of vo- made the nucleus of a fully accation. credited Presbyterian Church on The Cost of Crime Content with small results versus the college campus. Dr. Hutchivery great, i. e. real spiritual results. son explained that none of the Not every one knows that Expect large results: present methods of providing re- Remember that there has been an ligion for students has proved crime costs us 25 % of the naadequate cause from which great re- successful, because the students sults may be expected, namely, the have had no responsibility for tion's income. Here are some long preparation, the self-denial, the the form or expression of their figures that came recently from prayers of many all over the world, religion. Under this new plan a Senator Copeland: the working of the Living, Almighty church will be organized entirely God. of students. Not even professors Losses through frauds. $1,270,000,000 of the college may belong. Elders Property losses and eco- "Spirit of Missions" will be ordained, all other church offices will be filled by students. nomic value of 12,500 Centenary The pastor will be Rev. Cameron m u r d e r s (annual Ralston, director of religious ac- toll) ………….. $1,160,000,000 At the end of 1934 The Spirit tivities for the college. Law Enforcement …. $4,000,000,000 of Missions begins its one hun- Waste involved in dealdredth year of continuous serv- Signs of Church Life ing with crime …. $6,503,000,000 ice. One can read in almost any In the first three months of The Protestant Episcopal paper that the Church is about 1934, four-fifths of all those ar- Church's only official periodical to die, but Dr. Herman Weber, rested were under 30 years of is entering its second century editor of the Year Book of age and many were only 19. Of with confidence and enthusiasm. American Churches has a differ- 12,000 murders during the last It will continue to depict the ent opinion. He says: few years, 4,000 were caught mission fields in America and and sentenced; only 153 paid the her possessions, afar in the Ori- More than 30,000,000 Americans, extreme penalty. It seems that ent, in Africa, in India. More attend services in Protestant and one may murder with a 3 to 1 than 4,000 missionary workers Catholic churches, and Jewish syna- chance of not being punished at have spoken through its pages. gogues every week. The churches all, or a 1 to 80 chance of paying are gaining members at the rate of the death penalty-a little less -Circular. 750,000 a year. Church buildings risky than going swimming! have increased sevenfold in number NORTH AMERICA in the last 75 years. The last census Hartford Mission Fellowship showed 232,154 houses of worship in A Men's Missionary League the country, and the church debts What do the young people of amount to only 11 per cent of the this decade think of foreign mis- A "Men's Missionary League" value of church property." We are sions? Are they responsive to has come into being in the First also told by Dr. Kieffer, president of the world's need of Christ? A United Presbyterian Church of the Association of Statisticians of group representing six denomi- Elyria, Ohio. The League began American Religious Bodies, that ap- nations has been formed in the with 16 men, including the pas- proximately one half of the popula- Hartford Seminary Foundation. tor, Rev. George A. Brown, on tion of the United States is definitely Twelve mission boards were con- October 20, 1933. The present related to some church. While the sulted, and the outcome was the membership is 37. After a full population of the country increased appointment of a Committee of year of experience the men and 22 fold between 1800 and 1934, church Nine to guide the training and their pastor, have a deep con- membership in the same period -in- activities of the group. This viction that they should give creased 80 fold. Hartford Mission Fellowship their testimony to the Church. has presented its message at A leaflet entitled "An Adventure -Presbyterian Banner. twelve student conferences and in Masculine Missions" has been several churches, and it is hoped sent out to leading men through- Times Square Mission to continue to reach colleges and out the denomination. The leaf- preparatory schools as far as let contains the Constitution and A notable piece of evangelistic possible. By-Laws, and, condensed, a ser- work is being done in the heart mon preached by the pastor on Men and Missions Sunday, "Missions-A Man's Job."

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The group is seeking to go as 3. To stimulate older Christians in courses offered are training prayer and service. graduates to meet these needs. a unit, without stated salaries, 4. To instruct Christian workers to A religious education club, orand take up work in some unoc- ganized by students, is studying cupied mission field like Tibet, make their ministry more effectual. 5. To combat the error and evil problems of rural churches, con- centrating on methods, materi- Mongolia, India, Africa, Japan and deliver those who are being en- als, organization and equipment or China. Recently the group snared. for all ages which can be used has decided to concentrate its study on China and surrounding 6. To provide worth-while employ- ment for those who wish to serve Christ. 7. To furnish Gospel sermons and successfully. territories. Bible teaching to those communities which do not have a resident minister. The Farm School, N. C., has a New England's Student Gospel Team, numbering 35, Movement Nearly 400 different titles, with a waiting list. The team covering a wide range of sub- visits mountain communities On October 19, 20 and 21 students from all over New Eng- jects, are published today, and within a radius of 125 miles but land gathered at Northfield to 57,692,350 books, booklets and has concentrated in four near-by form a new united Student tracts have been distributed. settlements as an entering wedge for an intensive study to see Christian Movement, made up of representatives from 41 colleges, A Notable Work whether Farm school can put on an all around extension program and including both adults and Many useful organizations are there. Agricultural aid, health students from Y. M. C. A., Y. almost unknown and receive lit- work and recreational leader- W. C. A., S. V. M., and church tle recognition. A century ago ship, in addition to religious acyoung peoples' societies. the "Female Moral Reform So- tivities are possibilities under The"Aim and Purpose" are as ciety"-later the "American Fe- consideration. follows: male Guardian Society" was -Presbyterian Banner.

The Student Christian Movement founded in New York by a group Methodists Celebrate is a fellowship of students, men and women, who are challenged by the of women, who after years of More than 1,200 delegates replife and teachings of Jesus to seek enduring ridicule, secured legis- resenting the various branches for themselves the sources of His lation to punish abduction, and of Methodism and coming from power and to manifest, in all the re- by other laws to protect young all parts of the United States, lationships of their lives, His rever- boys and girls. The society later ence for personality and truth. started nine industrial schools Canada England and Australia A committee of 22 adults and for poor children, and initiated gathered recently in Baltimore 30 students was appointed to fresh air work. It provided a for the principal celebration of carry out the purposes of the sewing machine fund, which admovement. One of the aims is vanced money to poor women so the sesquicentennial of Amerito merge activities of church that they might pay for them in can Methodism. Practically groups, the Y. M. C. A., the Y. installments, and pioneered oth- everyone of importance in Meth- W. C. A., and the Student Volun- er forms of relief. Its various odism was present, as well as teer Movement in New England. orphan homes are doing effective various leaders in other denom- A similar movement was organ- work and 37,000 children have inations. An oratorio, "The gone through its institutions. At Evangel of the New World," and ized in the Middle Atlantic re- a pageant, "The Spreading gion last summer, and a national least one well known Presbytericommittee is studying the possi- an minister and editor, John Flame," were presented. bilities of cooperation through- Bancroft Devins, was brought up in a home of the Society and An interesting historical sumout the nation. the manager of the Tribune mary of the beginnings of. Meth- odism in this country was Issued, Forty Years Colportage Work Fresh Air Fund. with a message especially pre- -So S. Times. pared for the book by E. Stanley The Bible Institute Colportage Studying Mountain Needs Jones. Society of Chicago, founded by -The Christian Century.

D. L. Moody, celebrated its 40th At the Asheville, N. C., Nor- Lutheran Anniversary anniversary on November 15. mal and Teachers' College the This agency was started for the junior class is studying a typical Observing the 200th anniverpurpose of publishing and dis- sary of the landing of the Luseminating, evangelical books mountain community, to discov- therans in America at Savannah, er the number of regular church Ga., and also the 400th anniverand booklets, Scripture portions, attendants, standards and re- sary of Martin Luther's tran!'la- sources of religious, sodal and tion of the Bible, the Umted and Gospel tracts. economic life, number and type Lutheran Church in America The Association has kept sev- of schools, distribution of wealth en objectives in mind: 1. The salvation of lost souls who as shown by types of homes, and held its biennial session in Saotherwise might never be reached vannah early in November. The with the Gospel. manner of living. The students convention moved to bring about then turn to the school's curric- a union of all Lutheran bodies in 2. To establish young Christians in ulum to see how concretely the the faith and to develop fruitful lives.

America and created a commit- ard of the Indian Bureau, fed- After Sixteen Years ~ee to work out a plan for mergmg. eral policy toward the aboriginal "Mission Folks and Facts," a leaflet on Baptist home mission There are seventeen branches Americans was such that more work, says: In 1918 the Baptist of Lutheranism in the United Home Mission Society sent out States and Canada. Replies to a than 50 per cent of them "ceased its first missionary to Nicaragua. questionnaire sen t to every Beginning with a small group of clergyman of all these branches to be Indians and failed to be- less than fifty believers, he built up a Sunday school, trained show that 89 % favor a merger come whites." The Indian's en- teachers, and opened out-sta- tions. At the same time the into one Lutheran Church. If tire life was organized on a woman's society sent out its first this union should take place, it missionary teacher and founded would form a church of 4,381,- group basis. He could not suc- a primary school. The primary 094 members, with 15,469 con- school has developed into an ingregations. The L u the ran cessfully compete in white soci- stitution embracing all grades Church is now the third largest through high school, and now en- Protestant communion in the ety which is based on the indi- rolls over 400 boys and girls. The country, following closely upon church of 400 members has the Methodists and Baptists. vidual. In half Shaepacredn,tutrhy~ grown to be one of the largest according to Mr. in all Latin America, with a Sun- American Lutherans, with day.school of 425 and an evening Lutherans and evangelicals Indians lost 91,000,000 of the audIence of 600. The pastor is a throughout the world, oppose the native Nicaraguan. A Christian efforts of the German reich- 138,000,000 acres of land in the community has grown up, and skirche to force pastors of Ger- ~rained .l~aders in the ministry, man Evangelical Churches to original allotments. A few, the m medicme and teaching have support a political program at been sent out. the expense of their fidelity to Pueblos among them, which conthe historic confessions of the Church. tinued their communal traditions Large Home Mission Field lost little or none. Under the old In a block comprising all of order, the majority of the red Utah, Nevada, Wyoming, Arizona and New Mexico, and part men saw their own culture deof Colorado, Idaho and California, there is but one Protestant generate and were unable to ac- Christian colI e g e-Westminster, in Salt Lake City. quire that of the white man.

Westminister College has a Hence grew the unfair assumpthreefold task: to maintain a high standard of scholarship in tion that they are lazy and a Christian atmosphere; to provide college courses for Protes- worthless. tant young people in the Mormon are~;. and to offer this type of One of the Bureau's innovatrammg to young Mormons. Ten years of enlarging buildings tions is the training of Indian and equipment, followed by five years of depression, have left a teachers to work among their deficit of $75,000, which the management is now seeking to own tribesmen. secure in a three-year campaign. LATIN AMERICA EUROPE New Chance for the Indian Bitterness Toward Religion Salva..tion Army Work The Government is giving up the attempt to make the Indian A law was passed in Mexico On November 1st a great farea white man. Instead, he is be- two years ago forbidding the well was held in Royal Albert ing encouraged in self-govern- teaching of religion in all Hall, London, for General Edment, in his own native arts and schools, and since then there has ward J. and Mrs. Higgins. The is being provided with modern been a gradual increase in the sanitation and the comforts of rigor of enforcement. Control Duke of York, who acted as civilization. of education and the press is an- chairman, said: other government policy. Since 1887, says Ward Shep- The Salvation Army makes a great The present situation is one of bitterness, suspicion and confu- claim upon the regard not only of sion. An amendment to Article III of the Constitution, which members of the Royal Family but on has been passed by congress but not yet submitted to the states, all sincere and thoughtful people …. I requires that all education shall be socialistic, excluding all reli- believe there is today more mutual gious doctrines. Teachers in pri- vate schools must agree with sympathy and understanding, nation- these requirements. Religious all~ and internationally, and the Sal- corporations, ministers of reli- vatIOn Army, among other religious gion, and societies connected di- rectly or indirectly with the and philanthropic bodies, has had a propaganda of a religious creed, are forbidden to take part in pri- full share in bringing that about. mary, secondary or normal schools, or to give them economic Men of many faiths, some of them support. leading representatives of those faiths It is impossible to foresee the -Angli~an, non-conformist, Catholic, full effect of all this on Protes- tant mission work. Jew, Hmdu, Mohammedan-meet in glad accord to show their apprecia- tion of the retiring general, and thus pay ther tribute to the work of the Salvation Army. .

General Higgins reviewed the widespread activities of the a.rmy, which include the opera- tIon of 89 main hospitals, seven for lepers only; 18 separate col- onies for placing poor families on the land; 120 homes for de- tsheertperdovaisnidonoorfp3h4a,n0e0d0,0c0h0ilmderaeln~' in a year for the hungry poor;

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

139 labor bureaus, and 224 Russia; while the American under the Italian law and coop- workshops; work in 172 slum Christian Committee for Ger- erating with the Foreign Mis- areas in the large cities of the man Refugees, which is endeav- sion Board of the Southern world; the preaching of the Gos- oring under the chairmanship of Convention. The new president pel in nearly 17,000 mission Dr. Cadman to aid in caring for of this Italian Convention is Rev. halls, of which over 6,000 are in the non-Jewish refugees from Ignatius Rivera, pastor of the non-Christian countries; and Germany, is finding great diffi- church in Florence, who finished the direction and control of 45 culty in arousing any general his education in Glasgow, Scot- training colleges for officers. land, and is a well trained realization of the situation. It preacher. The Boys' Brigade is said that one in five of these refugees is a Christian. De- – Watchman-Examiner. In 1883, William A. Smith, a scendants of the Huguenots in Sunday-school superintendent of France have shown, perhaps, the Gipsies in Austria Glasgow, was faced with the problem of holding boys past 11 most concern. Jewish generosity There is still in Europe one years of age with two other men, toward Christian refugees has people who know almost nothing 'and 30 boys, he formed the been remarkable. -Advance. of God, and of His salvation "Boys' Brigade," a movement through Jesus Christ. This is which has spread throughout the Jews Turn to Christ the small nation of gipsies, rov- world. Within three years there ing, despised, often persecuted. were 61 companies in and The Maranos of Portugal are Many who formerly lived in the around Glasgow and later the Hungarian territory known as movement reached such propor- Jews who were forced into Ro- Biirgenland, have now* through tions that Mr. Smith gave up his the Treaty of Versailles, been business to devote all his time to man Catholicism by the Inquisi- transferred to Austria. Thou- the Boys' Brigade, until his sands of them are living in death in 1914. In 1909, King tion. They have retained Jewish closed settlements of miserable Edward made him a knight. mud houses. Isolated settle- customs and forms of prayer, ments are also found in Carin- There are now companies of thia and Upper Austria. To the Brigade in Canada, India, and have kept themselves from bring the Gospel to these gipsies Australia, New Zealand, Africa, is a task undertaken by a lay West Indies, Ceylon, Newfound- intermarriage with Catholics. worker, Walter Miiller, a former land, U. S. A., China, Latvia, student at the Bible School for Denmark, and now in Malaya. Orthodox Jews have been at- southeast Europe in St. Andrae, The object is, "The advancement near Villach. He reports: of Christ's Kingdom among boys tempting to win them back to and the promotion of habits of A gipsy invited me to come to his Obedience, Reverence, Disci- Judaism, but they are unwilling house, telling me that the thirty New pline, Self-Respect and all that Testaments I had forwarded to him tends towards a true Christian to return to a Christless syna- had arrived, and that they had been Manliness," and the motto "Sure reading them till 10 p. m. In that and Stedfast." gogue. So a Hebrew Christian room I found thirty gipsies assem- bled, and I was asked to speak of Relief for Evangelical Alliance of Portugal has been Christ. The gipsies sat with crossed legs on the floor listening devoutly Churches formed by a number of Portu- and eagerly, while the audience stead- ily increased. Thus I found that An important meeting of the guese Christians of Hebrew these despised people are open to the Central Bureau for Relief of the Gospel, and it has been. a joy to me Evangelical Churches of Europe, race,-teachers, ministers and to see their eager response to the now identified with the Ameri- message of Salvation. I am finding can Section of the Universal business men, to bring them into many open doors and many new coun- Christian Council, was held re- try places which up till now have cently under the chairmanship evangelical Christianity. On the been visited by no one with the pur- of Dr. William H. Foulkes. pose of circulating the Word of God. Plans were made for continuing badge of the new organization the important services which An Anti-Christmas Campaign this agency has been rendering are the letters XN. In the six- under the leadership of Dr. According to the New York Adolf Keller in Geneva. As teenth century Maranos, when Times, anti-religious efforts have fast as tthe situation improves so slackened and Christian or- in one European country, new signing official documents, were ganizations are so increasing problems arise in one or two their strength in Russia that the others. Many challenging situ- obliged to append these initial executive committee of the ations confront the churches of League of Militant Atheists have letters with their names. They issued a call for a "Christmas campaign" against religion, to stand for Christao Novo ("New begin November 25 and continue two months. The whole Soviet Christians"), in contradistinc- tion to Christao Vetno ("Old Christians," that is, Roman Catholics) . Mr. Pereira, the vice-president of the new Alli- ance says: "we are not ashamed to own that we are New Chris- tians of Jewish descent who have accepted Christ as Lord and Master." -So S. Times.

Italian Baptists There are in Italy about 3,000 Baptists organized into fifty-one churches and sixty out-stations, under the supervision of South- ern Baptists. Now the Italian National Baptist Convention has been organized with a board of directors legally incorporated

network-the Young Communist Mission, gave some pertinent sionary thinks he is sharpening organization, trade unions, agri- facts about that part of Africa his bush knife on the Lord's Day, cultural advisers, village teach- which are perhaps not generally but finds that the little hut is a ers and the movies, radio, press known. The Sudan is almost as Christian prayer house where and clubs is asked to mobilize to large as Europe, with an esti- the Ndali people hold evening push back the rising tide of wor- mated population of 32,000,000. services. Some people are passship. The northern portion is chiefly ing with hymn books and Testa- Mohammedan, the southern ments. Striking the stones was Reports to the central head- mainly pagan. There are over in imitation of church bells. quarters of the militant atheists 600 distinct tribes. For many indicate that there is some rea- hundred years it was closed to Inside the church were several son for the atheist league's dis- evangelism; now it is practical- little seats, consisting of forked quietude. In many villages not ly open throughout. limbs stuck in the ground and only are there no actively pro- supported in the fork a limb on fessing atheists but Communist Twenty-one missions are at which the people could sit. The party members are winking at work, with 180 stations and 672 speaker had a little stand conthe practice of religion or even missionaries, whereas thirty- sisting of a board resting on engaging in it. Most churches three years ago there was but three sticks of wood and behind that have not been turned into one station in occupation. Only it a firm, little bench. The movie theaters, warehouses, or about 50 per cent of the people church measured only six feet demolished, are f r e que n t I y have been reached so far. Some by twelve and the windows were crowded with worshipers. sixty-three languages have been mere openings in the walls. The reduced to writing sufficiently gardener made a short prayer, AFRICA for some portion of Scripture to the people then revently sang a be issued therein. There is no hymn; the gardener read Luke Covering Large Areas overlapping of missionary effort. 14, with much stuttering, giving his own original explanation. Nearly 30 years ago, Lord -The Life of Faith. He said: Cromer, then High Commissioner for Egypt, invited the C. M. S. Leper Work in Nigeria "The banquet which the King to enter the southern Sudan. In Himself cooked, and offers to us, 1905 the first party went in. The work of the Mission to that is the word which we hear Owing to climatic and other dif- Lepers at Garkida is beginning every day." ficulties all but one of that party to solve the tremendous leprosy had to retire, the present arch- problem in Northen Nigeria, Donald Fraser Hospital deacon who is still at work there. where there are at least 3,000 The C. M. S. has sole responsi- cases. There are 500 under August 16 the Donald Fraser bility for a vast area, compris- treatment at the Garkida colony. Hospital was opened at Sibasa. ing many tribes and tongues, Aid from the Nigerian govern- This event marks a further stage and it is in order to occupy the ment is promised in increasing in the development of the mediwhole territory that the eleven measure; gifts from the Ameri- cal mission established at Gooldstations are spaced about 100 can Mission to Lepers are ville in 1930 by the Church of miles apart. At each station ex- matched by the government. It Scotland. The hospital has been cept the newest, Ler, there is a is hoped that this whole area built and equipped from funds native church growing up. At may be rid of leprosy. raised in South Africa, and is Yei, the growth has attained the the first and only hospital in an proportions of a mass movement. -Without the Camp. area with a population of 150,- During the past year, between 000. At present, there are only 2,000 and 4,000 people have as- Small East Africa Church twelve beds, but it is hoped to sembled monthly for special add an additional ward very gatherings for the deepening of From time to time mention is soon. spiritual life. One of the leaders made of very small houses of here is a young chief from Yam- worship in which the spirit of The appreciation of the native bio, who secured leave of absence God is at work, and where men people was shown by the large frbm his small chieftainship for are led to Christ. European mis- numbers who gathered at Gooldtwo years and volunteered for sion journals give a description ville on the day of the official this service. This young church of a small church in East Africa opening. Early in the morning at Yambio contributes toward which shows under what varied the church was filled with those the work in other sections. circumstances the Spirit of God who had come to give thanks to is at work. Moravian Missions God, and to seek His blessing on -C. M. S. Gleaner. gives us the following account: the new hospital.

In the Sudan Missionary Gemuseus, comIng -South African Outlook.' to a congregation in the little vil- At the World's Evangelical Al- lage of Ndali, East Africa, hears Revival in South Africa liance reunion in London last a clear sound. On approaching, October, Mr. Gilbert Dawson, he finds a gardener crouching Under direction of the Move- Secretary of the Sudan United before a little hut, striking one ment for World Evangelization, stone upon another. The mis- Rev. Lionel B. Fletcher, who has

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

been conducting a six months' ing in some weeks more than understood by all he must exevangelistic campaign in South Africa, reports a spiritual awak- 2,000 people in Beirut and neigh- press himself in no less than ening which amounts to a sweeping revival. He was greatly boring parts of Syria. Last four or five languages – Arabic, pleased to find that converts won during his campaign twelve year's eleven graduates are scat- Turkish, Armenian, Kurdish and years ago have made marked progress in the Christian life. tered in Bulgaria, T u r key, Assyrian.

One man had deliberately com- Greece, Syria, Lebanon, Cyprus A pastor-at-Iarge is greatly pacted to sell himself to the devil, and had actually served the and Palestine. Students conduct needed to cover the entire field devil for sixteen years. By what some people would call coinci- a Sunday service each week at until organized churches can be dence, his saintly parents came from a distant part of Africa to Lebanon Hospital for Mental established. attend one of the evangelistic -Syria News Quarterly. meetings, not dreaming that Diseases, attended by all who are their wayward son, for whom they had prayed through the well enough to be there. It is one years, would be there. Their joy was unbounded as they saw this of the things to which patients New Ideas in Sidon son and his wife walk up and testify that God had saved them. look forward, and seems to bring Teaching in Sidon Girls' solace to their troubled minds. School is not in vain. One class -Life of Faith. studying "Home and Commu- -Syria News Quarterly. Opportunity in Near East American Press Centenary nity" was asked to write on the Dr. Charles R. Watson, Pres- topic: "What Have I the Right ident of the American University at Cairo, says that the Last year the American Press to Expect from My Commudegree to which old ideas in the in Beirut celebrated its hun- nity?" Here is a composite of Near East have yielded to sci- dredth anniversary of Arabic eight papers: ence is almost unbelievable. The changes have affected profound- publication in the city of Beirut. "I have a right to expect from my ly intellectual life, social life and The Press is actually 112 years community safety, clean streets, pure even political life. The auto, the movie, travel to Europe and the old, but the first twelve years water, good roads, electric lights, ice modern newspaper have been were spent in Malta and Smyrna. made from pure water, clean markets, factors in widening the horizon Several hundred million pages of of the rising generation. Educa- meat screened from flies, and the tion is advancing by leaps and religious literature have issued examination of milk and meat. bounds. Feminism is another movement of unusual signifi- "I expect the community to collect cance to lands that have hitherto kept women veiled and secluded. from it in half a dozen different garbage, care for sewage, isolate peo- In Egypt, unlike Turkey, the fez languages, and have been scat- ple who have infectious diseases, and is still worn by men and the veil tered all over the Near East and to punish dirty people; to pass laws by women, but many free social to keep the health of the people in relations between the sexes are even in China, India, South good condition, to open schools so that permitted. Africa and the Americas. the people may be educated, to use the Dr. Watson believes that with money I pay in taxes in the right way. this new day that has dawned To help defray expenses, all comes an opportunity for serv- sorts of commercial printing is "I expect the community to drive ing these people such as Chris- turned out. The present equip- out child labor. I also look for a good tianity has never had before. position and respect for women as WESTERN ASIA ment has been running contin- well as for men. These things will uously for 30 years. cost me a great deal, they will cost me Near East School of Theology courage and ability to work, for it is -Caravan Trails. not enough to see and say, and not to A glance at the field work program of the Near East School do anything. They also cost me time, of Theology indicates that its influence is very extensive, reach- Al Jazireh and this time, energy and money I should save by planning everything at Al J azireh is an island-like home. I should follow the laws of the community, pay my taxes on time and portion of Syria, lying between . be a good example." the two rivers of ancient history -the Euphrates and the Tigris. These ideas were put into Its missionary interest centers practice in a preliminary sani- in five villages, each having a tary survey of Sidon community. small, but earnest group of Under impressive police escort Christians. In Haseecha there groups 'of girls inspected the is a church building, and the men's p r is 0 n, the women's twelve Protestant families are prison, the public bath, the anxious for a school. Am- slaughter house, the meat, vege- moudah is a thriving wheat table and milk markets.

market, seemingly oblivious of When the girls were ready to the depression. The town's present their report they invited most distinguished citizen is a the honorary members of their Protestant. Kamishlie has 81 club, a group of Sidon women, Protestant Christians; they have and a representative of the purchased a site for church and Women's Club in Beirut. With- school. Aleppo station is help- in two weeks the Sidon Women's ing to supply a preacher-teacher. Club came into existence, stat- There are about fifty Protestants ing as its purpose: "The Im- in Ain Diwar, the most hetero- provement of Family and Com- geneous group to be encountered munity Life." Three committees anywhere. If one would be have been organized, the prison

committee, health committee and ing its influence felt in India suIts will be made, and plans outa committee to help the poor. also. Under the influence of lined for future work. INDIA some of the Roman Catholic pre- The initial expense is covered Evangelistic Week in Dornakal lates in India branches of this by a gift received through Dr. The Bishop of Dornakal believes that rural India is ready, league have been formed in cities E. Stanley Jones, whose work as never before, to receive the Gospel. Nearly 12,000 baptized like Calcutta, Madras and Bang- with the higher classes in India Christians were voluntary witness bearers during evangelistic alore. A public meeting was makes him appreciate the possiweek last May in Dornakal diocese. During the campaign held· in Madras under the aus- bilities of reaching in this way in the Kistna area nearly 5,000 people definitely decided to be- pices of the Catholic Social Guild large numbers of educated, but come Christians, and 21,000, of whom 12,000 were caste people, to protest against the unwhole- heart-hungry men who have stated that they wanted to know more about Christ. some cinema films shown in that little direct touch with Chris- -C. M. S. Outlook. city. Protestants and some non- tians.

What About Ceylon? Christians took a prominent A changed viewpoint has be- part in this meeting. In India, . Missionary Coordination come rather prevalent in Ceylon, expressed concretely in a book it is very rarely that Catholics Representatives of ten misby an English professor, "A and Protestants cooperate. sions met in Bombay September Buddhist Pilgrimage." The idea is that when a backward people -The Christian Century. 5 to discuss the question of eshave been lifted by a degree of western civilization they should tablishing a joint business office be left to work out their own des- Appeals for the Colleges in Bombay. The views expressed tiny. All religions are good, but for the Singhalese none is better Advisory committees on Chris- indicate that there will be many than Buddhism. tian higher education in India advantages arising from a joint office. The sale of American The C. M. S. has a large share have been set up in Great Britain in upholding a belief in Christ in and in North America, and in drafts will be facilitated and Ceylon, but there are only 30,000 India a Central Board of Chris- other items of business, par- Christians of the Anglican ticularly those that have to do Church in a population of over tian Higher Education has come with transit and shipping, will 5,000,000. The Anglican Church into existence. The object of has been renamed "The Church these bodies is to see that the be handled much easier from a of Ceylon"; it is the first fruits recommendations of the Lindsay central office. There will also be of 100 years' work. In nearly a a considerable saving in office hundred villages schools are Commission are carried out by staff· and equipment when the staffed with Christian teachers· the colleges, and to help the oran urgent need is that of,keeping ganizations connected with these work of ten or more societies can the faith of these teachers at a colleges to give effect to the be carried on through one office. high level, since even they are in It is recognized that at least two danger of succumbing to the recommendations. An appeal missionaries will be required, axiom "Buddhism for Ceylon." for £130,000 for Indian colleges and possibly a third to make At least a third of the 147 teachers are Christians of ten years' was launched last March; and provision for necessary furstanding, or less. However, in the colleges which are run by loughs. There would be one or many villages there is real prog- American missionary societies more permanent office assistants ress, and a steady flow of those have asked the American Ad- in addition. If this experiment who are "added to the faith." visory Committee to appeal for is made and proves successful, it -C. M. S. Outlook. Rs. 1,500,000 for helping the de- is quite possible that other mis- velopment of colleges like For- sions will wish to share in the Legion of Decency advantages of such a joint. office. man College, Lahore; the Chris- The Legion of Decency started tian College, Allahabad; the -The Indian Witness. in America on the initiative of Christian College, Lucknow; the Roman Catholic bishops is mak- American College, Madura; the CHINA Isabella Thoburn College for Women, Lucknow, and the Chris- New Broadcasting Station tian College, Indore. The largest broadcasting sta- Experiment in Press tion in Asia, and the third Evangelism largest in the world, has recently been opened by the Chinese Gov- Newspaper evangelism, al- ernment in Nanking. A circle ready a tested and successful with its wavelength as a radius means of Christian work in and Nanking as the center in- Japan, is being introduced in cludes Irkutsk, Chita, Delhi, Cal- India. Dr. James E. Manry, of cutta, Burma, Sumatra, New Allahabad, writes that during Guinea and the Caroline Islands. the coming winter it is planned Just what are we likely to hear? to insert articles on Christianity The program from 8: 00 a. m.

in a number of the best Indian till 9: 00 p. m. includes the news dailies, both English and ver- (broadcast in Mandarin spoken nacular. After a four-months' with a South China accent), lec- experiment, a check-up on re- tures and musical numbers.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Both Ginling College girls glee from the God of its fathers! It is the literature, and forming personal faith of the Pilgrim Fathers that club and the girls of Methodist made America great." contacts with men and women in Hui Wen High School have pro- the towns and villages in their -The. King's Business. districts. -Chinese Recorder. grams. A Professor of Nanking Theological Seminary has spoken A Model Parish Government Aid for Colleges on the topic "Educational Foun- dations of World Peace." At Pastor Tien Li Kung has made There are encouraging signs the invitation of the Chinese Government, messages from sev- his parish a model for the whole of cooperation between Chriseral Christian institutions are country. This out-of-the-way tian conferences and governbeing sent far and wide. church had been going down hill ment schools. A youth workers' -Woman's Missionary Friend. until only five members were conference, for instance, was held on the campus of the pro- Press Literature Prizes left, but Pastor Tien threw his whole energy into his task and vincial college at Wusih. A Two prizes were offered by the preached for 50 nights in the young people's conference in Presbyterian Chi n a Council, with a view to stimulating the street, organized two day schools Honan was held on the campus production of Chinese Christian and four night classes, all taught of a provincial rural normal literature. One prize of $300 by volunteers. In each of these school. Mutual understanding was awarded to the author of the centers he conducts a weekly best original production of preaching service. Difficulties and appreciation was one result. Christian literature in Chinese This is one aspect of the very published during the year 1934. which fill others with consterna- Another prize of $150 was tion only rouse him to action. cordial relations now existing awarded for the most effective between Christian and other intranslation of Christian litera- Pastor Tien's example has pro- stitutions in China. The Univerture into Chinese published dur- voked both the county normal sity of Nanking has during the ing the year 1934. The name school and the higher boarding "Press Literature Prizes" has last year received more than a been given in recognition of the school to zeal for the under- quarter of a million dollars service rendered by the Presby- privileged. For the first tim~ in (silver) from various public orterian Mission Press. their history they are conductmg ganizations, among them the na- tional government. Yenching -Chinese Recorder. classes for those who cannot read or write. Twice recently University, also, received about students from the latter institu- $60,000 (silver) from the minis- tion have paraded the city ex- try of education.

horting the illiterate to enroll in -The Christian Century. night classes. The results have Oriental Views America been commendable. New Mohammedan State -Christian Advocate. Chinese Turkestan is a poten- A distinguished Chi n e s e Friends' Work Strengthened tially rich land commanding the leader, Mr. Leland Wang, of Honkong, who paid a visit to A real strengthening of the trade routes that connect India, America recently, was educated Russia, Mongolia, Tibet and in three Chinese Naval colleges, Friends' forces in China has China. It has a large Chinese and at the time of his conversion Mohammedan population. Genin 1918 held a high position in been made by the return of five the Chinese Navy. Later, he re- eral Ma has now declared the signed his position to devote his missionaries from furlough, and state independent of China and time to evangelism. He has wit- given it the name of Islamistan nessed to his profession in al- the sending of two new ones. most every province of China, (the realm of Islam). Accordand in other lands as well. Re- Friends in England have made ing to reliable private informaturning from his visit to Amer- tion, "no Christian will be tolica, he has made various obser- this possible. In the two la~ge vations: erated in the State of Islamistan, cities of Szechwan, Chungkmg and Christian refugees are be- "We have traveled over eleven thou- ginning to trickle down through sand miles in three months, besides and Chengtu, each with over taking about one hundred meetings in the Northwest frontier into different places. One of my impres- 5s0ha0~0e00wiinthhaboitthaenrts,chFurrchi eesn ds India." There have been murder, sions of America is that there are too in imprisonment and torture in the many automobiles here. It is a nation on wheels." evangelistic and educational ef- small Christian community, and the reports declare that there With keen spiritual insight, forts. At the city of Chungking, will be exile for all survivors. Mr. Wang views America's real need as well as that of the whole Chinese Friends maintain the This son of an English manu- work unassisted. In Central facturer in London, a convert to Mohammedanism has assumed Szechwan, a large district with the title "King of Islamistan."

Tungchwan as its center, Friends are the only Christian represen- tatives. Further south, there has been a successful year in hospital work at Suining; while in the Tungchwan and Suining districts the workers have de- world, when he says: voted much time to what one of Inaccessible Turkestan them terms "old fashioned evan- "How sad it is to see this country, gelical work," h?ldin~ m~eti~gs, About the most inaccessible which puts the inscription 'In God preaching, teachmg, dlstrlbutmg spot in the world is that strip of We Trust' on its dollar, departing

territory stretching along the Pan-Pacific Buddhist has appointed pastor F. L. Ching northern side of Tibet through Conference and his wife to open work in which runs the age-long caravan A Pan-Pacific Buddhist Con- these islands. They are the first route from the Mediterranean ference was held in Kyoto last missionaries to enter this field. to the Pacific. Last year a com- July, attended by nearly 700 del- The prevailing religion among pany of six young men under the the island tribes is a mixture of egates representing Buddhism Mohammedanism and animism. direction of a veteran mission- all over the world. A message -The Evangelical Christian. ary entered the territory via the was sent to the Conference by Gobi Desert on two motor trucks. Mr. Gandhi, from which the fol- Jubilee in Malaysia One of the group writes of the lowing is taken: way this large, unevangelized It is impossible for Hindu India to- Malaya Methodists celebrate district is being reached. this month the fiftieth anniver- day to retrace her steps and go be- sary of the opening of the work On Sundays we hold services in our guest room, singing simple hymns and hind the great reformation that Gau- in Malaysia by William F. Oldgiving out gospel message to those tama effected in Hinduism. By his immense sacrifice, by his great re- who come. Quite a number of men nunciation and by the immaculate ham, now Bishop, who is planand school boys have come to listen, purity of his life he left an indelible ning to be present with Mrs. and a goodly number of people, both impress upon Hinduism, and Hinduold and young, just stroll in to see ism owes an eternal debt of gratitude Oldham. They will be guests of what is going on, attracted usually by to that great teacher. . . . .. Wherever the conference. Miss Sophie the sound of my little organ. We have the Budha went, he was followed by Blackmore, who opened the had many visitors from the various Woman's Foreign Missionary peoples that live here–dhinese, Tun- and surrounded not by non-Hindus gans, Turki, and others – and have but by Hindus who were saturated Society work in 1887, comes had opportunities to talk with them from Australia as guest of the about the things of God. . with the Hindu law. But the Bud- As there are many sick and suffer- dha's teaching, like his heart, was alling people here without proper medical aid, the traveling missionary expanding and all-embracing, and so Woman's Foreign Missionary always carries his medicine case, as it has survived his own body and Society. Bishop Badley will rep- swept across the face Qf the earth. resent the Board of Bishops. well as Bibles, gospels and tracts. Buddha never rejected Hinduism but Thus we have found it helpful to do he broadened its base. He gave it a A pageant entitled "The Morna little dispensary work for two hours new life and a new interpretation. every morning. During the last month Gautama was a Hindu of Hindus. ing Light," prepared by Mrs. E. or so we have seen some three hundred sick people, and have been able -The Christian Century. F. Lee, will be presented in Victo relieve much suffering. We hope toria Hall, Singapore. The hisin this way to show forth something ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC tory is given in a book entitled Religious Education Library Malaya Rejoices.

-The Christian Advocate.

of the love of God in Christ, and win In response to an appeal made Fijian Friends the confidence of the people. by Secretary Enrique C. Sob- repefia of the Philippine Com- It seems to be characteristic of -Moody Bible Institute the Fijians that when a new Monthly. mittee of Christian Education JAPAN -CHOSEN that the Philippine Islands be thing takes their fancy they put made one of the religious educa- amazing enthusiasm into it. The Professor Becomes Evangelist tion library centers, one hundred observance of Mothers' Day is choice books on religious educa- one instance; children do all the Here is a bit of early Chris- tion have been shipped to Manila work on that day to give their by the World's Sunday School mothers a rest. Sons send gifts, tianity in modern Japan. Mr. Association. These books will Suzuki, formerly teacher of form the nucleus of a circulating and students go home for the Physics in the Imperial Univer- library for use by religious edu- week end. Fijian women have cators in the Philippines and in linked up with the rest of the sity, has taken up a small farm Malaysia. in a mountainous region of world in the celebration of the northwest Japan, and built for Advance in Dutch East Indies Women's World Day of Prayer, himself a home from which, as a West Borneo, South Sumatra and attach tremendous imporbase, he engages in evangelism. and the 200 islands lying be- tance to it. They conduct their tween, a field comprising from He was once an agnostic, but his seven to eight million people, meetings in a fine, devotional contacts with the Omi Mission brought him to Christ. He fin- spirit. -The Missionary Review ished his scientific studies and (Australia). then mastered Greek and Hebrew in order to search the must be classed as unreached Scriptures in the original. Even- territory. These islands are in" WHY DO YOU GO?

tually, he felt called to give his habited by Chinese and Malay- Some go to church just for a walk, whole time to Christian work, speaking people in a proportion Some go there just to laugh and talk, and chose.this remote and unat- of about fifty-fifty. The Chinese Some go there the time to spend, Foreign Missionary U n ion, Some go there to meet a friend, tractive region. He has an as- Some go there for speculation, sembly hall in his own house which has seven Chinese mis- Some go there for observation, where he holds meetings and sionaries working in pioneer Some go there to doze and nod, Sunday school. -So S. Times. areas of the Dutch East Indies, Some–how few-to worship God.

'~I================I'~

1 Our Missionary Bookshelf j Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,=====–==============~=,~ The Living Religions of the Indian carried on its great work result- able. The pages, too, show an ing from Stanley's call and the enthusiastic admiration for People. By Nicol Macnicol. Pp. beginnings by Hannington and China. The illustrations are Mackay. The book is a careful vivid and most attractively done. 323, 10 shillings, 6 pence. The study of the social and economic No child can read the book with- structure of the Baganda people out coming away with a warm Southern Christian Movement Press, as affected by European in- appreciation of the Chinese and fluences which have pressed in with something of a knowledge London, 1934. upon them. The writer is sym- of the sweep of Chinese history pathetic with the ethical prin- -and it is to be hoped with a The six chapters of this book ciples of Christianity and in the desire to know more. In what main with its social influence. appears to be its primary purwere presented in connection He thinks that missionary effort pose the book has been very suc- "would be infinitely more val- cessful. with the Wilde Lectureship in uable if its emphasis was trans- ferred from its present objects It is, however, easy for the Natural and Comparative Reli- to the advocacy of ethical ideals." To him it is conceivable that specialist to criticize a book of gions at the University of Ox- "ideals of altruism in which the this kind. Obviously it is writ- strength of Christianity has al- ten by one with no particularly ford (1932-34). They deal with ways lain might come to be re- garded as not necessarily insep- expert knowledge of China. The Hinduism, India Islam, J ainism, arable from a code of sexual morality which no European so- literature on which the book is the religions of the Sikhs and the ciety has in fact ever followed." based is good but does not in- clude enough modern works on Parsees, and with Indian Chris- In other words, he thinks that history to incorporate the re- Christian missions should lay sults of the best recent scholartianity. They are a temperate less emphasis on theology and be ship. The author apparently satisfied with their social and knows nothing of the fascinatand restrained study both of the moral influence, with an adapta- ing glimpses which within the tion of moral ideals to the old past two or three decades archrehistorical background and of the African social organization. The ology has given of the begin- evidence is complete that west- nings of Chinese culture, and present situation in the case of ern civilization is going to mod- still narrates simply the time- ify radically the life of the honored story of early monarchs each of the religions of India. African people whether for good who at best are probably only or for evil. The problem for myths. Lao Tzu is spoken of as They represent an attitude of Christian missions is as to how an historical personage, and no much they can contribute to the doubt seems to have troubled the great fairness, not to say of change for good and how little author's mind concerning his au- to the change for evil. thorship of the Tao Te Ching. tenderness, in dealing with the S 0 m e noteworthy characters ROBERT E. SPEER. who might well have been made non-Christian religions of India, very attractive, such as Wang The Pageant of Chine.s,e History. By Mang, Wang An-shih, and Chu but there is no question with Dr. Elizabeth Seeger. Illustrated by Hsi, are not even mentioned. Bernard Watkins. New York, Long- The romanization is frequently Macnicol as to the place of mans, Greene and Company, 1934. Pp. xvii, 386. $3.00. of the type which is not in ac- Christ and no equation of Him cord with the most generally ac- The author has avowedly writ- cepted usage. Moreover, the with any other. Dr. Macnicol is, ten for children, and most de- modern period is dealt with en- lightfully she has done it. The tirely too sketchily to introduce of course, thoroughly equipped style is vivid and eminently read- even children in any adequate fashion to the stirring events of with knowledge and understand- ing for his task and this is a good book like others which he has written. There is a slight slip in the footnote on page 160 in placing Kerbela in Persia in- stead of in Iraq. R. E. S.

An African People in the Twentieth Century. By L. P. Mair. Pp. 300, 12s., 6d. George Routledge & Sons, London. 1934.

This thesis, by a lecturer in Colonial Administration in the London School of Economics, is "A study of the influence of European civilization on the structure of African society and of the practical lessons to be learned in the shaping of colonial policy."

The people studied are the Baganda of East Central Africa -the people among whom the Church Missionary Society has Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

r 47]

the late decades or to an under- A History of Religion. By Herbert observe the distinction between standing of the China of to-day. H. Gowen. 8vo. 698 pp. $3.50. facts and the author's opinions. Nor does the author seem to Morehouse Publishing Co. Mil- Noone can prudently challenge know much about missions; the waukee. 1934. the authority of the professor of only mention of them in the nine- history in Harvard University teenth and twentieth centuries is Dr. Gowen, Professor of Ori- when he makes statements of by way of semi-disparagement. ental Studies in the University fact, but his opinions are in a of Washington, and the author more debatable category. For It is, therefore, a pity that a of several volumes on the sub- example, the fact that Mark bebook which in many ways is ex- ject, writes as an historian lieved that Jesus claimed to be cellent should not before going rather than as a theologian or the Son of Man is coupled with to press have been perused by missionary but his viewpoint is the opinion: "I do not think that experts and so have been able to avowedly Christian. His pur- Jesus can have meant Himself" avoid some of the defects which pose is to trace God's purpose (pp. 42-43). Anyone with the now are obvious. and method of leading men from New Testament in his hands can darkness to light and from judge of that. K. S. LATOURETTE. death to life. The untranslated quotations do not tend to make There is much in the book that A Bosporus Adventure. Istanbul the book suited to popular use. is fine but throughout the Bible (Constantinople) Woman's College, and Jesus (the term Christ is 1871-1924. By Mary Mills Patrick, Dr. Gowen begins with primi- avoided) are discussed from a Stanford University Press, 1934. tive religion, discusses ancient thoroughly rationalistic view- Pp. 284. Price, $2.25. and modern religions, and closes point. He frankly declares: "I with an attempt to look into the do not believe in the existence of Here is the story of a great future. He finds some difficulty any creator, and when I use the adventure in education for the in defining religion; "Man's word God, I mean the totality of womanhood of the Near East by faith in an ideal beyond him- values, not a person or a personal the president emeritus of Istan- self" is too broad a definition being" (p. 85). The reader is bul Woman's College. Dr. Pat- for it would include those who told that "Paul's teaching difrick went to Constantinople as a have no religion. The same ob- fered seriously from the teachteacher in 1875, four years after jection holds with regard to the ing of Jesus" (p. 75), and that the founding of the school. She author's treatment of Judaism the Christianity which will surretired in 1924. During this pe- and other religions, which he de- vive is neither St. Paul's teachriod the college grew from a scribes as "designed to prepare ing about Jesus, nor that of any girl's school of forty pupils to an men's minds for the dawning of one else, not even of Jesus himinstitution with several hundred a new spiritual day." If this self, but that which is freshly students, in modern buildings was the design, all except the evoked in each generation by the and on a campus of seventy Hebrew religion have failed to spirit which animated Jesus and acres. fulfil their purpose. He accepts Paul in theirs." We wonder the historicity of the Old and whether the students who heard The story is told in accordance New Testament but does not these lectures realized that what with the periods of Turkish rule, seem to recognize the Old Testa- they were getting as "modern before and after the Revolution. ment as a special divine revela- scholarship" was simply old in- Conditions under the reaction- tion to prepare the way for fidelity in a new dress. ary Sultan Abdul Hamid and un- Christ. He accepts Christ as dider the new republic are strong- vine Lord and Saviour but does ARTHUR J. BROWN. ly contrasted. The aut h 0 r not pronounce on such matters sketches the dark days of op- as virgin birth, the miracles and Ein Christ auf den Strasen der Welt. pression, the struggle for free- the resurrection. Das Leben des Dr. John R. Mott. dom, and the atmosphere of old By Basil Mathews. Herausgegeben Turkey as the background for The book has an immense von Professor Julius Richter (Berthe new day in modern Turkey, amount of information on the lin). Berlin: 1m Furche-Verlag. which she believes is one of the different r e Ii g ion s and is Price, R. M. 4,80. Pp. 347. most progressive of republics. adapted to discerning students She pays tribute to the noble rather than to the general read- Dr. Mott and his world-wide women who were her colleagues er. There are numerous refer- circle of friends are to be conon the field, and not less those ences to source material. gratulated on t his excellent who contributed of their substance so liberally for the build- translation of his life-story through the indefatigable pen of ing of the College and its endow- Paul, His Heritage and Legacy. By Prof. Julius Richter of Berlin. ment. We are surprised that Kirsopp Lake. The Mary Flexner there is almost no reference to Lectures on the Humanities at Bryn Islam, until recently the state Mawr College. 153 pp. $2.00. Ox- The original work by Ba'sil ford University Press, New York. Mathews was reviewed at length religion of Turkey.

An excellent bibliography, a This is not a biography of in this Magazine. It will suffice list of publications by the Amer- Paul but a general discussion of therefore to note that the trans- ican members of the faculty, and Jewish and Gentile Christianity, lation is unabridged, except for a good index add to the value of with Paul viewed as a "bridge" the omission of the maps and il- the book. S. M. ZWEMER. between them. Readers need to lustrations. S. M. ZWEMER.

and the Cosmos. By Theodore Missionary Facts from W orId Fields. Apolo, the Apostle to the

Graebner. pp. 352. $3.00. Wil- 18 pp. 15 cents. Baptist Board of Wm. J. W. Roome. 95 pp. 1s. liam B. Erdman Pub. Co., Grand Education. New York. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. Rapids, Michigan. 1934. The Omi Brotherhood in Japan. Wm. Church and State in Latin America: This author, a professor of Merrell Vories. Illus. 180 pp. A History of Politico-Ecclesiastical $1.00. Omi Brotherhood. Omi- Relations. J. Lloyd Mecham. 550 plIilosophy in the Concordia Hachiman, Japan. pp. $4.50. University Press. Chapel Hill, N. C. Theological Seminary in St. The Responsibility of Success. W. Wilson Cash. 92 pp. 1s. C. M. S. Shintoism: The Indigenous Religion Louis, calls his book "a critical London. of Japan. A. C. Underwood. 126 pp. 2s. 6d. Epworth Press. Lonanalysis of atheism." This is a The Re-Discovery of the Spirit. Wm. don. Owen Carver. 160 pp. $1.50. Retrue characterization. The vol- vell. New York. Zoroastrianism. J. W. Waterhouse. 134 pp. 28. 6d. Epworth Press. ume is a cogent and vigorous Something Happened. Mildred Cable London. and Francesca French. $2.00. 320 and, to the unprepossessed mind, pp. C. I. M. Philadelphia. Jesus Christ and Primitive Need: A Missionary Study in the Chrisa convincing statement of the in- Southern Baptists in the Great Ad- tian Message. C. P. Groves. 260 venture. T. B. Ray. $1.25. 201 pp. pp. 6s. Epworth Press. London. validity of any theory of life and Baptist Sunday School Board. Nashville. Problems of the Pacific, 1933. Prothe world based on materialism, ceedings of the 5th Conference of Stories of Hymns We Love. Cecilia the Institute of Pacific Relations. mechanism or atheism. There is M. Rudin. $1.00. 50 pp. John Edited by Bruno Lasker and W. L. Rudin & Co. Chicago. Holland. 490 pp. $5.00. Universa great wealth of quotation from ity Press. Chicago. Stories of Indian Saints. The Late an immense mass of reading and Justin E. Abbott. Rs. 3. 500 pp. Personal Items United Theological College of Westthe material is presented so ern India. Poona, India. (Concluded from page 1.) clearly and simply that any Peace by Revolution: An Interpreta- in January to conduct meetings under tion of Mexico. Frank Tannen- the auspices of the Inter-Varsity Stuthoughtful person can follow the baum. Illus. 317 pp. $3.50. Co- dent Christian Fellowship. lumbia University Press. New argument. There are some ty- York. *** pographical errors which should Sixty Years of Service on Behalf of Dr. Ju Sam Ryang, general super- Lepers and Their Children. 94 pp. intendent of the Korea Methodist be corrected in another edition. Mission to Lepers. London. Church since 1930, has been reelected for a second term of four years. Dr. It would be well if the authori- A History of the Church in Vene- Ryang is a graduate of Vanderbilt zuela-1810-1930. Mary Watters. and Yale Universities. ties quoted were more fully 260 pp. $3.00. University Press. Chapel Hill, N. C. *** dated as some of them also are Rebel Destiny: Among the Bush Ne- Rev. John W. Nichols, D.D., was perhaps outdistanced and sev- groes of Dutch Guiana. Melville J. consecrated Suffragan Bishop of and Frances S. Herskovitz. Illus. Shanghai, November 1st. eral authorities still living are 366 pp. $3.00. McGraw-Hill. New York and London. •*• quoted in terms to which they Malekula: A Vanishing People in Sir Wilfred Grenfell, who is nearmight justly take exception. But the New Hebrides. A. Bernard ing three score years and ten, plans to Deacon. Illus. 789. 42s. Rout- retire from active work in Labrador no such mass of material as this ledge. London. and Newfoundland but will continue to promote the work for people to could be assembled without some The World Wide Church-1934-5. whom he has devoted his life by help- 130 pp. 1s. Church House, Press ing promote the work of the Internaqualification, and the book can and Publications Boards. London. tional Grenfell Association. He has 1934. been for more than forty years a big be heartily recommended as a Christian brother to the people of The Case for Missions in Modern Labrador and the Newfoundland coast. straight out, plain spoken, well India. E. C. Dewick. 25 pp. 3 as. Palghat Mission. Palghat, South informed statement of a positive India.

Christian view of God and the Africa and the Making of Books: Being a Survey of Africa's Need of world. R. E. S. Literature. Margaret Wrong. 56 pp. 6d. International Committee New Books on Christian Literature for Africa. Obituary Notes Donald Fraser of Livingstonia. By China's First Preacher, Liang A-Fa, (Concluded from 2d cover.) Agnes R. Fraser. 7s. 6d. Hodder 1789-1855. G. H. McNeur. Illus. & Stoughton. London. 128 pp. Mex. $1.50. Kwang Hsueh The Archbishop of Rupert's Land, Pub. House. Shanghai. Jesus Christ and Primitive Need. By Rt. Rev. I. O. Stringer, D.D., died Charles Pelham Groves. 6s. Ep- Builders of the Indian Church. worth Press. London. Stephen Neill. 159 pp. 3s. 6d. suddenly in Winnipeg, Manitoba, on Hodder & Stoughton. London. Das Buch Der Deutschen Weltmis- his way to take part in a parish meet- sionen. Julius Richter. Illus. 332 Sadhu Sundar Singh: A Personal Mem- pp. Leopold Klotz. Gotha. oir. C. F. Andrews. 256 pp. 3s. ing. Since 1892, Bishop Stringer had 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. London. China's Problems and Their Solution. ministered to dwellers in the Arctic Wang Ching Wei. $2.50. China Aggrey the African Teacher. Wm. J. United Press. Shanghai. W. Roome. 94 pp. 1s. Marshall, wastes. *• * Morgan & Scott. London. Christianity Tested. Oscar Macmil- Dr. Marcus C. Mason, a retired lan Buck. 255 pp. $2. Abingdon Press. New York. pioneer missionary to Assam, died in The Daughter of Abd Salam. Flor- East Aurora, N. Y., October 15, 1934. ence Mary Fitch. Reprint. Illus. For fifty years he worked among the 75 pp. $1.50. Bruce Humphries. Boston. savage tribes of the Garo Hills. His Ein Christ Auf Den Strassen Der first task was to reduce the Garo lan- Welt-Dr. John R. Mott. Basil Matthews. 348 pp. Rm. 4.80. guage to writing, and it is due to him Furche-Verlag. Berlin. and to Dr. E. G. Phillips that the The Faiths of Mankind. William Pa- Garos have the Bible in their own ton. Second Edition. 156 pp. 2s. 6d. S. C. M. P. London. vernacular. THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER: Unitarianism and the Gospel …………………………… Archbishop of York The Study of the Koran Text ……….•……………………… Arthur Jeffery Does the Bible Speak of Mohammed? ………………………. James Robson A Baha'i Pontiff in the Making ………………..•………… Albert E. Suthers AI Madina: Arabic or Aramaic ….•…….•…..•………….. Eric F. F. Bishop Moslems in the United States ……••.•….••..••…………•… G. H. Bousquet Christianity and Islam in Lanao ……..•..•.•.•…………….. Frank C. Laubach To Whom Will Ye Liken God? ……………………….. Laurence E. Browne A Moslem Shrine in Buda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " …….. Ladislaus Draskoay The Moslem Doctrine of Revelation ……………………………"Orientalist"

Current Topics …. Book Reviews …. Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW c 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) Brlti.h Asenls: MARSHAll, MORGAN a SCOTT, 12 PII_molter Bulldlns., london, E. C.

Price In Gr••1Brlllln, EIShl Shllllns•• Yell, nel ~njov qoo~ Rea~in9 ~()e'tv ?nonth Readers of all denominations, in all lands, see the making of history through the eyes of missionaries and world leaders who write for:: niE MISSIONARY ~RID DO NOT MISS THESE COMING ARTICLES: Idols Falling in China .. " ……………………..James P. Leynse A Robber's Church in India …………………….H. R. Coventry Visiting Lepers with a Chinese Doctor ………………Lady Hosie Among the Italians in America ………………….. A DiDomenica An Unrivalled Missionary Opportunity ……….. J. Campbell White Present Day Problems and Encouragements .;. ~ . . . . . . . . . .. Editorial The Evangelization of Brazil …………………John C. Granberry Pioneering in Madagascar ………………………W. Kenall Gale The Success of Missionary Children ……….Ellsworth Huntington $2.50 a Year SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY 25 Cents a Copy THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Inc.

Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Bri.ilh Agent.: MARSHALL. MORGAN &: scorr. 12 Paternoster Building•• London. E. C.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1919

~ Catalog of

THE MISSIONARY ILE'VIEW.fr6get DECEMBER, 1919 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINESE HOME MISSIONS THE JAPANESE IN SHANTUNG A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH CHARLES R. ERDMAN , THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS N AMERICA CHARLES D. HURREY A WOMAN DOCTOR IN INDIA ELIZABETH G. LEWIS MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN c. J. L. BATES JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA THOMAS M. CHALMERS $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY Brings the Orient to Your Door enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces. Write today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

. A-A·YANTINE·B·CO-Inc· Fifth Avenue and 39th Street New Y.,..k City. N. Y. !II1IIIIDIBUmUIlllIIIIIIi.IIIDIIIDilIHIIIRUlHilmDIIII"DlllllUilIRIIIIIIIIDIIDHI.lmlllnmmlimaOBlllllIIII.1IDIIIIIIIIIIIHllllllllnmnllIBHIBHlnDlDIIIJIIUlllllllllllllUllUlnDIIIIIIRIIII_ _~1 i .McCutcheon's ~ Pure Linen Handkerchiefs I § IN the great basement lIDder "The Linen Store" on Fifth I§ Avenue, New York, are spacious stockrooms with shelves piled high with Linens of all kinds.

One of these rooms is filled entirely with Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs-nothing else. In this one room is stored a· stock i Reg. Trad. Mark probably larger than the Handkerchief stock of any other retail establishemnt in the world.

Our prices. which are in many instances actually lower than existing wholesale prices. emphasize forcibly the important saving to our Patrons through our policy of taking advan- tage of market conditions and purchasing in large quantities. often far ahead of our needs.

Orders by mail will receive just as careful execution as if selection were made in person at our store. Simply give general description and price of Handkerchiefs desired and you may feel assured of perfect satisfaction. • James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts.,· N. Y.

IIIIllIIIIDIIgllllllllllllUlJllllllll1IIIIIIIIIIIi For an old age oj comjort, jree ;rom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in ca~e oJ your death- For the assurance that your money will nr)t jaIl the prey of swindlers- For the gratijying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom Of God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUlrry BONDS , George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of For i( theMethodistEPiscopa1Chu~, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

Pleas. mention Tllll MISSIONAlIT ~BVIEW 01' THII WOaLD In writing to advertise.. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-WAITING TO SEE THE; DOCTOR, MISS SAHIBA, IN INDIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . 903 CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINE:SE: HOME: MISSION MOVE:ME:NT A ME:SSAGE FROM SYRIA OPPORTUNITIES IN FRANCE: THI<: ]APANE:SE: AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG EDITORIAL COMMENT . 912 THE: COST OF PRAyn MISSIONARY DIPI,OMACY RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH By REV. CHARI,I(S R. ERDMAN, D. D. 915 A clear statement of the responsibility of the Church in the present crisis to maintain the p'roper balance between spiritual and social ideals for human betterment. THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA. . By CHAR~ES D. HURREY 920 The facts in regard to Orientals in the United States, and the Christian in- fluences brought to bear on them.

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA By ELIZABETH G: LEWIS, M. D. 924 A well written account of a medical missionary's experience and some of her conclusions.

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN By C. J. L. BATES 928 The facts that Americans should know in order 10 understand the problems and dangers of Japanese domination in Asia.

AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. . . . . . . By DONALD FRASE:R 923 The remarkable story of Daniel Uklane, an African Christian, as told by himself.

JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA. . By THOMAS M. CHAI,MIlRS 946 Important facts about tke 3,000,000 Hebrews in America, and the steps taken for their evangelization.

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURKEY. . . . By MRS. 1. T. ME:RRILL 949 A thrilling star}' of how an Armenian girl became the "Boss" of Turkish officials.

BEST METHODS FOR SHUT-INS. . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 953 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMB;R 963 A MESSAGll RINGING BnI,s THE: DEPU'tATION NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 967 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 981 THE INDEX FOR 1919 . 983 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY.

ROBItR't E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice·President WALTER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer December IO!!! L a s t Day! MARK TWAIN .

SALE CLOSES ~ ~!!"":'~'~I" ~ , Laugh and Grow Young '. ~ "-"1:::>_ "" Many times in the past few yearS '~:S~-)_!,~«",."""~""" you have said to yourself, "I must Today our great men know get that set of Mark Twain, I that to forget their cares, they ~"'+-l~..~~-.-:..:, i:ii.:..,:. don't want my children to grow up must know how to laugh, Not 'tit .-.(. lit", the laughter of a passing jest without him." or a pretty folly, but the deep, wholesome laughter that wells Butnowthetimehascomewhentoup from the heart. morrow will tlOt do as well as ted ay, We not only have to raise the price- You can forget the cares and wehavetoclosethelittle payment sale. burdens of your day if you knew the laughter that bub- Everybody loves the man who laughs. Before you see another M ark Twain bles and twinkles through the He is at peace with the world-at peace pages of Mark Twain, with himself. He is a success in life-in advertisement you will have missed busilless and at home. your last chance to get his imperish- ~ble work at a low price.

MARK TWAIN 25Volumes Into Chinese and Russian, into Polish and French. into the years from now-the demand for his books "is so heavy that we languages in every queer corner of the world Mark Twain has will always make them. no matter what the ,cost. But we will been translated. have to charge a pri.ce for them so high that they will hecome a luxury beyond the reach of most men. No American home can be without Mark Twain, for he is the spi.rit of America. Get your set while the price is low. GLt your set now. Go back with Mark Twain and be a boy again. You can always get a set of Mark Twain—-rtext year. ten 'Jf.f!i"'T.!I.)r)oW,~&cllPi aMinarek'TswLailnfe…o…f " Large Vols.

Illustrated Not only does this coupon bring :rvIark Twain of in the usual way-so until the edition is exat the low price, but it brings you absolutely hausted, we will ~ve you a complete set FREE F'R E E Albert Bigelow Paine's Life of with your set of Mark Twain. Mark Twain. There are only a few-this coupon brings yoU It happens that we have a few sets of the four- one-and never again will you have a chance to ,'olume edition on hfl.nd~not t;:nough to dispose get one except at the full regular prices.

Send 110 money-the coupon puts you under We take all the chances-you take n::'De. no obligation. You do not have to think about it This coupon means money in your pocketuntil the books are in your home. A11 that you money saved.. ~end me, all ~~ 17ke~h!l~~O~~ey~~?e~~h~o~a~ i:h~~~~/~rlg~ Do not wait until next month-nextwei>k tharl'!esurepaid,a s.."t otltark Twain's or tomorrow-today-now is the time. works in 25 volume~ Send the coupon. now, today. illustrated, bound ill iUHld;;<)me green c1otb, st.ll!lped ill gold with trim_ med edges, and Paine's Life of :'I1ark Twain, in 4 volumes hound to lllil~ch FR l:-.E. H not s .. li~l,lctJ1T I j11 return tl'enl at ,'Ollf expense, otherwise I will send yt,ll $1.50 ilhin 5 days and $2.00 a 1I":nth tnr HlllLonths. For cash dedult 8(;d frolll remittance.

Please mention THE MI~8ION.ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers An Opportunity for Both Church and Individual A praiseworthy and highly profitable m.eans of raising Church and Missionary Money. Selling thll!se BEAUTIFUL FOUR·COLOR SCRIPTURE TEXT ART CALENDARS FOR 1920 For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. Then by "Just turning the knob" th$ ~e'l–i,f;lt t …~· 6 'eQ.6.I ~Q" "''II ~"~Q.t0 oO""0s90~ne~ce.

Ny Sunday Schoo£ notices, Nearly 2,000,000 already sold A MARVEL OF BEAUIY Be first in the field. Send 25e for sample and particulars.

"Many Typewriters In One" SNOOK & LEVENGOOD Printers and Publishers Richland, Penna, Would ~o'U like to know whu the wl:n ~lltlP~?a~8888n~io:~o~8~ W~ul:~n you In louT words: Because of it. versatility!

The MultIplex Ha.mmon.i does every· American Motherhood tWng any other typewriter will do, and IM.ides, if you "Just turn the For Every Home in the Land knob" you ca.n changE! frO'nl one style or type. or from one language, to an- Recognized Authority on other. Note the above specimen (sllghtly ~educed) aU wri/f,m on 'h~ The MOTHER The CHILD and SAME machine. The HOME No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. $1.25 per Year No matter who With MI••lonary Review. $3.15 yOll ,.,re, what you are. or where you THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. are, the Multiplex Hammond Is the Cooper.town. N. y, writlD g machine Cor YOU. MaD the coupon for Cree folder Also a PORiABLE Model Full capacity. Weight kbout 11 pound•. Ask lor &peru..1 folder. Mailed free.

lnquire about apeci.) terIDS to prof.lIslonal.

____________ .Free Folder _______._____.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t 69cn St., New Yot'k City. Please send free Folder to: Namel ____________________ Ad~ ____________________ Occ:upatlon PleaBe mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW Olp THJI: WOIILD In wrIting to advertlsers A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose In the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH". IN THE WORLD."

The book is sane, not a 4ltime-setter/' contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simrle, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible student can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN. LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TEXT OF THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory. matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 6I x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 4Y:j/ix8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Single Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for 51.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA.. PA.

Please mention T:a:E MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

PERSONALS

The DR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, who has made "tl eleven months' tour of Japan, China, Underwood-Dixon fndia and the Near East, arrived in New AMERICANIZATION SERIES York in October. Dr. Eddy expecb soon to issue a new book "Everybody's World,"

reviewing political and religious condi- tions in the countries visited.

*** R8V. JAMes L. BARTON, D. D., of the American Board of Foreign Missions, has Teaches patriotic citizenship and love of coun- returned to Boston from his mission of try; but that country must be a free country; a country where law and order reign supreme; mercy to the peoples of Turkey. Dr. a country where, because of its adherence to justice according to law, the salety and Barton organized. relief work with headhappiness of its citizens are made secure, and quarters in Constantinop1e, and personally every individual has the opportunity of developing the best that is in him, without visited much of the region between the regard to race, eolor or social standing. Black Sea and Egypt. He is convinced that America should assume a mandatorv for Armenia. – It must be a country where anarchy, mob- * * * MR. K. T. PAUL, a leadin<; member of law, and the designing few are unknown, because Justice-the supreme end of all the South India United Church. is in government-is administered with exactness, according to just and equitable laws, enacted America after spending some weeks in by the people and carried into execution by them, or their representatives, in " lawlul England.

way. * * * Rr.v. WII,LIAM FE'fLER. Director of the Russian Missionary and Educational In- stitnte and formerly an evangeli 5t in It must be a country, the government of Petrograd, expects to return to Russia which is a representative democracy, resting early in 1920. with the first group of mis- 'primarilY upon the will of the whole people, sionaries to be sent from the Institute.

constitutionally enacted, and lawfully exe- *** cuted. . MR. WILI,IAM SLOANE COFFIN, a brother of Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin, the pastor Our of Maoison Avenue Presbyterian Church, Americanization Course New York, has been elected to the presi- Visualizing United States History oency of the New York City Mission So- ciety, to succeed the late Dr. A. F.

covers the six most important periods in the Schauffier.

Evolution of Freedom *** REV. E. C. LOBICNSTINE, Secretary of the China Continuation Committee, who has been spending a year in New York City, Make your bookings now. returned to Sham;hai in September.

6 sets of 50 beautifully colored slides * * * DB. JOHN. R. Mon has been cited bv each, one rental, with manuscript $6.00 Secretary of Vvar Baker for "espe~ial1y Sellinlt price complete with manu- meritorious and conspicuous service."

script, per set $75.00 * * * EVANGF.LINE BOO'fH, Commander of the Lecture Sets for· Sale Salvation Army in the United States, has b~en awarded the Distino;uished Service We must make room for the constantly growing number of new sets and are therefore medal in recognition of her service duroffering a number of complete lecture sets at a discount, ranging from 25 to 75 per cent- ing- the war. at a price less than cost. Send for particulars. Price list in preparation. *** MR. J. GoFoR'rH, missionary to China of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, has decided to give up his local, denomina- tional work, in oroer to respond to calls Special Overstock Offer from all parts of China.

Send for particulars of our special over- * * * HON. JOHN WANAMAKER has been stock clearance offer. Slides at eight to. twenty-five cents each in lots of 10, 25, 50 cbosen chairman of the Executive Comand 100 on many countries and ,subjects. Large values while they last. mittee of the World Sunday School UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Aswciation, to take the place so long Dept. uMR" occupied by H. J. Heinz.

417 Fifth Ave., New York City Rev. H. 1. ** * of the workers HEI,LYER, one connected with the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, was elected President of the Hebrew Christian Alli- ance. REV. S. B. ROHOLD was made Secretary-Treasurer.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in *riting to advertise~ Regular Motion Picture Service for the Church Community Settlement Club School Grange Institutions . .

Dramatic Features THE ZENITH Comedies Standard but Portable Educationals Juveniles The only Portable Projector that meets alJ Church, School, HalJ and Theatre requirefrom Leading Motion Picture Producing ments. Companies The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Carefully Selected and Edited E;x:clu8ilJely large, and clear as any projector, regardless for Us ot size or price. al80 The Zenith is fireproof, dust proof, and Special Productions fool proof. The only machine wherein: the lile of the film was considered a vital part of made e;x:clusilJely for the Church, the its construction. School and Community The Zenith is so simple, any man or If You are Giving woman of average intelligence can set it up &reen Entertainments and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. Get particulars of Our Service The Zenith is equipped with high grade If You Have no Machine Gundlach Lens, Mazda Lamp and Condens- ers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or but want to give Screen Entertainments, alternating current, Speed Regnlator, Fram- advise Us er. Automatic Fire Shutter. Handowser. and Safety Fire Valves. ~CREEN ENTERTAINMENT DIST RIBUTORS, Inc. The Stereopticon attachment is perfect for Lectures. Advertising and School Purposes. 67 West 90th Street, New York, N. Y. The Zenith can be operated by hand or motor by attaching it to any electric light socket.

The Zenith is practically indestructible, and the upkeep and expense of operating is practically nil.

All pictures are made on standard width film. In purchasing a projector be sure that it will run the standard film.

Price only about one-half of other standard projectors.

Consolidated Projector Company 1400 Broadway NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in wrl'ting- to advertisers

a Photograph by Dr. Elizabelh G. Lewis. (Sec Articlc on Page

WAITING TO SEE THE DOCTOR SAHIBA IN INDIA

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL DECEMBER, 1919 Nmmma XLII TWELVE CHURCH UNION IN INDIA O NE of the most significant developments of church union on the mission field is taking place in South India, writes Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has just returned from an evangelistic teur in Asia. The Anglican and the South India Churches have taken steps looking to the formation of a United Church of India. The South India.United Church already embraces in one organization all the Indian Christians formerly connected with the Congregationalists, the Dutch Reformed, the Free Church of Scotland, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Basel Missions of South India. The present movement ~s another step toward the ideal object of missiona.ry work which is to establish in every non-Christian nation one united Church of Christ.

A conference of India ministers was called last May at Tranquebar to consider the question of church union. Indian ministers of the four principal denominations working in South India were present, the Lutherans, Wesleyans, the Church of England and the South India United Church. After two days of prayer and conference a desire for organic union was manifested among the delegates of the two largest churches present, the Anglican and the South India United Church. They felt that they should now come together as followers of one Lord, united in the common task of winning India in this critical period of reconstruction. They came finally to unanimous agreement as to union, not on a basis of compromise but of IlOmprehension. These men included High Churchmen and Protestant Evangelicals, extreme Congregationalists, Presbyterians and . former members of Reformed Churches. Above their own denominations, they placed Christ and His Kingdom, and unanimously desired to form one United Church for India.

The plan recommended for the Church of the future in India includes three elements, the Congregational, utilizing the rights and 903

power of the laity and recognizing the universal priesthood of all believers, the Presbyterian or organized element, enabling the whole Church to come together in Synods, Councils and a General Assembly, and the executive, or Episcopal el'2ment, to strengthen the unity, continuity and efficiency of the united Church. In the early Apostolic Church there were these elements and nearly three-quarters of the Christians of the world are in Episcopal Churches (Anglican, Protestant Episcopal, Roman, Greek, Lutheran Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, etc.) and the remaining one-quarter are divided into hundreds of different divisions, no one of which had the power of uniting the others. The hope of ultimate union on the mission field seems to be to return to a simple primitive basis, where the bishops shall be chosen by the Church and their powers limited and defined by it. A subsequent meeting of the foreign misl3ionaries of the South India United Church voted by twenty-nine votes to one to leave the decision of the question of union to the Indian Church and approved of the general basis adopted by the Indian ministers.

The statement agreed upon by the ministers in conference manifests a noble Christian [spirit and purpose. It is in part as follows: "We believe that union is the will of God, even as our Lord prayed that we might all be one that the world might believe. We believe that union is the teaching of Scripture, that 'There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all.'

"We believe that the challenge of the present hour in the period of reconstruction after the War, in the gathering together of the nations, ;md the present critical situation in India itself, call us to mourn our past divisions and turn to our Lord Jesus Christ to seek in Him the unity of the body expressed in one visible Church~ We face together the gigantic task of the winning of .India for Christone"fifth of the human race. Yet confronted by such an overwhelming resppnsibility we find ourselves rendered weak and relatively impotent by our unhappy divisions-divisions for which we were not responsible and which have been, as it were, imposed upon us from without, divisions which we did not create, and which we do not desire to perpetuate.

"In seeking union, the Anglican members present Istand for the one ultimate principle of the historic Episcopate " .. .. The members of the South India United Church also make one condition of union, namely, the recognition of spiritual equality, of the universal priesthood of all believers, and of the rights of the laity to their full expression in the Church.

"Upon this common ground of the historic EpiJscopate and of spiritual equality of all members of the two Churches, we propose union on the following basis (1) The Holy Scripture of the Old

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 90S

and N~w Testaments, as containing all things necessary to salva- tion. (2) The Apostles' Creed and Nicene Creed. (3) The two Sacraments ordained by Christ Himself-Baptism and the Lord's Supper. (4) The Historic Episcopate, locally adapted. This' does not involve the acceptance of any theory of the origin of episcopacy nor any doctrinal interpretation of the fact. It is further agreed that the terms of union should involve no Christian community in the necestsity of disowning its past, and we find it no part of our duty to call in question the validity of each others' orders."

The plan proposed includes the consecration of bishops from the South India United Church, but not the reconsecration of other clergy by the bishops. Some means will be devised to permit minis- ters of either body to celebrate the communion in the churchel3 of the other body.

A conference of missionaries of the South India United Church, held at Kodaikanal May 13th, adopted a resolution unofficially ap- proving of "a constitutional episcopacy for the Church of India, provided it is desired by the Indian Church and provided that the l'esultant Church be autonomous and an independent entity, and remain in communion with oUwr rva1lgelical Churches of Christendom."

Further promise of progress towards union is seen in the cordial reception of an invitation to the Reformed Syrian Church of South India to join in the movement. The tradition is that this Church was founded by the Apostle Thomas in A. D. 52. For centuries this Church has maintained its existence in spite of persecution, and during the lm;t century has been thoroughly reformed and has returned to its apostolic simplicity. It has a married priest· hood, an open Bible, a simple evangelical faith, and is maintaining active and efficient missionary work in other parts of India. No Church has a mon~ d(jyout and spiritual leadership.

The coming together of thel3e three Churches upon the mission field would unite in one body the converts of the mission work of England, of Scotland and of America. The Anglican would contribute the strength and world-wide communion of the Western Church, the Syrians would bring their loyalty to primitive and apostolic simplicity, while the South India United Church would bring its evangelistic fervor, its d2vE'lopmpnt of the laity and the evident seal of God's blessing upon its ministry in its abundant life and service.

THE CHINFJRJiJ HOlfl1J MlRRIONARY MOV:BJMEWr F OR some time there has been a growing missioiHJ,ry spirit among Chinese Christians. This has led to the formation of Chinese Home Missionary Societies. One of these in Nanking is not only entirely a Chinese organization, but is inter-

denominational and aims to evangelize distant and unoccupied parts of China. Its officers and members are prominent Chinese Christians, and it is entirely supported by the native churches. They have sent out the following appeal: " Christ's instructions are, 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.' These are not words to be idly reppated, but call for action. Nor are we to limit ourselves to anyone corner and take comfort thprcin. When we think of the multitudes to whom life is but it drunken sleep and death a fateful dream, whose is the responsibility if not that of the 300,000 Christians of China ~ Day and night this thought presseil on one with increasing agony. Jesus is the world's Saviour and His disciples must share His task. His word abides as a sacred commission for us and glad tidings for mankind.

Besides, Christianity stands for progress. * * "

"The idea of a Mission to Yunnan has gripped the hearts of many of us, including Dr. Mary Stone of Kiukiang, Drs. C. Y. Chen, W. P. Chen and Mr. David Yui, who have organized the movement. There are now seventeen foreign advisers. " * '* "Of the 12,000,000 people in Yunnan, there are only 7,413 Christians, with some ]50 chapels, 120 male and 5 f,emale evangelists, and 75 elementary school teachers. Foreign missionaries are proportionately few, and there is not one ordained Chinese preacher nor western-trained doctor. "Christians of China! Does not such a pitiful situation quicken your benevolent instincts? Or will you continue to 'sweep the snow from your own front door while neglecting the frost on your neighbors tiles ~' If the latter, then what advantage is there in your being one of the 300,000 Christians in the country? When we think of the 11,992,587 unbelievers in Yunnan and the sins by which they are threatened, it strikes us with horror. We cannot all go to Yunnan, but each can help. To you this may mean a small self-denial, but for those reached it will mean soul-salvation. Jesus said, 'It is better to give than to receive.' "

This Home Missionary movement is manned and sustained by the united Chinese churches, with a group of the strongest Christian leaders forming the committee which guarantees the maintenance of the work for one year. At the end of this time, it is hoped that sufficient momentum will have been acquired to carry the work forward. -Six trained and tested Chinese Christian men and women were consecrated for the work on Sunday, March 16th, at Martyr's Memorial Hall in Shanghai, when a crowd of deeply interested friends gathered. Chinese of the old school, with black satin skullcaps, sat side by side with young' students in foreign dress. Elderly Chinese women with "lily feet," were in contrast with rosy, basket-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ball, young Chinese girls from the mission schools. Behind the platform, on which sat the new missl0naries, was a large picture of a Gospel bell, the chosen emblem for this home missionary movement. The deputation consisted of Pastor and Mrs. Ding Li-Mei, Misses Chen and Lee and Pastors Sang and Lee, and Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, who was especially asked to accompany the party. Mr. David Yui, national secretary for the Y. M. C. A. iu China, presided, while representatives of different denominations and mission boards took part in the service. The Commission report was read, in which subscriptions and prayer was appealed for. One-half of the $6,000 asked for had been received.

Pastor Ding is an evangelist and a man of prayer, who, for twenty-three years, ~as longed to carry the Gospel to unevangelized portions of China. Mrs. Ding has been a kindergartner and expected to teach the Yunnanese children. Miss Chen has been a secretary of the Chinese temperance movement. Pastor Sang is a man of vigorous strength, which fits him to meet hard, primitive conditions in country places.

The charge to the missionaries was given by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, secretary of the China Continuation Committee, also secretary of the committee financing the Movement.

The party looks for difficulties, hardships, perhaps even persecution, "to be driven from place to place." But they expect to work and fight for God, as God fights and works for them, in their new sphere of service. The year will be .spent in surveying the field, in conducting evangtelistic services and in strengthening and enlistiug the cooperation of Chinese Christians. On their return, the Commission will report to the entire Chinese Christian Church, and make arrangements for the establishment and maintainence of a permanent mission.

THE JAPANESE AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG- A NY who think that the activity of the devil is diminishing in his opposition to Christian mlssionary work should read the story of the antagonism to Christianity shown by the Japanese military authorities in Shantung. We can quote only a few of the items reported by a special correspondent living in the territory occupied by the Japanese. His account· gives another reason why Japanese control of Shantung should be terminated as speedily as possible. Our correspondent writes: "Shantung is the pivotal province between North and South Ohina; whoever controls it has also entrance to the vast coal deposits to the west. Since coming into Shantung Japan has consistently carried out a program of dispossessing the Chinese from their property and business, and of making things so uncomfort-

able for Americans and Europeans that they would leave Tsing- tao arid its environment. The .JapaneRe authorities have also apparently systematically sought to break down the morality and strength of the Chinese and to brpak up Christian mission work. When the Chinese labor battalions returned from France and when allotment money was paid by the British authorities to families of the laborers, the Japanese rushed in large numbers of prosti- tutes to entice the Chi1lese and obtain their money at the expense of their morals.

"The Japanese also interfered with the work of the public hospital i"n Tsingtao by so taxing the institution as to compel a large reduction of the staff of doctors and nurses. Nuisances were established· near the hospital that made it impossible for nurses and patients to sleep. These nuisances included a large house of prostitution which made the nights hideous. At the same time the Japanese silenced the bell of the Christian Church on the ground that it disturbed the patients in the Japanese hospital.

"Hostility to the American Presbyterian MiRsion, founded in Shantung in 1863 by Dr. Hunter Corbett, was manifested by the establishment by the Japanese of a large "red-light district" in Tsingtao across the road from the mission compound. The missionaries protested politely and strongly, but to no purpose. The entire Japanese population, including officials in uniform, attended the three days' opening of this Iihell-on-earth," including Sunday.

"Another evidence of .JapaneR8 desire to get rid of the American missionaries has been their insults to the ladies of the Mission on the streets; the unexpected intrusion of Japanese gendarmes in the Mission buildings; interference with Chinese servants employed in the Mission; unfounded accusations of seditious activity against Chinese teachers, followed by banishment; and the closing of the Mission School. Missionaries returning from the interior have been prevented from going to the Mission Compound. The self-supporting native church at Tsingtao has been broken up and its leading members have been driven away. The Mission will probably be compelled to sell its property for a nominal sum and move elsewhere. The Mission high school for girls, though outside the bounds of former German territory, has hem visited several times by Japanese soldiers who have annoYf'd and threatened the teachers and pupils.

"The Japanese have also imported Chinese ruffians into the district apparently for the express purpose of creating a false revolution to give a basis for new demands on China. Hobber bands have also been very active and there has been much murdering, torture and blackmail in connection with riots and robberies.

"Especial antagonism to Christianity is shown by the Japan-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ese effort to break the spirit of Chinese Christians. Fines are imposed on Christian villages; schools are entered and threatened; letters are opened and used for terrorization; travelers are searched for tracts and Bibles; and evangelists are seized and imprisoned.

" The Japanese are carrying on an active anti-American propaganda, accusing the missionaries of trading in opium, charging sedition, attacking the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu, and inculcating suspicion of Americans."

The storm of protest and indignation is rising among foreigners in China. Merchants, professional men, diplomats and missionaries are united in their condemnation of these Japanese policies and methods in Shantung. While it is not in the province of missionaries to put down wrong by political and military measures, Christians may unite in protest to the authorities and in prayer to God in behalf of China and the Chinese Christians.

A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA R EPRESENTATIVES of thirteen British and American Mis- . sionary Societies gathered for conference in Suk-el-Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, last summer (July 16 to 18) and carefully discussed the present conditions and outlook. They made recommendations and plans that should be brought to the notice of others interested in the Christian development of Syria and Palestine.

First: attention of American Peace delegates in Paris was called to the fact that while missionary societies are ready to accept governmental regUlations. and standards, still, in harmony with guarantees of religious freedom, private organizations should be guaranteed the right to give religious education and in the language best fitted to make the work effective.

Second: attention of Mission Boards and societies at home is called t9 large districts in Syria and Palestine that are inadequately occupied or unworked fields. These include Kasrawan (Lebanon), Damascus, Aleppo (with 240,000 inhabitants), the Nusariyeh Mountains, East of the Jordan and North Arabia. In these districts are large numbers of Moslems, Jews and backward Christian sects.

Third: favorable opportunities for Christian work have resulted from the expUlsion of the Turkish Government. Travel is fiwilitated and the people are eager for education and advancement. The relief work has openednlany hearts to Christianity.

Fourth: in order to promote unity and harmony in mission work among native churches, the Conference recommends such a nnion or federation of churches on the field as shall obviate existing difficulties.

Fifth: a permanent organization of the conference of mission-

aries was effected and to the Contjnuation Committee were en- trusted arrangements for future meetings, the incorporation of the Educational Union of Syria and Palestine, the arrangements for occupying new territory, the union training of missionary work- ers, the promotion of united publication interests, the development of Sunday-school work and the adjustment of financial questions of common interest to all missions.

Syria and Palestine have suffered unspeakably from the de- structive blight of the war, massacre, famine and pestilence, and the Christian Church in .America cannot be urged too earnestly to come to the' rescue. Over 600,000 people in Syria and Armenia were killed, and another 400,000 perished from hunger, exposure, disease and abuse. Thousands have not enough rags to cover them. The sick are without doctors or medicine and there are 200,000 orphans to be fed, clothed, sheltered and educated. Some of the noblest leaders of today are the orphans who were saved from the massacres of 1896 and trained for service. Relief work helps break down bigotry and to open human hearts to God's message. New liberty may be expected in education and for the printed page-already books and Bibles are in great demand. The great question is what will be the policy of the new government toward Islam? If French influence is paramount in Syria ,""ill they be solicitous lest the "religious susceptibilities of Moslems" be injured or will the new government stand boldly for truth, justice, mercy and progress in all matters relating to the physical, social, intellectual and religious life of the people7 THE OPPORTUNITY IN FRANCE ONE of the fields that calls for Christian evangelism today is France. Anyone who has been there during the last year, !Who has talked with the outstanding Protestant leaders, or has studied the situation, must have come to this conclusion. Either France will continue to be a country in which organized Christianity is a nominal factor in the life of the people, or it will move forward to a far larger recognition of the power of Christ.

At present it is said that only about Qne in three of the thirtyeight million inhabitants of France has even a formal relationship to the Roman Catholic Church, and about one in sixty a similar relationship to the Protestant Church. There are about 12,000,000 Roman Catholics attached to their Church and about 600,000 confessed Protestants, to whom may now be added 300,000 more who live in Alsace and Lorraine. There is in addition to these a mass of over 25,000,000 people upon whom neither church has any compelling hold. They are, nevertheless, more open-minded toward a simple, vital Gospel than ever before since the age of the Huguenots. The government, which for a long period has been anti-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

clerical, is not anti-Christian. As never before the country needs the moral undergirding of a simple, vital religion.

With two million m!'n killed and wounded and as many more widows and orphans; with factori!'S and mines destroyed, with farms and orchards and cities laid waste in the northeastern ter- ritory; with taxes oppressive and prices for necessities of life out of reach, the plight of France is sad indeed. With God's help, however, she may rise on the stepping stone of her dead self to higher things. France has suffered not only in material and human loss, but in the retarding of many forms of Christian activity. The Protestant churches, the McAH Mission and many other Christian agencies have lost largely in workers and supporters. They are impoverished, at least in material resources, and need help.

Chaplain Daniel Couve, a' Huguenot by descent, assistant director of the French Evangelical Missionary Society, a member of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference, and one of the leaders of Christian thought and activity in France, is optimistic about the spiritual future of ]'rance. He bel:i:eves that there is now an unusual opportunity to reach men and women with the Gospel. There is no reason to expect that Protestants and Romanists. will come into closer fellowship, nor is it desirable until the Roman Catholic hierarchy is radicallv changed. There is much less sympathy between the leaders r:f these two churches in France than there is in the United States, but the rank and file of the memherships are coming to understand each other more fully. The Roman Catholics have been broadened and liberalized by their contact with Protestants and the 1!-'rench Evangelicals have come out of the war with new vitality and earnestness. They are educated and are destined to exert an incl1easing influence in France and in the French Colonies.

A new France is in the procf'SS of construction and American Christian leaders have offered the }wlp of American churches. The Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Church, South, the American Lutherans, the Northern Baptists and others have sent representatives to ]1-'rance to strengthen their work in differeI).t parts of the country and to offer help in other directions. But the Baptist, Methodist and Lutheran churches constitute only a minor representation of the Protestant forces·in France. The two branches of "L 'Eglise Reformee" represent the bulk of the Protestant believers. These churches have suffered the loss of at least $3,000,000 worth of property in the war. In the work of reconstruction they should receive substantial help, and all evangelical forces should come into close cooperation to avoid overlapping and competition. France, in the years just before us, may furnish an example of complete subordination of denominational plans to Christian ends.

·JBDXTOruAlL

~HE OOST OF PRAYER D AILY, almost hourly, come new requests for prayer. The Week of Prayer for Oolleges has recently passed; a day of prayer is set for Bible distribution, another for Moslems, another for American Indians, and others for various .objects. The "Universal Week of Prayer" will inaugurate the new year, (January 4th to 11th). Nearly 600,000 people are reported as enrolled in the "Fellowship of Intercession" connected 'with the Joint Oentenary of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch; and the Interc}mrch World Mov:ement plans to enroll millions of intercessors in its campaign. The" Great Oommission Prayer League" of Ohicago has enlisted a multitude of men and women to pray for spiritual awakening among Ohristians, and for a world-wide revival and the conversion of men to Ohrist.

How much does all this prayer mean to God and to the petitioner1 How much does it really benefiS the world ~ Real prayer costs in the offering, in the answering and in the enjoyment of the results of the answer, If it was right for David to say that he would not "offer unto the Lord that which cost him nothing," it is equally trlle that no man or woman today has a right to expect fruit from prayer which costs nothing, even when there is a certain degree of faith in God. It is easy to ask for prayer and easy to promise to pray but how much does this mean ~ First, real prayer means holy living. "The fervent prayer of a righteotts man availeth much in its working." The petitioner must either be living in communion with God, or he must be so earnest in his desire to come into that fellowship that he will permit nothing to stand in the way. Known sin must be abandoned, if we would pray.

Second, true prayer costs time. If our Lord spent whole nights in prayer alone with the ]'ather, can we expect answer to petitions, uttered hurriedly because we are more interested in other things 7 There is 110 merit in much speaking, and a brief petition may be most effective, but time is a large factor in communion with God.

Third, true prayer costs spiritual energy. Some prayers are uttered as casually as if we were asking a servant for a glass of water. Ohrist, in prayer, sweat as it were great drops of blood in the agony of His Spirit; and the Ohristian's earnestness will be indicated by the whole-heartedness with wnich he devotes himself to prayer. There is labor in such intercession.

912

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Fourth, true prayer costs cooperation. How can a man pray for food if he will not work; how can he pray for the needy if he will not give; how can he pray for the conversion of men if he will not witness; how can he pray for the coming of the Kingdom of God if he ii'l not doing all in his power to help hasten that Kingdom1 .

Fifth, true prayer means study of world conditions. A man cannot know how to pray as .he ought if he is ignorant of the needs of mankind. Carey pray( d with a map of the world before him; a book or a magazine presenting facts is an excel] ent prayer- book. We must visualize the condition and the possibilities of multitudes before we can truly have Christlike compassion on them.

Sixth, true prayer means knowledge of God. The knowledge of His program and ideals, familiarity "vith His promises, and sympathy with Him are essentials.

Seventh; truE' prayer means identification 'with Christ. "Whatsoever ye ask in my Name, that will I do." (John 14:13) The indorsement of the Son of God means the certain granting of the petltion, but such indorsement means that the petitioner is identi- fied with Christ in desires, in life and in service.

More of such prayer is needed-individual prayer and group'

prayer, in private and in puhlic, for personal needs, for national welfare, and for world~wide revivals. If men are really ready to pray, there is no doubt ahout God heing ready ·to answer.

MISSIONARY DIPLOMAOY H OW far should we depend on human strategy and diplomacy for success in Christian work~ Without doubt, much may be learned from every sphere of human experience that will be valuable in spiritual service, but is there not grave danger lest a desire to avoid conflict and to secure popular approval may lead to compromise, secre<?y and a lowering of God's standards f .

In some religious and missionary movements, the desire to develop a great organization overshadows the purpose to have the work marked by spiritual vitality. The· effort to obtain the help of "bIg men," who arE' not spiritually-minded, leads to over emphasis on human resources and ideals. Ohristian workers have learned much from secular financial drives, but it is questionable whether God's cause has been helped by soliciting money from those who have no real sympathy with spiritual aims. The use of diplomacy in Christian work may prevent a fearless testimony, and lead to a secrecy which prevents large cooperation in prayer, in giving and in service. Tact is a valuable asset in Christian work, but when diplomacy obscures the truth, or takes the place of candor it becomes a liability. We cannot afford to hide our light under a bushel because of fear lest others may dislike the

glare. At times camouflage has been used to avoid giving offense to opponents of mission work, but any subterfuge resorted to must bring discredit on the work of Christ.

It is well for us repeatedly to check up our methods and ideals with those of Christ and His apostles in order that we may not be led astray in the adoption of unworthy tactics in Christian work. The early apostles, and those who have accomplished most for God in all ages, have depended on the power of God, thf' vitality of His truth, and the guidance of His Spirit to produce results. Jesus Christ did not place His hope for success on the size of His organization, on financial strength, or the worldly standing of His disciples; His apostles went fearlessly among His enemies and bore witness to the life, death and resurrection of the Son of God. They testified to His power to transform and save men from sin, and declared that nothing short of full surrender to Christ would bring salvation.

It would be strange indeed if we read in the early chapters of the Book of Acts that, when the chief priests and Sadducees objected to the preaching of the Gospel, the disciples had replied: "We are not seeking to proselyte, to win converts from Judaism to Christ, but we wish to improve the social conditions of .Jerusalem, and would like to have your cooperation as Hebrew leaders." What would be our impression if, after the disciples Wife threatened for preaching in thfl temple, they had gone to their own company (Acts 4 :23) and had prayed for tact and diplomacy in order that they might quiet the opposition of the Jews?

No, what we need today, in the face of all the opposition to the Gospel of Christ outside the Church, and the tendency to selfindulgence 'and compromise in the Church, is more Spirit-filled Christian witnesses whose strategy is that "they speak the Word of God with all boldness," and whose diplomacy is born of se1£- sacrificing love to Christ and to mankind.

It is Almighty God, the Maker of heaven and earth, Who is the chief factor in the work of winning men to Christ, and we may depend on Him to do His part. The nation may rage and the people. imagine vain things; kings and rulers may gather together against the Lord, but God can disdain their plots, for they can do only whatsoever His hand and His counsel determine. How often has God "chosen the foolish things of the world to confound'te wise, and the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty; and the things that are despised, yes, the things that are not to bring to nought the things that are,- that no flesh should glory in His Presence . … But of Him are we in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctificatio.n and redemption; that, as it is written, He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord." (1 Cor. 1 :17-31)

Reconstruction and the

BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D. D., PRINCETON, N. J.

S INCE the outbreak of the great World ",Var the Christi:m Church has been the object of renewed criticisms as severe and bitter as, for the most part, they have been unmerited and unjust. '['he Church was held responsible for allowing the war to begin; the Church was blamed for not assuming more definite leadership during the conflict; and some are now asserting that the Church lies supine and helpless before the great tasks of reconstruction. On the contrary, the part played by the Church has been beroic; she has not appearf'd always as a distinct society, nor operated under denominational names, but great Christian organizations have furnished millions of dollars to support and strengthen the armies in the field and to keep alive the starving nations of Europe, while countless men during these years of testing have received strength and inspiration for achievement and sacrifice through faith in the living Christ. Even before peace has been assured the Church has been formulating far-reaching plans for the future, and has subscribed funds for Christian work at home and abroad on a scale unprecedented in any other age of the world. Among other illustrations may be :sug~ested the "Inter- Church W orld'Movement," the " New Era Movement" of the Presbyterians, or the centenary campaign of the Methodist Episcopal Church in which they secured pledges amounting to one hundred and fifteen millions of dollars (payable in five years), twentysix million dollars of which are appropriated to a nation-wide effort to meet immediate requirements for various forms of social service.

Noone claims, however, that the Church has been faultless, nor that its members have attained the Christian ideal, nor that its leaders possess the wisdom to Rolve the tangled industrial and social and political problems of the time. What must be insisted upon is that the Church has been and is faced in the right direction: she regards her supreme and unique function as spiritual and religious; whatever may be her subordinate social or benevoleut activities, she refuses to be diverted either by criticism or by praise from her task of making J,psus Christ real and regnant in the lives of men and of nations.

Other methods of bringing ill a better age have been att(:'mpt(:'d. Education, science, philosophy, efficient political organization, all have failed; not because they are not in themselves· valuable, but because human nature iR selfish and sinful. 'W:ar has been a hideous demonstration of the instability of a civilization which 915

was not based upon Christian principles and was not instinct with Christian faith. The incomparable need of the world is the knowl- edge of Jesus Christ as Divine Saviour and Lord. A recent editorial in the Manufactnrers Record has been quoted widely and with deservEd approbation: "Above all else this country needs a nation-wide revival of old fashioned prayer-meeting religion-a religion that makes men realize that if there is a heaven there must also of necessity be a hell-a religion that makes a man realize that every act is recorded on his own conscience and that although it may slumber, it can never die-a religion that makes an em- ployer understand that if he is unfair to his employees and pays them less t han rofbabirerw. ag*es. *me*asuIrnedshboyrth, isweabinleiteyd and their efficiency and zeal, he is a a revival of religion which will make every man and woman strive in every act of life to do that which on the great judgment day they will wish they had done as with soul uncovered they stand before the judgment seat of the eternal."

Another similar editorial also quoted from a secular journal makes the same contention: "The need of the hour is not more legislation. The need of the hour is more religion. More religion is needed everywhere-from the halls of Congress to the factories, mines and forests. It is one thing to talk about plans and policies, but a plan and policy without a religious motive is like a watch without a spring, or a body without the breath of life."

This is like the message given by Colonel Watterson: "Surely the future looks black enough, yet it holds a hope, a single hope. One, and one power only', can arrest the descent and save us. That is the Christian religion. Democracy is but a side issue. The paramount issue, underlying the issue of Democracy, is the religion of Christ and Him crucified; the bedrock of civilization; the source and resource of all that is worth having in the world that is, that gives promise in the world to' come."

If then the Church is the divine agency for giving T2ligion to the world, she must be kept true to her task in this period of reconstruction, and must concern herself chiefly with the problems which relate to the efficient and complete accomplislnnent of this task.

THE RETURNED SOLDIERS Among these prohlems which confront the Church of Ohrist in America, the one which has heen most frequently mentioned ha>l been the return to civil life of the two or three million men who were enlisted in our armies at home and abroad. During the war numerous and sensational pr'Edictions were made as to what the returning soldiers would demand of the Church with ref- erence to its faith and order. Most of thes~ predictions were . made by men who had Jleve~' enjoyed contact with soldiers, and who merely phrased their pet theories or veiled their criticisms in the form of sage prophecies. Even in one of the Jargest

RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH

camps in France the writer heard a preacher declare with an air of oracular solemnity: "I teU you sirs, these soldiers will re-write all our theolop;ies." In reality, exactly the last thing that soldiers desire to do is to write theology, and, in spite of all the books which have been written to the contrary, the religion of the average soldier is surprisingly nebulous; and the prophets of what he would demand of the Church are proving to be like certain newspaper men who were creditfd with giving "intelligent and accurate predictions of events that never happened."

As to the men ,YllO experienced actual service at the front and who passed through tlw baptism of fire, it is undouhtedly true that many were brought into a new experience of faith; many others, however, are conscious of no spiritual change. The words of a chaplain are probably true: "Battle is to a man what developing solution is to a photographic plate. It brings out what is already in him. It gives him n9thing new.' '"

Of course, countless soldiers have had their convictions deepened by these years of stress and strain. Many have ., found God in the trenches," others have suffered an entire eclipse of faith, and yet to vast numbers religion is a matter of no concern whatsoever. All of which is to say that our returning soldiers cannot be dealt with in the mass, but must be treated as individual souls, each needing a personal and vital relation to .Jesus Christ. 'Ehe first great task of the Church, in this era of reconstruction, is to make bctte1" men; and it does not matter much whether a man has been a soldier or a civilian, his need of the transforming p-ower of Christ is quite the same. On? great danger at the pres('nt time is the tendency to forget that while many things have been changed by the war, human nature is the same in its great possibilities and also in its selfishness, its weakness and its sin. The one remedy is in the Gospel of divine grace. Thus the first duty of the Church in the present crisis is to perform her unique prophetic function of sounding forth t]1e truths of that supernatural revelation which has been given as a sacred trust.

This prophetic function, however, must be exercised with a view to the needs of the time and to the actual conditions and daily problems of men. S.oldiers, and civilians as well, have been justly dissatisfied with the remoteness and the unreality of many messages which have come to them in the name of the Church; they are rightly demanding a religion of reality. Thus the social, indust1"ial and political alJplication of the Gospel must be emphasized as neve1" before. Men must see that religion relates not only to quiet hours of worship, but to every sphere and experipnce of life. The nation seems to be on the eve of a great conflict in the world * The quotation is from a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly in which B. T. Bell reminds us that our problem in America is after all not so much with OUT returning soldiers as with the civilian young men.-C. R. E. .

of industry; the only possible escape lies in the application of the teachings and principles of Christ to the vexed questions involved in the relations of capital and labor. So too in the sphere of politics, safety and security depend wholly upon Christianity. An adviser of President Wilson in France remarked: "We must at- tempt to train a generation of men who, -in international politics, will act as Christians." The present peril is in placing undue confidence in treaties and leagues between nations whose individual citizens do not submit to the will of Christ. The world is weary of war and impatient of autocracy; but a czar or a kaiser is to be preferred to the tyranny of a Christless mob. Democracy, of all forms of government, most depends upon citizens who are dominated by the Spirit of Christ, and who are being continually taught the principles which Christ has given to govern men in all spheres of human life and endeavor.

For the exercise of her prophetic function, and to thus apply the Gospel to the political and social problems of the day, and further for the development of efficient methods of service, the Ohurch must have strong leadership. It is no reflection upon the great numbers of able and consecrated ministers, who have kept the Church true to her great tasks in these days of trial to say that there is now a pressing need of a large number of men of unusual ability to direct the great work of the Christian Church at home and abroad. More serious stm, possibly the essential element in this problem, is the imperative necessity of a more adequate support for the Christian ministry. Does the Church of Christ in America realize that it is paying its trained leaders salaries which average less than the wages of unskillrd laborers T Does it realize that the present attitude of indifference to this condition in the individual congregation spells disaster for the whole Church 1 The present problem of the Christian Church is not the gross budget for its work, so much as the individual salaries of its officers.

To solve this problem of leadership demands also a new emphasis upon Christian education. To the home, to the Sabbath School and to the institutions of higher learning, the Church is now looking for those influences which will produce strong leaders, both among laymen and in the ordained ministry. Homes wherethere is no family altar, no religious guidance, Sabbath Schools which at best provide instruction for only a half hour of each week; colleges and universities which have no place for th(" Bible and are devoted wholly to secular edueation, can n('ver meet the pressing needs of the Church in these days of reconstruction. Here is a problem which must be faced calmly, courageously and with intense seriousness. If the returning soldiers constituto a problem for the Church, it is quite as true from another aspect that they

offer the Church a great opportunity. Oth('r things being equal, they are to be the men of greatest infinence, in thiR present gen- ('ration, ill their 'arious RphereR of activit~·. From among them Rhould be found leaders worthy of the' great taRk committed to the Church. Every effort should ho madt', and that speedily, to enlist them in active and definite ChriRtian service.

The demand for church union is another pressing problem of the hour. The "returning soldiers" have not voiced this deRire so loudly as was predicted, yet criticism is still jURtified and dis- Ratisfaction is widespread in view of many unnecessary divisions among the followers of Christ.

Nor is the Church indifferent to the need, or content with her present division. Plans for a "World Conference on Faith and Order," delayed by the war, are now maturing; and meanwhile, in the immediate future, a National Council is to meet to effect if possible the organic union of the evangelical churches of America. The term "organic union" should be intelligently interpreted. It is not intended to imply the necessity of an absolute merging of denominations: the "organic union" may he "federal" or "confederate." Noone can predict the exact form which may issue; but no one can deny the longing to closer fellowship which is felt throughout the Church, and no one should fail to further every wise endeavor to secure such a relation as will bear to the world a corporate witness to the spiritual unity which already exists among all the followers of Christ.

Among many other problems which are familiar should be mentioned that of keeping clear in the consciousness of the American Church its duty and privilege in the task of 'World evangelization. In some carefully limited sense it is true that" America won the war;" the same could be said of England or Belgium or France; it was a united victory; yet it is correct to say that, when the armies of the Allies were in dire need, it was given to America to hurl against the enemy her fresh, brave forces, and to turn the tide of conflict. Much more is it true that, while our sister churches in Protestant lands arE' depleted of men and of money, it is given to the American Church, with her unhoundecl resources, now to move forward with triumphant confidence, to unite the followers of Christ and to achic've thE' evangelization of the world.

ORIF,NTAL STUDENT CONVENTION, TROY, N. Y

The Problem of Asiatics in America BY CHARLES DuBOIS HURREY, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Committee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students T HE eyes of Asia are upon Arneric.a. One hundred and fifty new students from China have recently landed in San ]lrancisco; two hundred and fifty Filipino students are en route to this land that opened the doors of opportunity for them; each ship from Japa·n is bringing a delegation of her student sons, increasing the student representation of the Japanese Empire in the United States by at least three hundred this year,-a significant fact due to the .recent additional appropriation of 40,- 000,000 yen for education. Eagerness for study in America is widespread in India, Ceylon and Siam. Truly the eyes of Asia are upon us,-eyes of disappointed and grieved Chinese; of jealous and suspecting Japanese.; of suffering and appealing Koreans; of admiring and wondering Hindus; of grateful and longing Filipinos.

rrhere is no concealing the deep hurt and bitter disappointment experienced by the Chinese. They feel that their best friend has forsaken them; that their contribution to the cause of the Allies has been in vain because the principle that "might makes right" has been vindicated and that, therefore, the only reasonable thing for Ohina to do is to begin at once the creation of a mighty military machine with which to defend her rights. Here are quotations from some of the ablest Ohristian Ohinese students assembled in national conventions III September at Oolumbus, Ohio, and Troy, New York: 920 "American Christianity is superficial and feeble; the Christian religion is being exploited for selfish ends; American preachers, with apparently untroubled conscience, stand in their pUlpits decorated with the flags of autocratic monarchies and preach sermons on democracy. Our Christianity must be higher than the American. Russian Bolshevism has shown the world a higher type of Christianity than the complacent nominal American Christian has exhibited. China has been too polite in the past and unpatriotic. Crippled by internal strife and threatened by an external enemy China. has done the best she 'could for the cause of the Allies. When we entered the war we were told that it was to right the wrongs of Europe and in defense of weaker nations,-why, then, is thIs great wrong done to emr country?"

In discussing relations between China and .Japan from the Christian viewpoint, these students declare; "That Japan is trying to keep China weak and divided; "Jap'an wants to be boss; "China does not resent the Japanese developing our industries, but we do resent her dominating them; "Japanese militarists are promising the mass of their people great relief if the province of Shantung can be occupied. "Christ taught that we should love our neighbor and our enemy,- but he also taught that we should not oppress nor exploit. "W'e should try to understa:nd Japan's problems; she needs territory; America has closed the door to her people and she can only expand ih our direction. "We should pray more for Japan than we do for China. "We are much to blame for our present sad condition becau8e we have allowed our own corrupt officials to sell out our best interests."

Many Japanese students frankly express the feelings of jealousy and suspicion' regarding America which are widespread among their people. They say; "America does not understand our problems; according to a 'Gentlemen's agreement" the doors of the United States are barred to Japanese immigration. American interests are eager to develop the resources and industries of China, but at the same time they would restrain Japan from gaining larger influence in Chinese territory. By sending out mission- 921

aries you profess to be desirous of hE'lping us meet the unusual spiritual needs of the hour, but your government not only legislates against our interests abroad but fails utterly to help us readjust ourselves to the new demands of demccracy. Our people are alert and progressivc; there is overcrowding and thousands are looking for a place to live; our manufacturers are searching for a market for their products and in their hearts they are saying to America,–'lf you cannot help us then do not hinder us.' "

Taught by missionari( s to be lieve in justice and fair play between nations, the Korean people are turning their appealing eyes toward the Christian leaders of America. There can be no doubt that they are sufferinr; greatly under the oppression of a stern, milita,ry power; their integrity as a nation has been destroyed; freedom of speech and of the press and of travel are denied them; students must abandon the study and use of their own language and are denied the privilege of study in the United States. It is only natural that their r<>presentatives should cry out to Christian America,-·" You, who profess to represent the Saviour of Man- kind, why do you not hElp us now f"

Students from India admire our democratic institutions and the wonderful opportunities for success which all enjoy, but they too are wondering whether by our rush and drive and preoccupation with material development we are really advancing civilization as much as the deep-thinking meditative men of India are doing. They are asking,~" Do you people really know what prayer is ~ Can you find and maintain peace by organization and military trainingf Do you really bdieve that the white race is superior to colored races in soul quality ~"

Over five hundred Filipino students in the United States are loudly praising the efforts of America on behalf of their people, but they make no attempt to conceal their deep longing for complete political independence. We hear them say,-"Your money and genius have given the Philippines more advancement and prosperity in twenty years than they had gained and enjoyed in all their past history, but now let the crowning achievement of your administration be the granting us full rights of self-government."

The presence of the Asiatic in America is not in itself a menace, but the congregating among us of any considerable number of those who are physically diseased, morally corrupt or mentally deficient might easily become a curse. Happily the danger of such a calamity is very remote, and by our attitude as Christian people we can see that the men and women of Asia who live among us shall enrich our economic, intellectual and spiritual life.

The Christianization of Chinatown in San Francisco or New York will help spread Christian truth throughout China, and our efforts to live the Christian message in colonies of Japanese, and

THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA

Hindus in America will deepJy influence the reception of Christ's teaching in their native lands.

In facing the challenge presented by students and others from Asia now resident within our borders let us freely acknowledge our mistakes. We admit that we have generally been more zealous to promote denominationalism than to present Christ in our approach to Ohinese and Japanese colonies; we are genuinely sorry for the waste and confusion which have resulted; further, we recognize that our preaching is often vitiated by the unchristian treatment of Asiatics within a stone's throw of our churches. ,Ve confess in shame that too often we have assumed an attitude of superiority in our condpscending missionary work among the "heathen. "

For these sins let us ask forgiveness and now resolve that henceforth we will: 1. Seek the acquaintance of our friends from Asia in a brotherly fashion. 2. Endeavor to win to Christ some doubting Oriental student.

3. Open our homes to these promising student leaders, now so far away from their own home circles.

4. Battle consistently against race prejudice and discrimination on the part of American Christians. 5. Invite Oriental students to assist us by giving talks and enter- tainments in our churches, Sunday-schools and missionary societies. 6. Enlist educated Orientals in practical service among their own people in the teaching of English and elementary subjects, health talks, thrift campaigns, leadership of boys' clubs. etc.

7. Offer employment to help those students who must earn part of their own support. 8. Interpret the meaning of Christmas and Easter by arranging social and religious gatherings for Oriental people in our churches and homes. 9. Endeavor to win for Christian life work some of the most promising Oriental student leaders. .

10. Present a book or pamphlet to some discouraged or aspiring youth which may introduce him to the riches of the Scrip- tures.

In the past, America has bepn rpgarded by the Orient as a land of freedom, opportunity and Christian democracy. Let us hope that leaders in the Chur(,h will not permit the forfeiting of this high degrep of confidencp through any neg]pct or hypocrisy in our dealing with Oripntns.

A Woman Doctor's Opportunity in

BY DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWISc AMBALA CITY, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I F you stood by the shore of a great pool of water in which a thousand children were struggling and gasping for life and you were able to save only one, would you call it an opportunity or a tragedy7 Oh! women physicians of America, come over and help us make an opportunity out of this great suffering tragedy in India!

It is a June day in the Panjab with a wind blowing so hot, so dusty, so life-taking that the street-dogs refnse to be driven from the shelter of the compound. They fear our sticks less than they fear the scorching heat. The women who have come miles with babies who wail and fret and refuse to lift their faces to the light are restless and impatient to get back to their mud huts. I wish you could see th('m as they push and crowd and again and again are driven back hy tll(' woman who guards thf' gatf'.

"Sit down.. Give the Miss Sahiba air. Can't you see she can only give medicine to one at a time?"

So they come-Jannat who can scarcely lift her dark chaddar away from her poor eyes, so sensitive is she to the light-Fatima who crawls and hobbles to yom feet-Pajiihf whose one desire in life is to have a child.

(There are so many Pajabfs. They will undergo any kind of treatment, op<:'ratiyp OJ' othprwi~(' if YOU ill hut prornisp a son!) Nasibau has a long tale to tpll. Shp has begun perhaps a dozen times, leaning far over the railing to get in front of the . other women, interrupting each time she is able to get her face a little hearer than the patient you are treating. She wants to tell you all about herself and he1' ~Ulcestors and, standing quiptly at your elbow is Sakima, a bahy hiddrn in her" chaddar." You suddenly realize that Sakimahas been waiting a long time. You turn and rpach for lwr dispmsary slip. Quickly she slips the chaddar off the babv's face.

"Ankh' nale kan," sl1(' says laconically. "Eyes and ears" and one glance shows you pus running from ears and eyes swollen and red. Little Sardar Begam presents a hottle that could not possibly hold more than a teasponful with the request for 10tio11 to bathe six pairs of eYPR, while Radia demandR a quart of nwdicine worth rupees ten to the ounce. Azzizan has come twenty miles in an ox cart and she begs you on her knees, clinging to your feet to take a knife and rpmove from 924 her abdomen a tumor which in size rivals a Kansas squash and al- low her to return to her "tiny, tiny, children" that very night. When you tell her she must stay in hospital for three weeks she unties a corner of her torn and dirty chaddar and carefully ex- tracts a four-anna bit hoping to bribe you into consenting to do this little thing for her.

Azziz Begam, clear of skin, beautiful to look upon, stands by, catching up her gauzy, iridescent draperies with a tinkle of silver bracelets. She wants you to remove a wart from her finger but you must not cut her nor put on any medicine that hurts. After much coaxing, explaining and making of promises the tiny wart is touched with caustic and Azzlz Begam makes place for a shy, young thing who whispers to you that a "two months' hope" has vanished away leaving her very miserable and full of pain.

Make way for a stretcher case! They have been traveling all night. Take her at once to the operating room. In fifteen min- utes the thing is done but another little life is gone that need not have gone had there been any help near by.

Who does the medical and surgical work in India ~ A few names an' famous. ThlTe are certain centers where in season people flock in thousands for cataract and other special operations. The British Government has done wonders in placing hospitals for both men and women. The various missions have hospitals in many places and I have been astonished to see how far from overcrowded many of these hospitals are. We read of medical mis- .sions in India and picture women's hospitals too full to shut the doors, of women begging for op0ratjons, women begging to have their children treated. The need is greater and more fundamental than an over- crowded hospital. It is too often the doctor Miss Sahiba who is doing the begging. She is begging women to accept health at her hands. She is entreating men to let their wives stay in: hospital until they are cured. She is pleading with mothers to come into hospital and let the babies' lives be saved. I have known a missionary doctor to walk the streets of the village trying to coax the sick to take her medicine when no one came to her dispensary. That same doctor, MisR Sahiba has a full hospital today.

Some hospitals pay the women for coming in for their confinements.

Medical women in India must bo both physicians and surgeons and if, as is often the case, they are alone in a hospital they have to specialize in every branch, especially eye and gynecology.

As a rule chronic cases come to hospital rather than acute ones. Hence an epidemic of plague, cholera, small-pox or influenza may mean empty hospitals and patients dying in their homes.

Gynecological cases are in the majorit~T anil tpese poor WOU1eli will

undergo any length of treatment, medical or surgical. Hence the opportunity for pelvic surgery is almost unlimited. The women are learning rapidly bow much benefit can come from operative treatment and strange to say they have little fear of taking chloroform. So opportunities for surgical work are multiplying by leaps and bounds and whrn one contemplates the size of the field and the limited number of workers it may well make any surgically ambitious American woman spize a sralprl and book her baggage for India.

In my judgment the largest field and perhaps the most discouraging is that of obstetrics. Here we try to put our finger on the most vital and sensitiye point in all Indian woman's life. She lives for three things-to bear rhildrpn, to eat, and to sleep, and it is not chance that makes me place the childhearing first. She herself is willing to sacrifice eyerything for that. She is full of weird ideas and customs, and places her faith not on any new fangled Doctor Miss Sahiba, but on the omnipotent and omnipresent dhai or midwife. Go where you will you will always find the drai preceding you, leaving a trail of fever and inflammation.

The dispensary patients' begin tlJPir complaints with "'rhe dhai told me this and that," etc. Called to the home no dhai is to be seen hut they tell you that since the dhais haye been unable to help them they have called you.

The dhais may be indigpnous, meaning professional dhais born to their position just as dhabis and sais!'s and khansaumans are all laundry men, groomR and cookR.-bpcauRe thpir fathers are. These dhaais may bp trained or untrained. Government, especially in the Panjab, is trying with money and with patience to train all dhais away from the barbarous cu::;toms of their forebears. .

But it is slow work! They do not wish to learn and the prospective mothers do not care whether they learn or not. Hence, an untrained dhai is often raIled in prefpreTlcP to a traiTlrd one, be- cause her fee will be smaller. What part does a woman physician play in this sad drama T She may be called "the last resort." She takes over a small percentage of abnormal cases. The rest die. But the future has work in store, an enormous task These dha-is simply must be trained and trained well and it means years and years of deter- mined effort. The time will come whpl1 Indian dhais can take their place among the world's professional women, but it will only come by the self-sacrifice and perseverance of women physicians and trained nurses. At present they are an illiterate group of dirty, superstitious old women, often blind and sick, and the only Indian women today capable of handling properly a normal, midwifery case,

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

are the non-indigenous, usually Christian women, who have taken the regular course of training in medicine and surgery, midwifery and nursing in one of the established hospitals, and these women are too few even to fill the vacancies in our hospitals and dis- pensaries, let alone touching the great mass of humanity in their homes.

Speaking of training of dhais, makes me think of the need of sub-assistant surgeons and nurses. It is pressing. Who is going to help train them'

Gray's Anatomy is with us in India. Come on over and help us learn itl The rule in India is one medical woman to a hospital and that means" she runs the whole show." She is hospital superintendent, matron, head-nurse, undertaker, preacher and the entire board of directors in one. It is a very poor rule and will be changed.

A few women are in private practice, not connected with a hospital, mostly in the large cities, Bombay or Calcutta. Their practice is largely consultatory. 'l'hey are called in by men phy- sicians to see and examine parda nishins whom the men cannot see. They are expected to state their findings and are not asked to prescribe nor to follow up the case. The time is of course coming, when fuller confidence will be placed upon them and nor- mal medical practice can be established.

The need for medical women in India is much more than an opportunity. It is a triple necessity. First, we must convince the women that they need help. It is simply appalling how they sit in filth and ignorance· and in disease, and never dream that any thing could be different.

Second, we must be ready to give the help when they come for it, and oh, the hours in the dispensary, and the fast flying hours in the operating room where the good old U. S. A. smell of ether is 'usually only chloroform!

And third-wait, don't be in a hurry for third! It is such a sad third, this great army of incurables! Cancer, tuberculosis, deformities! They cling to your feet. They throng the hospital.

They offer you bribes from a pice to a thousand rupees!

God grant clearness of vision to every doctor Miss Sahiba in India to see beyond the "Gate," and courage of heart to hold these poor unfortuuates lovingly by the himd until they have passed through.

Do not come for money or for fame, but if you can come for love of Christ and humanity, come quicldy. There a,re so :wany waiting for you! -. .

and Religious Conditions in

BY REV. C. J. L. BATES, TOKYO, JAPAN I N 1910 Marquis Okuma wrote in his "Fifty Years of New Japan," "The old religions and old morals are steadily losing their hold, and nothing has yet arisen to take their places." President lbuka of the Meiji Gakuin, one of the leading Chris- tian educators in Japan, wrote in 1P~_f, "With the influx of western thought, not only have the ethical maxims that ruled the life of old Japan to a great extent lost their former power of command, but the foundations of the old systems have been shaken and new foundations have not yet been securely laid."

A student of the Higher Normal School of Hiroshima, who called on me at my home in Kobe, brought a bundle of English books, among which were Carlyle's French Revolution, a volume of George Bernard Shaw, a volume of Maeterlinck, and two or three other modern works of literature. He was a very intelligent fellow, and before long, we were discussing the deepest problems of morals and religion. Suddenly he said, "Sir, I think that morality is not necessary. It is only a prison house to bind us. All we need to do is to live from our sincere heart."

Thus, in rather quaint English, this young man gave expression to the characteristic mood of the Japanese student classes of today. It is the result of a reaction against the severe restraints of the old .rapanese systems, and of the influx of European naturalistic and materialistic art and literature. The religious and moral life of the old Japan was expressed in the four systems known as Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism and Bushido, the former two being more largely religious, and the latter two more purely ethical. In fact. in these four we find the religious element in decreasing, and the moral element in increasing ratio.

SHINTO is the systematization of certain naIve old Japanese religious ideas and practices, under the influence of Chinese philosophy and literature, which entered Japan in the early centuries of the Christian era. It is a purely national religion found only in Japan, and is based npon nature worship centered in the Sun, which in Japanese tradition was personified as a female deity, and was recognized as the progenitor of the Imperial family. To this nature worship was added a worship of heroes and ancestors.

S}1i.do emphasizes cleanliness of body and soul, and inculcates patriotism and loyalty, but it has no code of merals. This was regarded by the great Shinto scholar of the eighteenth century, 928 Motoori, as a mark of its superiority. .' Systems of morals," he said, "were invented by the Chinese, because the Chinese are a people without morals. But in Japan there is no necessity for a system of morals; for every Japanese will do right, if only he consults his own heart."

This naIve conceit must not be regarded as the deliberate judgment of the Japan('se at large, for they accepted Chinese ethics, and, for centuries, made them the basis of their moral cul- ture.

Shinto is highly polythristic, and teaches that the gods of heaven and earth watch the conduct of men, rewarding the good and punishing the evil. It also inculcates a belief in the reality of the soul and of its existence beyond the grave.

BUDDHISM has to a far greater extent ministered to the religious life of Japan than Shinto. It entered Japan in the sixth century, coming first from Korea and later from China. Japanese Buddhism belongs to the northern school, the so-called "Mahayana," or Greater Vehicle. In Japan, it is popularly considered as of two kinds, "jirki" and "tariki," meaning "selfpower" Buddhism, and "other power" Buddhism, referring to the method by which salvation is secured. The former is salvation through one's own power by means of meditation, which is taught and practiced by the Zen sects. The latter is salvation by means of faith in "Amida" Buddha, and is taught and practiced in the great Hongwanji sects, whose magnificent temples in Kyoto challenge the admiration of visitors from allover the world.

The former type is truer to original Buddhism. It reveres the historical founder, Gautama, but is without any definite thought of God. The latter is so different that it would seem more appropriate to call it Amidaism. It not only reveres but elevates to a position of supreme deity Amitabha Buddha, who, according to tradition in the remote past, when about to enter into his rest, made the great vow that he would not enter into the full bliss of Buddhahood until he had made provision for the salvation of all who would call upon his name. He remained true to his vow and, after many incarnations of self-sacrificing lives, he finally succeeded in heaping up so much merit that he became the great Amitabha Buddha of Eternal Life and Light, who offers to every man birth into his pure land of bliss.

In this highly developed doctrine of salvation by faith in " Amida, " Japanese Buddhism has traveled a long way from the atheistic religion of self-salvation, preached by the Indian saint Siddhartha. This later type of Buddhism, which holds the allegiance of the vast majori'ty of Japanese Buddhists, approximatesRo remarkably to Christianity that some are cnnvinced that there must· have been some historic connection. It makes room for the

God idea and teaches salvation by faith into a future life where the indiVidual retains his identity, and is not merely absolved into Nirvana. It is indeed a schoolmaster to lead the nation to Christ.

As a leading Japanese Christian scholar said to the writer some years ago; "Buddhism reveals the needs of the human heart, but Christianity alone is able to meet those needs."

Buddhism has a strong hold upon the unf.ducated and ignorant classes because of its emphasis upon salvation as a way of escape from this evil world, which it likens to "a house on fire," but it has little to offer as a system of morals for the life that now is, and hence has not greatly influenced the moral life of the educated classes.

CONFUOIANISM is regarded, not as a religion, but as ethical culture. During the feudal period Buddhism was established in Japan as the authorized religion, and the Chu Hsi School of Con- fucianism as the authorized system of moral culture. The great exponent of this school in Japan was Fujiwara Seika, who was born in 1561. He renounced Buddhism and gave himself wholeheartedly to the study and exposition of the Chu Hsi Commentaries on Confucianism. He recognized Heaven as supreme and emphasized virtue, the central idea being loyalty to one's rulers. Doubtless because of his emphasis on loyalty and conformity to regulations, his type of Confucianism was accepted and authorized by the rulers.

A century later a very different type of Confucianism arose, which was founded on the teaching of the Chinese philosopher, Wang Yang Ming. The great Japanese exponent of this school was Nakae Toju, the Sage of Omi. Nakae believed in God, sometimes calling Him" Heaven" and sometimes "the Supreme Ruler," describing God as transcendental, yet dwelling in the soul of man. He made a religious view of the universe foundational to his ethical teaching, in which conscience was central, and filial piety the supreme virtue.

Confucius has had a great day in Japan and has left a great legacy. It is recognized, even today, as having made the greatest contribution to Japanese ethics. The Imperial Rescript on Education, which forms the basis of moral teaching in the schools, was founded on Confucian lines.

Nevertheless, Confucius' day has passed. A few years ago Professor T. Inoue, the foremost philosophical critic in Japan, wrote an article on the Renaissance of Confucianism, which was in vogue some ten years ago. In it he defined the strong points of Confucianism as: (1) Being without superstition and withOut belief in miracles, (2) Teaching moderation as based on common sense, and (3) Being concerned with this world; and its weak points as: (1) Obscurity of the sense of individuality, (2) Lack

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN

of teaching as to the rights of man, (3) Lack of philosophical ideas,(4) Lac.k of scientific knowledge, (5) Reverence for the past without desire for development in the future, and (6) Imperfection as to public virtue. Despite the weakness of Confucianism, it was Dr. Inoue's opinion that the this-worldly form of morality, which was characteri:>tic of Confucianism, would be the future form of morality. In this we have not only a commentary on Confucianism but a re"cla~ tion of the attitude of one of the leaders of thought and most influential educators in modern Japan.

JAPAN AND THE WEST W#h the opening of Japan to foreign intercourse in 1853, streams of influence rushed in from western lands as a veritable flood. Intercourse with foreign countries was not only permitted but encouraged, and, in accordance with the coronation oath of the· Emperor in 1868, Japan proceeded to seek for wisdom and knowledge throughout the whole world.

The democratizing of the armies and the schools, by the establishment of universal military service and education, laid the foundations for the marvelous change and progress which we have witnessed in the past half century. The masses of the people have been emancipatedj but at the same time the high standards of the ruling classes that characterized the "Samurai" have suffered.

Japan is being commercialized through her contact with the West. The" Narikin," the parvenu of Japanese business, is the ideal of the youth of Japan today. "How to get rich" is the all-absorbing ambition of the great majority of Japanese young men.

Contact with the West has also led to the deterioration of Japanese artistic and literary standards. Quantity rather than quality is the watchword of production, and continental naturalism has been the most potent influence. Contact with Russian officers and soldiers during the Russo-Japanese war opened the way to a flood of Russian, French and German naturalistic literature that has been the bane of the students of Japan for the past decade. At the same time reaction from the severe social restraints of the past, which kept good women in the background and excluded them from the society of men, is bringing movements which are alarming not only to the more conservative, but also to the most liberal.

Japanese women must be more completely emancipated, and be given larger freedom in the social and even political life of the country, as well as large freedom in the selection or rejection of candidates for their hearts. But with the present chaotic condi-

tion in tl).e realm of moral and relgious ideas, liberty too often is license. One of the most alarming tendencies of the times in Japan is the decline in the spirit of reverence which was once so character" istic. Reverence for parents, for teachers, and for rulers was formerly the prevailing spirit. With the growth of individualism and commercialism, self is looming larger on the horizon of Japan.

Fortunately for the political life, Japan in these days of transition, has had a worthy center of loyalty in the person of the Emperor. In her moral and religious life she needs just such a center of loyalty and authority. The greatest need of Japan today is a permanent unchanging moral and religious standard. The appalling fact is that ninety per cent of the graduates of the universities and colleges in Japan today are avowedly without religious faith. The makers of the Japan of the past fifty years believed in "Heaven" or "the Supreme Ruler." The coming makers of Japan are to an alarm- ing extent without belief of any kind in God. What kind of a Japan will these men make~ In her Constitution, granted by the Emperor in 1889, it is written, "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order, and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

Shinto and Buddhism will not meet the needs of the new day in Japan. They strengthened the community and family life in Japan, and in their teaching of loyalty and filial piety have left an invaluable legacy. But there is needed today a religion that will recreate the individual heart, that will present an adequate standard of life.

Shortly after the Russo-Japanese war, Professor T. Inoue delivered an address on, "Religion after the War," in which he said that the religion of the future must be universal, moral and rational. These criteria represent the demand of the student mind in Japan today. Shinto and Buddhism cannot meet them. We must prove that Christianity can.

The universal intoxicating beverage in Japan is sake, as the universal non-intoxicating drink is tea. Sake is a clear yellow liquid, made from rice. It is sometimes called rice-beer, sometimes rice-brandy. It is a fairly strong liquor, but is free from drugs and adulterations, and, therefore, only moderately harmful in its effects on the system. In Japan even– one takes sake, at least nearly everyone who has gotten past childhood. The tax on sake produces an annual revenue of about Yen 100,000,000 ($50,000,000). In 1915 saM was manufactured to the amount of Yen 460,000,000 ($23,000,000) using rice to the value of Yen 48,000,000 ($24,000,000). It must be remembered that a dollar in Japan means as much in wages and in living expenses as five dollars in America. The ordinary laboring man is estimated to spend three yen a month on saM, or about one-sixth of his wages.

AT DANIEL'S HOME-BUILT BY THE PEOPLE IN CEN'l'RAL

An _African Autobiography A FRAGMENT BY DANIEL UHLANE. A CHRISTIAN CONVERT Presented by Rev. Donald Fraser. Nyasaland Chapter III-War After these alarms the elders of the village called me home to join a war party that was about to set out. So I left the mis- sion honse, and marched with the army.

This expedition had been called out by a man who had a quar- rel with his fellow villagers, and had come to the Ngoni to ask them to work out his revenge. He offered his services as a guide.

We made for Karonga, and spent ten days on the way, for it was our strategy to take a round about way so that the enemy might not hear of our coming. One day when we were building our sleeping sheds a cobra appeared in one of them. A witch- doctor was called, and he interpreted the omen in this way.

"Stop, this is good luck. You will also find an elephant in a game-pit on the path that leads to the lake. These are Chipatula and his son who go along with you." .

Then we rejoiced to know that our father was with us. And 933

indeed in the morning we did find an elephant in a game-pit, and took its tusks with us. Mter we had passed Nkata, and knew that we were getting near Karonga, we traveled only by night. Arriv- ing before the village we were to attack, we found that no. one suspected our approach. As the dawn broke we saw the village headman lifting up the stakes that had been placed in the path, lest his own people should receive a hurt from them. Then he entered the village, and returned with a pot of beer, and placed it outside the stockade. (This is a shameful story. But in these days. people lay in wait for their fellows as if they were wild game of the bush.) So he opened the village gate, and left it standing- open.

In that stockade many were slain. The chief, Karonga, fled to a neighboring hill. Girls, boys, and men were blotted out, but some were saved alive to be slaves, and were marched forth in the midst of the regiments. When we came to our booths, the slaves were divided out among the claimants, but the village was burned to ashes. Some of the people had fled to another stockade near Mbwana; further south, and there remained two days only, for the Ekwendeni regiments followed, and the refugees found there was no salvation for them.

We now returned home, and while we were still on the road, messengers were sent ahead to the chief to tell him that the army was approaching. They only told the chief's head wife and in- duna, and then returned to the army. As the fighters approached the chief's village, each one who had killed a man plastered his body and face with white clay, and those who had only wounded, plastered the right arm and one side of the face.

On my return I entered school again. But the school did not flourish in those days, for we were too occupied with war-war that slays men made in the image of God.

We had only been back a short time when again we heard the herald's call, "Uyezwana T", and then the summons to gather, and prepare food for the journey. .

This time we assembled at Solola hill, and there having built our sheds we waited the coming of the other regiments. When all had arrived, the great induna of the army, Msukuma Ndhlovu, sent out his heralds to proclaim: "Uyezwana 7 Tomorrow we go forth."

Then all the regiments got their loads together, and the free- born girls who were with us carried their calabashes of beer. Thus we marched across the Belele marsh. But here an angry quarrel broke out between the Moho regiments and those of Embangweni.

The dispute was over the right of precedence in following the companies from the royal village. We claimed first place, and so did Embangweni, but the induna decided that we should follow the

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

royal village, and then Embangweni, the Eutini, then Ekwendeni, and so on.

We marched across the Lundazi, where the Government station is now, and descended to Kazembe, but pll.ssed these villages for they paid tribute to the Ngoni. At last we came to Chipemhere. On the way we saw many elephants. The general ca:lled up th~ witch-doctors to explain why these elephants had passed through the chief's army, for there were witch-doctors accompanying us. They gave this meaning to the omen.

"As great as has been the number of elephants which have passed through the army, so great will be the number of captives that you will take. But sacrifice first the gnats you seized at Solola to the spirit of Zungwendaba [the reigning chief's father], that he may lead to victory the army of his child."

That evening all the men gathered and worshipped. Next morning the heralds proclaimed, "Uyezwana! Cook now, for tomorrow the army will attack the stockade of Chipembere." Then the air was filled with smoke, for the booths of the army stretched out in a line for about four miles. When we had eaten, we slept near a river Mangalozi, and when the cocks began to crow, the army flowed round the stockade like water. . Soon two men came from the village, going forth in the morning to hunt game. They passed right into the midst of the army suspecting nothing. For we had not begun to beat our shields, as the command had not been issued. They saw the general walking about among the regiments in hiding, and quickly it dawned on them that the Ngoni were there,' and they cried out. Then the general shouted, "Catch them." Immediately the army hearing the general's voice, believed that he had commanded to assault, and raising one yell together, and blowing their pipes, they rushed to the attack. The village was taken without much loss to us, only about ten men being killed. I had a narrow escape from being wounded, but the arrow that was aimed at me was caught on my shield. Msukuma now ordered the army to withdraw, for there were still four stockades to assault, and the river before us was full of crocodiles. Besides we now heard the beating of drums in Chipembere's village, and the alarm cries of the women. So all the regiments were ordered to approach the chief's village. We sat down surrounding the stockade. Above us great numbers of human heads were transfixed on the poles of the palisade. These were the heads of the Ngoni army of Mpezeni, who had attacked this stockade and had been defeated. I counted thirty heads on the stakes above me. When Msuknma saw this ghastly sight, he ordered us to re-

tire a little, lest our courage should melt away when we saw these heads. So we waited till about nine 0 'clock. Then the warriors murmured, saying, "Why have you left us under these slaves ¥ What are we waiting for1 Why are we sitting staring at one anotherT Let us fight at once."

Soon after ten 0 'clock the general ordered us all to st"and up ",ith our shields in our hands. Then he passed through the regiments giving them their places, while they shouted their defiant war-cries, "Mosi! Mo!", "Mwana mwana Kwichi!", "Nkabi! Nkabil Nkabil".

At last he cried: II Charge as one man."

With a shout the regiments rushed forward. But out from the stockade burst a volley of gun-fire. The bullets pierced the shields, and the bodies of the Ngoni.

This was bad for us Ngoni. Our fellows fell around us. Many were killed. We did not even touch with our hands that stockade of Chipembere.

The general now ordered us to retire, and while we rested a little he worshipped, and then ordered another assault, but with· a like deadly result. A third time we charged, but only to see . our men killed. Thirty of them were now lying dead.

Again the general worshipped the ancestral spirits, and then said to all the regiments, "Are you afraid?" They answered, "We fear nothing. We don't wish the heads of our men to be transfixed on poles. Let us charge again, and if anyone wishes to run away, he is no man of Mombera." So we rushed with one mind right into the heart of the village. Down had come the stockade, and in a moment we were within. Now the danger increased, and I was almost killed. A bullet from a gun smashed my spear, and passed through my left arm. But my life was saved for the bullet had spent its force on my spear. Had it not hit my spear, I should have been killed. A huge number of men and women were slain in Chipembere's, for the army had completely surrounded the stockade. The captives raised a great cry for the dead, and the army retained their wailing as a song which they chanted on their return. When the chief heard the news of the army, and all that had been done by the way, he smeared himself with black and white medicines, and came forth to see his soldiers. Then they reported to him the names of those of each regiment who had been the first to enter the stockade. The first was presented with an ox. The second with the hind leg of an ox, the third with the fore leg. I received the ox. Then the chief derided the elder warriors, because

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

they had allowed a mere child to go before them. When I rose and danced before him, he gave me further presents.

Chapter IV-An Awakening Mind Now I must cease to speak of war. I said that I was tn danger when the bullet struck me, but I had met a greater danger, in that I had given up school for war, and I was leading many lads astray. For it was a shameful thing not to be a reputed fighter, and the girls did not love a coward.

"If we marry a coward," they said, "who will help us with our work, our grinding, and our cooking1 The fighter gets slaves, and these will be our helpers. " So girls came to our village to be my wives. But my heart had no desire for them. I sent other girl messengers to them. to say that I did not wish to marry yet. I wanted to be a warrior, and feared if I married my power would vanish. This I did ten times.

Some of the elders then began to hate me, because I refused to have their daughters as my wives. But as for the lads, their sole desire was to be fighters, so they would have nothing to do with school. They said, "See Mtusu, [Daniel's early name] he has great reputation with the chief. Don't let us be silly by going to school."

Alas! I destroyed many souls that God woUld have drawn to Himself. I But a great thing happened to Daniel Mtusu.

One day I was sitting in the boys' house alone whE'n I remembered my Testament. I opened the basket in which it was kept, and taking the book, began to read in the Gospel of Mark. When I came to Chapter 1 verse 15, I heard these words, "The time is ful- filled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand. Repent ye and believe in the Gospel." I only understood a little these words, "The time is fulfilled,"

What was the meaning of "is fuIfilled"T I began to think, "Is this why the white man is saying that God desires our hearts that we may know Him T" It was Saturday when I thought of these words. But all this time I hated going to church to worship on the Sabbath. Next morning I saw the white flag that told us' that the day was Sabbath, so I rose and went to worship in the church. That day Dr. Elmslie was preaching from John 10:9, "I am the door, by me if any man enter in he shall be saved." These words entered my heart, and I was startled. I said: "Here is a great thing, greater than everything else, I must try to find out what this big thing is."

On Monday I went to the Europeans and said, "I want to teach in· school. ' , "All right," they answered, "Teach in the school at your own place Chinyera."

So on that day I entered on the work of teaching. But I wanted far more to be taught than to teach, so that I might understand those words of Mark 1 :10, and .John 10 :9. They stuck to me, and I wanted to find out what this big thing was.

One day we had a great dispute about the things that had been taught on Sabbath. We were speaking about the death of Jesus Christ. Some said, "This man Jesus whom the Europeans talk about as dying, died for the white man."

I answered, "You lie; that is not how it is. Jesus is the Son of God. God sent His Son into the world to die for the white men. They came to tell us the words they have received from God. Then when the late Mtusane died, he died for us Ngoni that we might worship our Mtusane.

Mtnsane will bring our message to Jesus, and Jesus will tell them to God His Father."

The dispute grew hot, alld at length we said, "Let us go to tbl' white man, and ask him."

So we went to the mission house and asked there. "You are all wrong," they said, "Mtusane was only a man, and he had not such authority. But Jesus is God and He died for us all, white and black alike." When they had finished speaking, I remembered John 10 :9, and I said to myself, "Does He ask that I should go to His dood He must be very gracious, if He thinks of black people. May I come to His door! How I wish I could see Him!"

Now I began to love being near the teachers, and I separated myself greatly from my fellows. Every day I returned very late to the boys'house, and all the villagers began to ask, "Why is it that when there is so much fighting, we do not see you' Have you become a slave of the white man T" I could only sit silent with shame. Sometimes my spirit rose within me to start off again to the wars. But in the mornings I always found mys,elf making my way back to the Europeans.

One day I took my gt;ln and went to shoot guinea fowl. When I arrived at the Kasitu river I killed ten wild ducks, and then having cleaned my gun, returned, and passed through the village of Chivnkutu Baloyi. Just as I got to the outskirts I heard Chivnkutu's induna, crying from the top of an ant-hill: "Muyezwana 7 Why are you sitting still. Maheyn has died at Moho." Then I saw the people moving out of the village with their shields, and saying:

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Let us make for Chinyera, and kill the people there, together with the white men."

I threw away my birds, and ran home with all speed and told Matandane [the other Kaffir teacher]. He climbed on to the top of a food-shed, and saw a war party approaching. Seizing his box, he fled for the hill Chituntali, calling out.

"Wait a bit, and you'll see how I shall shoot when they come up." We were rather surprised at him, but our wonder was greater when we saw the whole of the warriors scattering, for no cause that we could see. Some were even throwing away their shields and spears. Mterwards we heard how as they approached the mission house the glass windows were shining brightly in the sun. The men had never seen glass, and they cried out, "The house has turned into water. These people are wondermakers. " And in their awe the indunas came to make their peace with the Europeans.

But these marvels only isolated us Moho people from the rest of the tribe more than ever. No place was allowed for us in the common gatherings.

One day some Moho people crossed the Titimira stream to visit their friends. On their return a number of men lay in wait for them, and killed one of them, just because of our friendship with the European. Another day the same people killed yet another of our fellow villagers for the same reason. They accused us of having allowed the white men to settle in the country. They said, "you could have killed them, when you met them on the path at their coming. But now that they have settled among us they are constantly saying that we must give up raiding. They are bringing us all to poverty. Our wives are broken down with the hard work of drawing water and fetching firewood." So we Moho people became strangers to our own tribe, and the stigma is on us still. Now that the British Government has come into the land, we are accused of having invited them, and of having received money from them.

But we take comfort from the story of Jericho. For Rahab befriended the spies, and though she was a wicked woman, when the walls fell she was not forgotten. She alone was left in peace. The soldiers, perhfLps did not know about her, but the captain Joshua had not forgotten her friendliness to his messengers.

To return to niy story. After I had been teaching for a short time I was very glad when the Europeans called us to Njuyu to be taught there. At first I was the only one called, but afterwards another followed. Then we were each paid six yards of calico. We had no idea at that time of the values of money. On our way home carrying our calico my companion said,

"Let us sit down, and spread out our cloth th~t we may see it. " Thi's was done.

"See now," he said, "they have given us this calico, but we brought nothing to buy it. Let us show it to our elders that they may know that we are in disgrace with the Europeans because we are in possession of cloth that we did not buy. We shall be in difficulties if our elders refuse to pay up for our quarreL"

"If you know that this is how the matter lies," I said, "it would be better for us to go back now with the cloth, and return it to the Europeans. I don't want to be in disgrace because I have cloth which I did not buy. They gave it to us, we did not steal it."

" No, no," said my friend, "don't let us go back with the cloth. At Bandawe I saw a man going up to speak to the white man, and he set his dog on him to bite him." Just let us keep quiet. We won't tear up the cloth, only let our elders see it."

So home we went, and gave the cloth into the safe keeping of our parents.

Next morning I sought out my teacher Mr. Scott, and I asked him, "Why did you give us the cloth 1 Do you wish to buy sheep or goats with it, and bring them to you 1"

"When did I give it to you 1" he asked. "Yesterday you gave us each six yards." Then he roared with laughter. "No, no, my child," he said, "It's yours. You have been helping us to teach the children in school. That is your pay." Now I understood, and went and explained it all to my companion. Yet in spite of all this, we did not venture to divide that cloth for four months. Another story of my ignorance. It was about that time that we began to build a brick school at Chinyera. I am ashamed to tell the tale of my treatment of my teacher who tried to open my eyes to see the Bright and Morning Star. Mr. Charles Stuart was building the school, and he had chosen me to be a foreman to go with a band of men to get bark for binding the sca,ffolding. Twice I went out with my men and brought back bark. But there was a great noise of beer-drinking in my village. So I entered the house where the beer was. In the morning I had not been there, and my friends had set aside some beer for me. I drank until I was intoxicated, and then I forgot all about my work. I took up my "gubu," and climbing to the top of an ant-hill, I sat down, and began to sing. Now some people went to Mr. Stuart, and told him that Mtusu had left his work, and was sitting on an ant-hill, playing his "gu-bu" and singing. Mr. Stuart started off to see me, and cried out, "Come here." I laid down my "gubu," and came to him.

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Why have you left your work, and why do you sit here idling?" he asked.

"I made two journeys, and am now drinking," I answered.

"I am sitting here because the beer is here."

"Clear out," said Mr. Stuart. "There is no more work for you. " And he took me by the scruff of the neck and ran me off.

But my temper was up, and I got hold of an axe, and deter- mined to cut at him with it. We had a fierce struggle, and I ran away.

When sense came back to me after the effects of the beer had passed, I saw the evil thing I had done to my teacher. Filled with shame I went to Mombera, the chief, and stayed there for four days until my mother came to fetch me back. Then I went to Mr. Stuart's house, and said to him, "Teacher, I have done you a great wrong. It was all because I was drunk."

He quickly answered, "Yes, you did wrong. Get back to your work." I So I started work again. But I am still filled with shame when I remember these things. Black fear gets hold of me lest these passions grip me again. Beer was my great enemy. I fear to touch it lest it steals my sense, and my life, and sends me back to serve the devil as his soldier. '

Chapter V-The Decision Althofigh I was a mission teacher, I was really a teacher of Satan. For in these days I was betrothed to five girls besides having the wife who is still with me. Here I am filled with wonder, for I was the most ignorant of men, yet God came to my ignorance using the simple ways for the ignorant. For though I taught I knew nothing.

Thus it was that one night in 1894, while I was asleep, these words came to me, "Daniel, how many wives have you?" I answered, "I have five girls betrothed to me, and one wife who is with me." Then the word said, "Stop." A second time I heard the word, "Daniel, how many wives have youT" "Five and the wife who is with me."

"Stop." Six times that night I heard the message, and when I had replied, the word said, "Stop." In the morning I told my wife about these matters. Then she knew that I wanted to leave off these girls, because of the words that had come to me in the night. So she said to me,

"If you renounce these girls, I shall go back to my own home. I don't want to cook and sweep alone. I refuse to do it." I ar- gued with her, but she only said, "No."

Now I was greatly troubled, and I wrote to Mawerera [the head teacher and the first Ohristian] asking him to try and instruct my wife, and I told him what had happened in the night. But although she was called by him, and taught by him, she refused to change her mind. She continued to say, "I will go back to my home, if Daniel gives up these girls."

This greatly depressed me, but I remembered the words of Matthew's gospel that a man's foes shall be those of his own household. Yet I could not get that word out of my mind, "Stop." I thought I should wait till I should see whether my wife would not change her intention. But the village elders confirmed her, for they had no wish to see me with only one wife.

At this time we had one child, Aaron, who was still a little distressed lest he should die. I was rea.ding about the works of Jesus Ohrist how He healed the sick, and raised the dead. I read baby. He became terribly ill, and my wife and I were greatly in the gospel of Luke, chapter 7, verses 1 to 10, but without much faith. I doubted and feared, yet wished with much wondering that He might hear my prayer. So o",?-e night, when we were broken down with the constant cries of the child, I said, "The child will die, but let me try to pray." To this my wife agreed, but she would not listen to my prayer. Indeed up to that night she had never prayed. I said, "If Thou didst so to the child of the centurion, and if Thou art the Author of everything, as it is taught us, then save my child quickly. If Thou wilt save this child, I will be thine, and my wife will be thine and the child will be thine. And so my wife and I shall have one mind, and I will renounce. those to whom I am be- trothed. Amen. "

We sat quietly, and then to my wonder, for it was not vex:y seemly, we both slept. A long sweet sleep came to us, and to the child also. As the dawn drew near I seemed to dream, and then wakened suddenly. I remembered the child and his great sickness, and I rose weeping, for I thought that the child had died while we slept. When I looked at him, the mother was still sleep- ing, and the baby was in a heavy sweat, the perspiration running like water on to the mat. But the life of the child had returned.

I took him up, and did not wait to blow up the fire. Then the mother wakened, and cried, "Is the child deaM Water has been pouring from him."

"Take the child," I replied, "He is alive. That water is his . sweat." She wept, and asked me to blow up the fire. I did so,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and then we were able to look on our boy. We saw that he was well, and' we gave him milk, which he drank nicely.

I sat quiet, looking at my wife. At length she said, "I greatly erred about that dream of yours. And see the child has recovered because of your prayer. I shall stay with you, though you give up all the girls you have betrothed. Should my father and mother come to confirm me in myoId refusal, I shall answer them nothing. Serve God along with me."

So I prayed again, and said, "Now I know Thee, and I am Thine. I swear I will not leave Thee. Keep me till I rest in my grave. The child is Thine. Keep him till he grows to know Thee and to be Thy slave. Thou hast shown '1'hyself to me, the chief of sinners. I will be Thy slave forever."

That morning I went to Dr. Steele, and told him the whole story of my wife, and of the sickness of my child.

"Let us pray," he said. "All, no! you will pray."

So I prayed with a great peace in my heart, and then he prayed, and said, "Thou revealest Thyself by many ways. Thy paths we cannot measure. Be with him all the time, and with the child. Amen. " '

Now the marriages of these girls had been arranged by their parents, and they were about to be sent on to me, so I asked Dr.

Steele to help me when I told the parents that I would not have them. But he was not at all sure about my duty, and spoke hesi- tatingly about polygamy.

"No! no!," I cried. "All 'night long I struggled with that question, 'How many wives have you?' I cannot go back."

"Well," he said, "th~re is going to bea meeting of the mis- sionaries at Ekwendeni. Dr. Laws, and Dr. Elmslie are coming.

I shall speak with them, and if they agree that you should leave off these girls, I shall write you a letter at once. But if they agree with me you will also obey."

So I waited as my teacher had told me, and he went to Ekwen- denio On the fourth day he wrote to me to say that all the mis- sionaries agreed that I ought to do as I had determined. I sent off messengers to the parents of the girls at once, to tell them that they were not to send their daughters to me, for I did not wish to marry them. When the girls heard this they came to me, asking me if it was true that I had sent such a message to their fathers, and I told them, "Yes, it is true. Go away, and marry other husbands, but you won't marry me."

Then they all wept. It came of their ignorance. But I was set free, and the parents raised no objection, for I had not yet sent the cattle for the dowry. In those days, you understand, it

was the women who chose their husbands, and men who had a great reputation were picked by many girls.

Chapter VI-Baptism Now after some days had passed I asked for baptism, for at that time we had no catechumens' class. On the 5th of February, 1895, I was baptized. No others were received on that day but myself, and my child.

When the service was over I returned home with joy, and entering my house began to read in the Gospel of John. While I was still reading I saw a vision. I was not asleep, my eyes were open, and I saw a Person.

He said, "I am He in Whom you have believed. Yau need not ask. See, I am that Jesus Whom you have covenanted to serve and love." In the room there was a great light, and my heart was filled with a great joy. I began to sing the hymn, "Oome to Jesus just ilOW. Then I knew that I was with the li"ving Jesus, and my heart cried out that He might not leave me. I began to read in my Bible and see there the excellency of Jesus. I called to my brothers to come to my house that I might tell them the wonderful things of this Gospel that filled my heart.

Three of my brothers began soon after this to teach in school, and one who was a polygamist, began to put away his wives. So the goodness of God, when one was clinging to Him just a little, began to cleanse everything about one. So in our village people began to follow Ohrist, and my three brothers applied for baptism.

They were called to Mora, and there along with Jonathan Chirwa they were baptised. Oh the joy, when I saw my brothers entering on the good way! .

But the old people of the village were not pleased, and they said that Daniel is leading many astray, and they counted me as a murderer, a real murderer. Yet we had nothing but peace, though people said many things against us. Our hearts drew near to the gate of the knowledge of the sweetness of the Gospel. And there is nothing in the world that beats the sweetness of it.

Now I taught every. morning in the Chinyera school. At mid: day I went to Njuyu mission station to be taught there myself, and in the evening I taught in the Maumba school, and then returned home. This return journey in the evening was to prove a little dangerous to us. For one day when David and I were on our way home, a man met us on the path and warned us to be careful, for there were many who plotted to kill us, because we had taken up customs that were different from those of the country. "Beware,"

he said.

His words depressed us somewhat, for already others had been killed for this very reason. So I said to David,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Come let us pray. God will deliver us so that no one will kill us. Let us sit down and have prayer."

So we spoke with God, and then I said, "Come along. What does it matter though danger appear.

God will protect us."* .

As we passed through Chiwazo's village we found that Muzi- kobola Jere was there along with a number of young men, drink- ing beer in a house. We had just gone beyond the confines of the village when we heard some one shouting, "Is it you who tell the people that they are not to become polygamists ~ You are ruining the chief's country," he said.

As soon as my friend heard these words, he bolted. .It was getting dark now, and some cried, "Let us kill him."

But the others protested, saying, "No, no. Let us thrash him soundly." So they beat me, and forced open my mouth, and fed me with spittle. The villagers thought I was killed, and they sent off to Njuyu to spread the news. My friend, too, confirmed it, for he told how he had seen me caught and threatened.

The affair roused the indignation of my fellow villagers, and they cried, "Come let us fight these people."

So they gathered in the night, and as they drew near they found me, and asked me all about my treatment, and I told thelllj in detail. They then surrounded the village under the leadership of Mawelera. We agreed not to use our spears to hurt anyone un- less we were attacked. We only wished to seize the cattle, and Mawelera warned us that in no case must any woman be hurt.

We drove the cattle from the kraal, and though the villagers at- tacked us, none of us were wounded, for they seemed to aim at our bodies with their clubs, and not at our heads.

Next day they went off to Mperembe (the late chief's brother), and told him how the people of Moho had entered their village.

Mperembe expressed great surprise at this, "for," he said. "all the children of Moho have given up beer. You must have started the quarrel. Wait till I send my men to enquire into this affair."

Presently his messengers came to us and asked us about the matter and when they had heard all we had to say, they told Chiwazo's people that they were clearly to blame, for they had begun the quarrel and now they should pay up to the village they had wronged.

So they brought a cow and a goat, as payment. The cow we returned, but we accepted the goat, and there the matter was ended.

Evangelization in

BY REV. THOMAS M. CHALMERS, NEW YORK Director of the N~w York Jewish Evangelization Society A FRIEND said years ago in a letter to the writer, "It seems to me that intercessors for Israel have always been men of tears. " It is a striking thought. One recalls at once Moses, Samuel, Elijah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Jesus, Paul. Out of blood and tears has come every victory for God in Israel. Where much is put intQ the work, there is great gain. No victory can be expected without struggle; no fruit without tears and death. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit."

Jesus Christ died for Israel. Other men, following in His train, have given strength and life for the Jews. The result is a great harvest. The Jewish mission field has been the most fruitful mission field of modern times. In proportion to the total number of Jews in the world, the converts to Christianity since the year 1800 have been much larger than the percentage of converts among heathen or Moslems. Here is the encouragement of actual victory. God's promises reveal that the Jewish mission will be the first to arrive at its goal in the actual conversion of the entire nation. After Israel's conversion the nations return to God. (See Romans xi; 12, 15.) The trumpet of divine providence calls for advance.

There are about fifteen milllions of Jews in the. world. Nearly 3,500,000 of these find their homes in America. They have spread all over the country, so that 161 cities and towns have at least 1,000 Jews each. Greater New York has over 1,600,000 and unless hindered by the government a new immigration will soon begin. In Poland alone 400,000 Jews are awaiting transportation to come to America. Five years of unrestricted immigration might mean a Jewish popUlation here of five or even six millions.

Here are Jews now from all parts of the earth. They represent all conditions, all trades, all grades of intelligence from the most ignorant pedlar or fish-woman to the university professor. Nearly every form of philosophy ever taught has its Jewish students here. These millions are without Christ-"lost sheep. " There is for them no salvation but by the Cross. As a believing Jewish friend said to the writer lately, "No people is so shepherdless, no race so dissatisfied with itself '01' so little fed by its leaders." God has brought these millions here that the Christians of America may give them the Gospel. Their leaders propose to dechristianize America. Are Christians ready to meet the issue T 946 Consider the difficulties of this great field. The first is the separateness of the Jews. They count themselves, and God counts them, exclusive. Seldom wili they enter a church. They need the Gospel presented in different form from the Gentile nationalities. There must be separate mission work in behalf of Jews, as with Poles or Chinese, only with stronger reason. Difference of language requires this, also, while their scattered condition makes it difficult to maintain missions for them except in the larger towns. It is not easy for the few missionaries to reach out and touch the scattered units in ten thousand towns and villages.

Other difficulties grow out of the amazing Jewish ignorance of the Scriptures, their unbelief and atheism, self"righteousness and self-sufficiency, contempt for the Christian missionary whether Jew or Gentile, the new national spirit due to Zionism, and the awful prejudice against Christ and Christianity, because of centuries of persecution and ignorance of what true Christianity is. These hindrances, with others unmentioned, render the Jewish mil3sion field, after the Mohammedan, the most difficult in the world. This array of difficulties should convince everyone that ihis field calls for master workers, men of ability and spiritual power, fitted by special training to lead such a people to Christ. At the same time there is room for all sorts of talent, but above all every worker must be upright in character and full of the love of Christ.

On the side of the churches there are hindrances due to ignorance of the Jew and of Israel's place in the plan of God. The unkind attitude of many so-called Christians toward the Jews greatly injures missionary effort. The indifference of pastors and of great churches holds multitudes of Christians aloof from all interest in efforts to evangelize the Jews. Sentimental overdoing of kindness to Jewish converts also helps to unsettle them, puffs up their pride and often leads to the wrecking of their Christian profession. All this greatly hurts the cause of Jewish missions.

In the face of all these discouraging aspects of the field there are reasons for great encouragement. God has given particular promises to the Jews and they stand in a special relation to His plan of blessing for the world. They often receive the Gospel message with great eagerness. The converts have peculiar zeal for Christ, and three times as many converts enter the Christian ministry as of believers from among the heathen.

Important work is being done for the Jews in America. Although totally inadequate to the need, yet nearly thirty missions are at work from sea to sea. They reach the Jews by preaching in mission halls and on the street, by visitation work and the scattering of Scriptures and other literature, and by medical work and

classes for women and children. The mails are also used to send tracts to many Jews all over the land.

These forms of work have had larger results than would be acknowledged by .Tews or recognized by many Christians. The impossibility of gathering converts into separate congregations makes it difficult to "show" results. Besides, the influence of this sowing of the seed reaches far beyond the present reaping of con- verts. The Jewish mind and conscience are being sub-soiled with gospel truth in preparation for the future mass conversion of the nation. This is the most important consequence of gospel work among Jews. The bitter opposition of Jews, especially of the leaders, reveals what they fear from this work. This is eloquent testimony to the effectiveness of this gospel effort.

For true advance we need urgently more prayer, more trained workers, the spiritual upbuilding of converts and larger resources of money and equipment. Other needs are important, but these are first and imperative.

There should be more prayer in the churches, among the workers and by the converts. The deepening of spiritual life in the workers would mean far more power for the work. Such life would strengthen the converts and lead them to a firmer grip on God. When converts and laborers lead lives of victory the re- sult will be far greater influence with the Jews who hear the Gospel.

A higher standard of Christian living is demanded for mission- aries and converts.

More workers are urgently needed. Men of heroic mold will find here a sphere for true sacrifice. Trained workers, able to undertake real work for Christ in close grips with bitter foes, are in great demand. Women filled with the tender love of Christ are needed to reach out to the suffering and needy. A training school is a great necessity to fit workers for their work. This is a matter for united effort by mission boards. A way must be found to train future laborers, or 1he Jewish work will go on only in a stumbling fashion. – Larger investments of money are sorely needed. The Chris- tians of Great Britain have for many years expended far greater sums for work among the Jews than we in America have done.

About ten times as much money is yearly invested in the Jewish field abroad as in this country. Their greater success is due in part to this fact. With better equipment and more laborers there could be an immediate large extension of the work all over our land.

The outlook is most hopeful. The Jews need the Gospel.

Many of them are hungry for something better than they find in Jewry, and many are accepting Christ.

IN AN AMERICAN MISSION HOSPITAL IN

A Red Crescent Nurse in Turkey· The Effective Work of a Graduate of a Mission Training School BY ISABEL TROWBRIDGE MERRILL. AINTAB. TURKEY A T the entrance of Turkey into the great war, our mission hospital at Aintab was requisitioned by the Red Cross for military purposes. Ever since then it has been constantly filled with soldiers, but it has not been the only military hospital in the city. As cases of disease increased in the army, our American hospital was set apart for surgical cases only, and all others were sent to the six or seven Red Crescent or government hospitals. The government had no competent nurses and as Miss Trowbridge, the superintendent of the American hospital, was aln!ady overworked they tried to find a native nurse.

A class of Armenian girls had just completed their course in our Nurses' Training School, but even before they received their diplomas, one member of the class, Annitsa by name, consented to accept the position of head nurse in the main Red Crescent building. She had had some years' experience in our hospital and training under American doctors and nurses.

The position which Annitsa undertook to fill was an unusually difficult one. The doctors, orderlies and most of the patients were • The TlIrks could not bring themselves to use the Christian term "Red ero…. ao call their OrpniutiOD for the service of the sick and wounded soldiers the "Red Cl'escent." It baa often cooperated with the American Red Cross and in some places has done efficient aerrice.

Tnrks, while she was an Armenian, a Christian and "only a girl." There had been no supervision of the wards. Everything was in chaos. Moreover it was impossible to get anything done without an enormous amount of red tape, for the hospital was under the Fourth Army Corps with headquarters at Aleppo, the capital of the province, sixty miles away.

The conditions in the hospital almost defy description. Most serious of all was the criminal disregard of the nature of the disease in the housing of the patients. She found the wards so crowded that five patients to three beds or three to two was the rule. In one building the dead were buried at night, supposedly in the yard, that outsiders might not know the fearful death rate. Typhus, cholera and other contagious cases were in bed with cases of pneumonia, malaria 0 .. <lther less serious fevers. Of ·course the lighter cases soon contracted the contagious diseases and died. There were no sheets on the beds in some buildings, making a change impossible without ripping, washing and making over a mattress, and this was seldom done. There were no bathing facilities beyond the pump in the yard and sick soldiers were driven to it stripped, while a convalescent pumped or splashed cold water over them. The clothing of contagious cases was thrown out on the hillside; the sewers of the hospital emptied on the surface of the ground just outside the hospital gates. The wasfe water from the washroom collected in fetid pools dug by the soldiers. In some buildings there were no toilet arrangements, unless possibly for the able bodied patients. The common practice was to use the floor of the ward; an9 for many weak pat~ents who could not leave their beds there was no provision. The stench in the wards and all about the place was unspeakable. Flies swarmed everywhere. An empty Y. M. C. A. room was being used in a feeble attempt to segregate the cholera cases, but this was in such a condition that, both because of the filth and also because of their horror of the disease, the doctors refused to enter the room. They would stand at the door, with their hands clapped over their noses, roaring out questions, orders and abuse at the ignorant orderlies. There was one thermometer for two hundred patients and Annitsa was expected to take all the temperatures herself. Had she done this. morning and evening, it would have fully oCcupied her time.

The arrangements for feeding the poor wretches were utterly inadequate. There were very few utensils or dishes. Food was carried and even served in old kerosene cans cut in two. A weak patient would often be brought in and left twenty four hours without food, becanse, forsooth, the Ser Tabib (head doctor) had jnst been there and given his orders and would not come again till the next day, the rule being that no patient might have food until the

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURkEY

doctor had seen him. Often they were past all need of food or medicine when the doctor finally came.

There were storerooms in the hospital piled to the ceiling with copper dishes, clothing and silk and satin covered bedding, taken as loot from the wealthy Armenians who had been exiled, but owing to mismanagement and lack of coordination these stores lay un- touched, while the patients had to be put to bed naked for lack of clean clothes, and to lie in beds which the indifferent orderlies would not or could not cleanse.

One of our students, whose father was one of the most im- portant and wealthiest Beys in the city, came to see me one day.

He had been working in our pharmacy in order to learn the pro- fession and had recently been drafted and was working in the Turkish hospital. I asked him if he was in the drug room. "Oh, no," he replied, "I am a clerk. The rule is that the druggists not only make up but administer the medicine, and it is so dirty there that I cannot do that." Then he added with a smile, "It is not like our hospital."

This was the state of affairs that our young Armenian nurse had to face almost singlehanded. Her only assets were a fine cli- mate, good weather and her own courage and capability. There were also several Armenian women who tried to help, though they were hardly more than scrubwomen.

Annitsa first told the head doctor that the contagious cases -must be removed and segregated.

"But we have no room-no place to put them" was the ob- jection. .

"No matter, lay them out on the ground" was her instant reply, "that would be better than this."

Strange to say, the self-important, pompous officials did as the Armenian girl told them. They secured army tents and Imt the typhus cases out on the ground, and so hardy were these men that, once out in the pure air, some of them recovered. There was an almost immediate change in the death rate, as those in the hospitals now had some chance to recover. Annitsa then called in a number of Armenian exile women and had them clean up. They did it every day and all day. Some of the satin bedding, and rich cloth- ing was sold and the proceeds use to buy cotton cloth. Six or eight women were employed to sew. Sheets were made and night shirts and towels-by the dozen. The scrub women were gradually trans- formed from ragged refugees into neatly dressed nurses. Uni- forms were made for them of white homespun cotton with blue pin- stripe; even caps made their appearance. Annitsa planned, cut out and fitted all the aprons, and uniforms. At first she received in- sults. and the vilest proposals from the men about the place, even from officials, but her dignity soon put a stop to this and she be-

came "Annitsa Hanum" (lr Lady Annitsa. ""What she says goes" became the attitude of all, from the doctors to the meanest worker.

She asked for brushes and disinfectants. "Those are things which we cannot give you" was the reply. So she sent to Aleppo for brushes, in the meantime having the women scour their hands with earth and sand. When she insisted on the need of boric and carbolic, the head doctor told her to "get some potted plants for the windows; they will take away the smells" t It was soon no longer true that" no one left the hospital except on a bier," as the soldiers used to say.

Much pleased by the new regime, the doctors decided that .Annitsa could do still more, and added building after building to the number under her care, until she became superintendent of seven buildings, some of them a quarter of a mile apart. She spent all of her time from early morning until after sundown in going from one to another, supervising, taking temperatures, looking after the sewing, the meals and many other things.

In all matters Annitsa had to act cautiously, lest she should displease the authorities and be dismissed and then exiled. Whenever possible she was given her Sunday afternoons off and at her request the sewing women were not required to sew on Sundays. This was granted only after repeated requests, but shows how much Annitsa was respected.

What was her reward for all this Herculean labor, for I am sure the Augean stables were not comparable with her task1 Her salary was the princely sum of three liras a month, on a generous estimate the equivalent of $6.60, as paper money had dropped to less than half its value in gold. But this is not all. Deportations had begun in our city. All Christians were being exiled except those in government employ as soldiers, druggists and some artisans. The people of Annitsa's city ward were told to go. All her relatives were among the number. In vain she saw the doctors, the important men of the ward and of the city, the police, in vain she pleaded for her aged mother. It was of no avail, "They must go," and go they did into the southern deserts. Two young children of her brother were spared and, in addition to her work, she had the care and support of these little ones. She used to cook the children's food after coming home at night, making enough to last them for breakfast and lunch the next day. Yet with all this she was not bitter, only hurt that when she was doing so much, she had not been given the consideration afforded even the common soldiers whose families were not deported from the city.

The willing service of Annitsa and of her assistants to the soldiers, all of whom had suffered inconceivably at the hands of the Turks, is one of the finest examples of Christian grace and training that I have ever seen.

® @ ~."w

B .E. . S'T.=M~'BWTO"H"O"D• • •"S..Goo . .. O..

..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 224 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SHUT-INS THE FOUR WALLS OF OPPORTUNITY I ~ "To the east a wall, to the west a wall, to the north a wall, § tthoetsheesasomuethfoaurwawll,a'l'lsSaOhvdeo sboemcoemlievebsust eeemntratoncbees btooubnoduend,dlyesest _=.:=._=_.– opportunity for those who entered in to minister, and to those prisoners whose unconquerable spirits have defied four-walled == confines and gone forth into world-wide service. IIIIDII Ida Gracey's Dream of careful examination, he shook his head hopelessly, and Ida Gra- THE quick tap of crutches was cet knew that he was trying to on the stairway. The faces of tell her very gently that the four walls of that hospital room' would the girls who. waited lighted with henceforth be the boundaries of eager, spontaneous welcome. her life.

"Here she is 1" one of the group Never was there a girl who acclaimed joyfully. "We're sure to loved light and laughter and God's have a good time if Ida goes," and outdoors more than did this girl they were off for a jolly boating who was to be shut in from it all. party. Bravely she heard what the great doctor had to say. All of the The tap of Ida Gracey's crutches heroic fortitude which was hers by was never a bid for sympathy, but right of inheritance from both her a forerunner of the entrance of a father and mother, who had done radiant personality. The attack of valiant missionary service in Inscarlet fever which left her lame dia, was challenged now. Then her for life when she was but a tod- unconquerable spirit flashed forth dling baby, did not rob her of one and she said: whit of her vivacity. Liveliest of the lively party of girls at the "I will not be cut off from my beautiful Thousand Islands on the customary life and buried before St. Lawrence was she. Swift as my time. This room shall be my the swiftest was her boat, merry parlor where my friends may come as the merriest her banjo. as usual."

During the years of her early Noone ever felt that it was a girlhood she took her part in the duty to go to that "parlor." From world's work and play. Always that day forth it became a popular there was the hope that some one resort. Said one friend who linof the many eminent specialists gered there: whom she consulted would find the cure. "There are people who would pay more for a seat at this bed- Then came the day when, after side than for a box at grand she had gradually grown more and opera." . more helpless, a great surgeon came to her room in the .Clifton To that room came the strong Springs Sanatorium. After hours and the well to find cheer and ~

comfort and blessing unspeakable. little, broken, suffering, crippled Eager children, sure of a welcome, girls,-into this first home for cripbrought their dolls, their Teddy ples in all China. Shut in one Bears, their kittens and their little room, shut out from all chance for chicks. Flowers, autumn leaves, active work, as the world would the Jack-o'Lanterns of Hallowe'en, say, she steadfastly faced the door the glories. of red and green of the opened to her, and never was she Christmas time, the lilies of East- disobedient to her heavenly vision. er, came from far and near, vying With all the earnestness of her inwith each other in making the tense, unselfish soul she prayed for seasons glorious in that lame girl's the establishment of this home for crippled girls in China. With all room. The little Italian boy who the winsomeness of her radiant danced and sang for guests below personality she told her dream to wanted to go up to dance and those who came to her bedside. sing for "her." A judge of the Empty handed she gave herself to Supreme Court stopped off on his the task. As she prayed, gifts came. The superintendent of the way across the State to his bench, sanatorium brought his tiny that he might have the privilege daughter close to the bed and a of a few moments in that room. big gold piece dropped from the baby hand to the pillow beside the "She was the jolliest girl, and white face with its shining eyes. nobody else ever could be so Women of wealth brought their patient and sweet" said the. win- jewels to her. In answer to her dow cleaner. prayers gifts came from far and near. "Never," said the medical super- It was the great year of Jubilee intendent as he came from a half of the Women's Foreign Missionhour in her room "have I seen ary Societies. Meetings were begreater suffering or greater brav- ing held in hrge cities all over the ery." country. In a darkened room in the Clifton Springs Sanatorium a Invariably those who went in to thin white hand exultantly waved "cheer her up" found that it was a check for one thousand dollars. she who cheered them. "See," she said to a friend, During the days and nights as "don't you want to look at it-my she lay on her bed suffering such check for one thousand dollars excruciating pain yet surrounded which I am sending to buy the always by such love and care, land. I am having a jubilee all Ida Gracey's thoughts turned con- of my own." stantly to the crippled girls in China. She saw them in her Joyfully she sent it to China. dreams-baby girls cast out to One thousand dollars was the die in that terrible baby pond price of the site on which was that· back of Dr. Mary Stone's hospital in China; helpless girls crippled baby pond back of Dr. Mary for life by disease or cruel treat- Stone's hospital. The site was ment, with no tender arms. about purchased. With faith unwaverthem, no flowers along their way, ing, the frail, suffering girl in no love and care. She thought of America persisted in the work for them by day, and at night in her the suffering girls of China. Now dreams they were before her. Then that the land had been purchased, the terrible dreams changed to she began to pray for funds that beautiful visions. Behold, she saw the home might be built. That laborers come to fill in the baby darkened room seemed to have pond. She saw carpenters come wireless connections with the ends to build a house on that site. She saw doctors and nurses and teach- ers come to gather in tenderly the

BEST METHODS

of the earth and with heaven their mother and said: "Don't you itself. Gifts continued to come un- think ,it would be nice to put it in til the two thousand dollars need- your cripples' fund as mother's ed for the building fund was in contribution ?" hand. Ida Gracey's dream had come true. By faith through "Why, yes! Lovely I" she said. prayer she had accomplished the And with that key word of her work given her to do. life on her lips, Ida Gracey en- tered into life eternal. One night in the stillness her At Kiukiang on the banks of the sister bent low over the frail "lit- Yangtze stands a home for criptle white lilac" as a friend called pled children-Ida's dream – come this flower-like girl. She spoke of a small sum of money left by true, her prayer answered.

"Teil us about them"-we asked of a group of missionary leaders- "about some of those beautiful lives that have been made perfect in suffering. Hidden away from the light have been many who have wrought marvelously. Tell us what you do to reach the "shut-ins" and give us some of the rare stories of what they have done to reach the world." In the answers that have come are humor and pathos and enough methods of work to give a new program to missionary societies and churches.

SWITCH BOARD SERVICE FOR In addition to letters of inspira- tion, assistance is needed in prac- SHUT INS tical lines. Our doctors should be kept in touch with doctors at The switchboard in the tele- home, ' our mIsSIOnary, teachers phone office is the link between crave the stimulus of contact with folks who need each other. It con- progressive educators. Our nurses nects consumer and supply. Such and hospital workers require hos- service is possible for the Shut In. pital supplies, our Sunday-school From the confines of one house to leaders over there would be re-in- the breadth of the world, from forced spiritually and mentally, association with only the little cir- were they in correspondence with cle of home to contact w:ith alert modern leaders here. Teachers men and women of big hearts and would welcome simple gifts for big tasks, sharing their activity, their pupils. We suggest thereone with them in the upbuilding fore to Shut Ins this opportunity of the Kingdom of God,-is not for invigorating service-personal this a proposition that invites to correspondence with missionaries fregh air and broad spaces? and the direction of the service of their church in upholding their Keep Up the Morale missionary by means of letters and practical helpfulness. Our missionaries in distant fields too often feel cut off from the "Like Opening a Window in a Stu.)' church at home. They need letters assuring them of upholding Room" friendship. -The morale at the front, in time of war, was kept up Of the need for such service, the by letters from home. Just as following selection from a recent truly do our soldiers in the battle missionary letter leaves no doubt: front of the ChuTch need expression of our constant thought. To "The difficulties seem greatest our younger missionaries, espec- and hardest to bear during the ially, such letters are a vital neces- second and third years. It i. then sity. the novelty has worn off a.nd one

begins to realize the awful, de- educational material to the mis- pressing influence of heathenism. sionary teacher, and your Sunday- Others are busy with routine work, school enthusiast to send copies of but, because of the language, the the helps he finds most satisfac- new missionary can have little tory, each writing a note about part in this activity* * * It is dur- the material. Link all the special- ing this period that friends at ists of your church with the spec- home can be of great help to the ialists of your mission station. new missionary * * * When wea- Architects could help the mission- ried by the dreary drudgery of ary who must superintend mission language study, depressed by the building; there are problems of squalor of heathen surroundings, 'oreign finance on which our mis- wearied by too close contact with sion treasurers may like to con- the same small group of com- sult your bankers; questions of di- panions, the coming of the home plomacy that would interest your mail is like the opening of a lawyers. Be their telephone oper- window in a stuffy room. One ator. Keep your switchboard act- cannot measure the value of a Ive. newsy letter, full of little home gossip, a description of a social Over the offices of our electric event, a discussion of a new book. power stations we read the sign, or even a description of the latest "Light-Power." Pray, pray, pray, styles in dress. Just to know over every feature of this .beauti- what other people are thinking ful task, that you may receive and talking of, goes a long way "light ~nd power," and that, by towards helping her get back a means of your switchboard, you wholesome train of thought." may connect wires that shall di- rect the light and power of your Have an Active Switch Board church to that other· arm of the church; across the sea. , If your church supports its own missionary, and you have not yet A Power House–Direct the Curren~ entered into the privileges of cor- respondence with him and his wife, Your Sunday-school is waiting by all means, begin now. If you your service. It is a power house enjoy letter-writing, ask your of energy,-direct the current Board for the addresses of young abroad! Suggest to each class a missionaries whom you can cheer definite date when it shall remem- with your friendship. Do not look ber your mIssIOnary. Magazine for long letters in reply-consider pictures that illustrate American your letters a bestowal. Suggest life would be welcomed by mis- merely that while an answer would sionary teachers; Perry pictures of be gladly received that all you ask the Life of Christ make attractive is a postcard to assure you that and useful scrapbooks; photo- your message was 'Yelcome. This graphs of your .pastor, your is your first opportunity and the church, your town, would be en- second is like unto it,-stimulate joyed; light, simple new little gifts, your church members to letter sent by parcel post, such as little work writing and to practical service of bags, are all desirable; picture post- their missionary or of some mis- cards, pasted together to conceal writ- sion station. ing, may be mailed in quantity. We Ask the doctor to write a mes- know of one Shut In who greatly sage of comradeship to the doctor enjoys preparing postcards in this of your station and to send him a way; of another who kindled mission- late medical review. Ask your ary fires by circulating bright mis- school teachers to mail stimulating sionary books among boys and girls, offering a prize to the one

BEST METHODS

who read the most. Have little of the different classes mentioned copies made of your missionary's above who promise to read the maphotograph, and give one to each terial. A call to prayer and an pupil who will promise to pray for envelope in which to place gifts him every Sunday and to write of money are also enclosed. and tell him of this. Suggest that the women and girls who made The visitors who have been sehospital supplies during the war, cured in local churches report now prepare such for the hospital quarterly to the Extension Departof your mission station. They ment on visits made, whether the are grievously needed. Ask your literature has been read, and missionary how best you can help amount of money collected. All him; tell him that it is the desire money collected goes to the local of your church people that they church for its regular missionary and he may be "workers together apportionment.

with God." What can shut-ins do? Through This path of service will yiel,l the Extension Department we .hope to give them the joy of helpblessing to yourself, to your ing in the White Cross work church, to your missionaries. En- which is an effort to supply needs ter into it with joy! of missionaries, such as needle work, bandage cutting, knitting, LEILA ALLEN DIMOCK, etc. Board of Foreign Missions of the INA E. BURTON, Presbyterian Church in the Extension Department Secretary. U.S.A.

BAPTIST EXTENSION DEPARTMENT ONE WOMAN'S WAY The Woman's American Baptist She had been ill for two months Home and Foreign Mission Socie- in a hospital of a distant city. ties have united on a plan to reach Alone, amid strangers, the days shut-ins and others who for var- and nights of weakness and pain ious reasons cannot attend mis- had seemed endless, unendurable. siona.ry meetings where they will To an active, busy young woman receive inspiration for service with friendly and' social instincts, which comes from interesting pro- the bare white walls of her room grams and social intercourse. The were like a prison from which she plan is known as the Extension might never escape into the Department. When fully worked cheery, work-a-day world. Sunout it hopes to have plans for day, the day she loved best of mothers of little children, business all the week in her home town up women, invalids, rural churches, among the new England hills, was dying churches whose members especially lonely now. The hallwill be lost to the cause if no ways echoed with the footsteps of effort is made to hold them, unor- visitors, but they never stopped at ganized Baptist women in union her door. She longed, oh so much churches in small towns, and un- for flowers, but none ever came. organized women in small Baptist churches. Once she had been secretary of the woman's missionary society of The whole plan is worked on her church. She felt a pang as the quarterly idea. Beginning with she thought how seldom she had January and each following quar- ever called on the sick and shutter packets of interesting leaflets in; how little the society had done including letters from missionaries to make the days brighter for old on the home and foreign fields Grandma Blake, who was paraare sent to women called visitors. lyzed, and sat by her window hour They give the packets to women after hour; for little Marion Grey,

with the wistful black eyes, who children and helped make articles had been a cripple ever since her for layettes. It was suggested that fall long ago; for Mrs. Brown who letters be sent with the articles. had always wanted to come to a missionary meeting, but was never As a result, several long distance able because of scarcity of clothes and abundance of babIes. One by friendships were begun between a one they passed before her, fretful lcnely invalid in the New England or patient, cross or cheery. And she vowed earnestly if she ever got village, and a lonely minister's wife well, and went back home, "things would be different." And they in the far frontier. 'Were different, for God gave her her chance! A member of. the committee vol u n tee red to "mind" Mrs. At the first fall meeting of the Brown's babies, so she might atsociety she launched her plans, and her eagerness and enthusiasm "car- tend a meeting of the society-a ried" the others with her. A committee for shut-ins, later called a real event in her life. home league committee, was ap- A big bundle of old magazines pointed. Calls were made on all the shut-ins of the parish, and they was carried to Mrs. S-, who was were invited to become associate propped up in bed most of the members of the society. time, but could cut out pictures, and paste them on cambric scrap Once a month an envelope con- books. taining several bright, interesting missionary stories and leaflets, a Little. Marion Grey made gay copy of a missionary magazine, a colored beads out of magazine covletter from a missionary, and sev- ers, and dressed dolls, provided by eral post cards illustrating the the society, for a Christmas box country or people-the subject of for a Southern mission school. The the society's study-was left at the teacher of the school, on being indifferent homes. These were kept fermed about Marion, asked the in circulation and the following children to write to her. The day month passed on to another. the mail man left her a package of letters from "way down South," a In the fall a bowl of partridge happy look came into her eyes, berries or a pot of woodsy, ever- which remained there for many a green ferns was given to each; and day, for she loved children, and in the early spring, a few lily had always wanted to be a teacher bulbs. herself.

Sometimes a typewritten pro- So little by little the good work gram of the next meeting was sent prospered. A spirit of friendliness out, with the request that the shut- and fellowship, such as had not been in pray earnestly for the leaders known before prevailed in the church and the success of the meeting. and society. And the originator of the Occasionally it was possible to plan felt that her 19n9 lonely days hold the missionary meeting at the of illness had not been in vain. home of the shut-in. EDITH SCAM MAN. lt was found that Grandma Blake and several others were fond THE HOME LEAGUE of knitting. Before long, stockings, sweaters, and mittens found their In one of the State Unions that way into the "box" for the mis- form the constituent parts of the sionary pastor on the western Congregational Woman's Home plains. Another knit reins for the Missionary Federation, a plan has been developed for reaching the shut-ins and keeping them in touch with the missionary interests of the church that may prove sug- gestive to other workers. A leaf- let prepared by the originator of

BEST METHODS

this plan outlines its form and pur- making of articles for missionary barrels and boxes, or to share in pose as follows: the preparation of material for the "For many reasons, there IS a Societies' program meeting.

vast company of women who can- MIRIAM F. CHOATE, not attend. the program meetings, and so neglect or refuse to become Gel1erai Secretary, members of the local auxiliary. It Congregational Woman's is for the aged, the infirm, the in- valid, the professional woman, the Home Missionary FederaJion. business woman, the mother of lit- tle children, in fact, for all shut- A SHUT-IN TREASlTRER ins and shut-outs, that the Home League has come into existence. Is frail health a liability or an asset? Noone douhts which he ··The Home League is a depart· would choose. However, those of precarious health often live long ment of the regular auxiliary, and useful lives. One such I re- where the missionary interest is call was from young womanhood kept alive by means of literature confessedly frail, delicate as fine and calls. A member of the auxil- china. Everyone knew it, and iary should be chosen director of spared her, but she was not se1£- . the Home League. She should centered, and tried to keep as well have helpers who will each month as possible so as to be the least distribute the envelopes containing care to others. She early discov- the literature among the four or ered the limits of her strength and five members of their respective the regimen which best agreed with her. These once settled, her group.. life was lived with least mention "While each Home League is of herself, and with constant thought as to ways of most ef- free to use methods best adapted fectively helping others within the to its needs, it is suggested that limits of her strength. sc,me form of the Every Member Canvass be used for the invita- She became the manager of her tions, and that each envelope con- household of six or more.. Though tain but little literature, possibly unable to attend half the meetings three or four leaflets, a missionary she became treasurer of the mis- ionary society and for years was letter, paper or magazine and pic- corresponding secretary. tures. If all envelopes contain dif- ferent r('ading matter, they mily be So it has turned out that one circulated among the members. who was so frail that friends shook Occasionally a shut-in may enjoy their heads ominously has for forty preparing a missionary scrap-hook, years been rendering the service of or a box of missionary pictures il- wisdom, of accuracy and of a fa- lustrating some phase of the work. cile, friendly pen. All about us, These 'will also be helpful for cir- hearty men and women who could culiltion." have carried her in their arms, haye stepped a~ide or are the "late This plan, which is both simple lamented." Always prudent, she and practicill, admits of many va- continues prudent sti II. and having riations and adaptations. It pro- little strength has made it serve vid('s a regular and systematic way wonderfully, not in breadth, but in of reaching the shut-ins without length and thickness. leaving it to the chance impulse of kind hearted members of the so- WHAT THE "SHUT-INS" CAN DO ciety. Mite boxes could accom- pany the envelopes in which the FOR THE KINGDOM memhers of the League could place their gifts, and those who are Back of D. L. Moody and his able should be asked to aid in the wonderful work, which no mortal

can measure and which only an upon her bed through rnd-ny hours endless eternity can disclose, was a of the day and night and often in devoted "shut-in" who had been the middle of the night, during dark and silent watches, we were at the Throne of Grace pleading compelled to lift her into a chair for the messenger to be brought to where she might get relief from her beloved church. her bodily pain. The prayers that she offered during those days and The story is a familiar one. This years can never be counted, and Christian the shut-in had long been their influence can never be known cut off from activity in the church until the great books are opened. and had given herself over to inter- This work of intercession was not cession for the work which was so all she did. We used to bring to dear to her and to her Master. She her room members of the congrehad read in those quiet hours in her gation who were ·banded in society home of the Spirit's quickening that organizations, and there she would had been manifest in the church at talk and work among them. We Chicago, of Moody's wonderful would bring together the neighpower with men, and she began to bors in an evangelistic prayer servpray that Moody might be brought ice or cottage prayer meeting. from Chicago to London to speak There she would continue in her in the church that was so dear to way to advance the Kingdom of her heart. She kept on praying Christ. Missionaries home on furweek after week, month after lough, elders from the church sesmonth, and year after year. At sion, the pastor and all who came last one day when her sister re- testified that while they came to turned from the service she ques- bring cheer and gladness and good tioned her as usual about the serv- wishes they went away as under a ice, the text, what the pastor had benediction, because of her consaid, the people who had attended, tinual communion with the Masand what was the attitude of the ter. "She daily companied with people toward the message of the H 1· m." pastor. On this day the sister said, "Oh, the pastor did not preach to- It was while the Countess of day. Such a wonderful man spoke. Huntingdon lay upon a bed of pain The man was very plain, and sim- and weakness that the Spirit of ple in his talk, but it seemed as God spoke to her heart and though the Spirit was speaking." prompted her to call together the leaders and suggest to them the "What was his name?" said the organization of a society to send sister who had been praying for the Gospel to the South Sea Isjust that kind of a man to be landers whose condition had so brought to her church, "Moody," touched her heart. To such a Sowas the answer. ciety she pledged her influence and financial support. Soon the great "Moody! Moody from Chicago?" London Missionary Society was "Yes, Moody from Chicago." organized and it sent out the arti- Then the interceding "shut-in" san band to Tahiti, and later to different parts of the word a Mofknew that God had honored her fat, a Williams, a Morrison and a prayer and had brought that man Livingstone. with his power and his blessing to the church for which she had been It is said that during the late praying so long. war the whole of Great Britain was guarded from aeroplane in- When I think of the service of vasion by a cordon of watchers the "shut-in" I think of my own along the coast, who day and precious mother as she sat in her chair, unable to place her foot upon the floor for years before her death. She was also unable to lie

BEST METHODS

night remained at their stations Such a thing was far from my listening fnr the whirr and the thoughts at that time, but after noise of the aeroplanes in the dis- Edith had gone, her message resttance. A Zeppelin could be heard ed very heavily on my heart until many miles farther away by a finally it became very clear to me blind man than by one who had that there was a definite necessity all his faculties, and so these laid upon me to give my life to watchers along the coast were Christian service. It seemed such blind men whose sense of hearing a tragic thing that this gifted girl, was correspondingly acute. who had so joyfully consecrated her life, could not live to realize In this day when the future of her dream. Through her the call the Church and the missionary of God came to me very clearly. cause. seems to depend upon th-e I wrote her telling her that I would try to do double duty if, prayers of God's people, the army so long as God permitted her to of reserves is certainly in the stay, she would be the prayer homes of our people, "shut in" partner who would intercede confrom other activities. Perhaps the stantly for the work that we were victory, that must surely come, to do together. will be brought by these "shut-ins" of Christ's army who give them- Notwithstanding the verdict of selves to intercession. the physicians, for five years this sunny faced college girl has lived ANNA MILLIGAN. a life of power through inter- cessory prayer. At the foot of old MY PRAYER PARTNER Cheyenne Mountain, near Colorado Springs, she has wrought won- From a Field Secretary who is being drously, going before and followwonderfully used of God in enlisting ing after in prayer my schedule of many new workers and securing an en- field work. There have been spelarged support for the work, comes this cial seasons of prayer for those inspiring story of how two lives have most important days and for the been joined in the service. hard problems.

When I was in college I was In the front of my note book is always this poem, which she not interested In missions. The adapted: announcement of a missionary speaker in chapel services was a "Now send in my place, 0 Master, signal to me to make use of one of those ten precious chapel cuts per- Someone I dearly love mitted each girl for the semester. To the people who sit in darkness I t was not so with my chum, a sunny, consecrated Norwegian girl. With a message from above. She had one sister in Africa and another on the home mission field, I have learned my own unfitness and she hailed the advent of every missionary speaker at chapel with For the task I vainly sought. the genuine joy of sincere anticipation. During her freshman year But others are ready and willing at college she, too, volunteered to And the work will yet be wrought. give her life for definite Christian service. At Christmas time a very But since in the grand fulfilment, serious cold developed into tuberculosis. Consulting physicians I still wouJd have a share shook their heads and said that it Choose one in my pla-ce, 0 Master, was not possible for her to live longer than a few weeks. Before Whom on my heart I bear. she went to the train she took my hand very gently and said: "Helen, Her work and her aspirations I want you to do the work in m,y Her hopes my own shall be place."""'" And around by the way of Heaven I'll reach each W. W. G, When her hands are worn with l~bor, My "linees s'hall be :worn with' prayer

And to one who loves to listen, Once a week-prayer meeting I'll tell' Him every care. days-the mission study classes And when on fields she planted would meet in home units. As- She sees no quickening sign, signment questions and notes re- I'll enter into the closet garding the conduct of the study And plead for power divine. would be printed each, week in the And if we labor together, daily papers. – Says one of the chosen band Each family at the hour named We'll reap and rejoice together -prayer meeting hour-was asked Oh, the joy of that other land." to meet as a family unit to take up Her interests are world wide. In the study and discuss the quesweakness her prayers and her heart are strong. There on the tions. mountain with God she follows and shares in the field. Her phy- Being about the only thing that sician said last spring that he could not understand her wonderful had found a way out from being spirit and her intense interest in life. "She seems," said he, "to have tightly closed, the mission study something to live for and that keeps up her strength." "So it enterprise soon became town talk. is," said she, "and I am so glad and so thankful that I have a great There was a rush for books. The work to live for." assignment questions and discus- H:.;:r,:';:N CRISSMAN. sions were eagerly sought in the INFLUENZA, PROMOTER OF MIS. papers, and in that one church SION STUDY about two hundred "shut-ins" had It all depends on the role you assign to the epidemic. There are a mission study course that was few eyes sufficiently keen, however, to see the blessing through record breaking in both interest the disguise, and to proclaim the "flu" a promoter of mission study. and attendance.

The Pacific Coast is often in ad- CARRY ON vance of the East in missionary insight, also in foresight. From Miss i'This program is too good to Gertrude Schultz comes this story: stop here," said one president of a missionary society; and this is how A "Church School of Missions" she carried it on: was conducted during the influenza epidemic in California last year. She asked a girl who recited an Just after the School had been or- especially lovely poem if she would ganized the whole town was sud- make a call on a lonely woman denly closed by the health authori- who had been shut in for years, ties. The pastor was determined and who would be cheered by just that the mission study must go on. that message. The more he thought about it, the more he was convinced that the She arranged that. two women "fiu" might be made pro instead of who sang a duet should sing it anti mission study. Why should again at the Sunday afternoon not all the people who were shut service at a hospital. in have an exceptionally fine opportunity for a course of study at A dialogue that had been very home? Accordingly, he announced effective simply had to be repeated his plans through the daily papers: at the home of a former president who was intensely interest~d, but who was encased in plaster of paris, following a fall.

She organized a "Reading Club" not to read to itself but to others. Every girl who joins offers to read to some one as assignment is made by the Committee. A careful sur- vey of the community is made and a constantly up to date list kept. The pastor, doctors, nurses ane on the Consulting Committee.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARM£R, Montclair, N. J.

TIlE EDITOR'S MESSAGE nearly all the physicians are her,.

THE rapid sale of our study. book, But hark! two bells are ringing- "A Crusade of Compassion," leads us to believe that there will a surgical call. A hurried operation be an encouraging increase in mis- to save a life! Yes, but the operasion study classes this winter and tion will not be performed, the life spring. There are many helps to will not be saved. That summons assist leaders. "How to Use," will came from Siam, and there is no for ten cents suggest several pro- medical missionary at hand. What grams for each chapter. The Oc- is the answer to the two bells? tober issue of the "MISSIONARY R£- "Enough to do at home." VIEW OF THE WORLD" is full of practical hints and information, in- Three bells-how they startle! A cluding the Hymn by Mrs. Copen- medical case. Yes, a child in conhaver. vulsions, but do not hurry. The sound of three bells comes from Here are two picturesque medical Africa. A witch doctor prescribes anecdotes to use in print or speech. for her, a red-hot probe is pressed through her head to let the demons The Ringing Bells out. Well, they are gone, but the soul went with them. The child is In some of our city hospitals a at least free from suffering. bell is rung each time that an ambulance case arrives. Listen! there But I hear three bells ringing in is a bell ringing at this moment. the home land. It is a child in One bell-an emergency case. But America that is ill-one of om own this bell has a distant sound-it is darlings. Soon the doctor comes. ringing in China. A man has fallen There is the quiet footfall of the from a tree. There he lies, mangled nurse, the shaded lamp, and all that and suffering. Why does not some skill can do to relieve the little sufone hear his groans? Where is the ferer. One hour passes, two-yes, needed help, the physician, the am- she will live! But this is Amerbulance? Ah! we are in China ica. Why this difference? Does now; there is no physician here. Many look at him and pass on, God love American children bestr leaving him to die. They do not But four bells are 'ringing nowknow what to do and they do not care. The knowledge and' the ringing in the home land. Quick, sympathy are in anothe:- land. doctor!

Clang! The bell rings once more, Hmry, nurse! Two lives depend but in our own city. Ten minutes upon your skill. It is a charity pass by; the man has been care- case, yet how careful the treatment fully carried into our city hospital. bestowed on mother and child! An anaesthetic is given, the X-ray is used, and the patient wakes to But listen! Four bells ringing out find a limb gone, but his life is loud and clear from the zenanas of saved and there is prospect of a India! 0, women doctors! Can speedy recovery. Why the differ- you not see the agony, the foul treatence in these two cases? The last ment, the needed help? But there bell rang in a Christian land, the is no one to help. The child lives, first in a foreign country, and but it is only a girl; the girl mother too, but only a life of misery, pain' and contempt is in store for her, with no one to comfort, and no on' to care.

963

o the ringing bells! It seems as if work, for she cringed and shrank behind the older woman whenever they will .madden the brain and we came near. An operation, much break the heart with· their unan- suffering and many weary days in swered appeals. "Lord of the har- bed. Never a smile, and only a vest, send forth laborers!" But how haunted look in those big, dark, vain our prayers unless with them liquid eyes. We tried everything, goes the answering cry, "Here am and at last a doll was suggested. I, Lord, send me." We picked out the very prettiest one that had been sent out in the Sew- Woman's Missionary Friend. ing Guild boxes and took it in to her. I wish everyone of you could have AMEENABEE seen the change in that face. It was all aglow with pleasure and ex- By Dr. Ida S. Scudder citement. She reached out those little arms and took the doll and Early one morning everyone was hugged it up to her cheek, and then busy in the hospital. The white- she looked up, and a sweet, gentle robed nurses with the touch of blue smile lit up her face-her first in their uniform were going hither smile, and we all felt so pTOud for and thither, silently and swiftly, as we had been working for that smile there was much to do. The dispen- for a long time. It was soon folsary hall was filling fast and all lowed by others and before long were eager to be treated. In the her face was always wreathed in outer waiting room stood a silent smiles. She went home to get strong man, a tall Mohammedan of about and was told to come back again fifty, with his gold and white turban in a month's time. The days slipped and long silk coat. On the Gosha by and one morning as I was on my veranda a middle-aged Mohamme- way to the hospital I heard a silvery dan clothed in dark purple stood laugh, and looking I saw the most awaiting her turn, and behind her, animated, excited purple and gold a tiny figure of a little girl bedecked saree, and I wondered who it could in a lovely purple saree all covered be. Then I heard a little voice with gold spots, a green jacket and saying, "Oh, there she comes, there yellow and ted skirt. Her face she comes!" and looking again I could not be seen for she kept cov- saw Ameenabee jumping up and ering it up, but now and again, down and clapping her little hands she would peep out and there was in the greatest glee. I hurried to the look of a frightened, hunted her and she cuddled down in my deer about her face. Ere long their arms in the sweetest, most satisfied turn came and when they entered way. The tears came as I held the consulting room the tall man that little figure and she could not was called in also. He wished to understand why there were tears, consult us about his wife, who, he but my heart was too full for exsaId, had not been well since the pression. What a change! What wee baby was born. I looked at the a contrast to the first day that I two women. Surely the older one saw Ameenabee! After her second was the wife, but no-we are mis- operation it was difficult· to get past taken. The little girl in purple and her room for one was sure to hear gold is the wife. Can it be pos- a little voice calling. She often had sible? She is almost a baby her- flowers to put in our hair or around self, but we are again assured that our necks, or an orange tucked unshe is the wife and mother. Such a frail, cringing child who shrank der her pillow which she would give from our very touch. She needed us and beg us to eat, and she alvery careful, tender treatment-that delicate child, and we were deter- ways wanted us to sit down just mined to do all we could to win her love and friendship, but it was hard

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a minute when we went out to say leges are all under interdenominagood-night. She was a universal pet and it made us all sad to bid her tional support and control. Madras goodbye and it was hard for her to go. We hope to have her come holds an international relation as back and see us again some day, but she lives in a distant village. well. In this college twelve Boards The words of the Master often unite, six in Great Britain, one in come to my mind. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the Canada, and five in the United least of these my children, ye have done it unto Me," and we sent up a States. It is suitable then that these little prayer of thanksgiving that the Master had given us the privilege of women specialists of va'rying c,Omserving Him through one of these little ones. munions, invited because of their THE DEPUTATION rare ability and experience, should The Federation of Women's go out and bring back to us a Boards of Foreign Missions of North America has enlisted a re- report with recommendations. markable group of women who are going this fall to the Far East to President Thomas of Bryn Mawr, study certain institutions, types of is making a tour of Egypt and Inwork and problems in administra- dia, and has consented to serve on tion. A committee was appointed the Commission there and repoTt the in May by the Executive Committee Woman's College in Cairo and the of the Federation to secure the aid colleges for women. in Madras and of experts along various lines. The Lucknow. It is hoped that she. may results have been most gratifying. also find time to inspect the medi- In addition to several Board secre- cal schools in Vellore and Ludhiana taries and missionaries of experience as they are to be so largely dependselected by the Committee, Presi- ent Jor their students on graduates dent Pendleton of Wellesley Col- from our women's colleges. lege, Miss Conant, principal of Walnut Hill School, President Thomas Dr. D. J. Fleming, now in India, of Bryn Mawr, Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, Dr. Marion E. Manter, has been asked to serve on the Edu- Miss Ella F. Martien and Miss Ber- cational Commission, and Dr. tha Harlan, have consented to serve Walker and Dr. Manter will give and will sail early in November. special attention to the medical situa- When women of this type will take tion. leave of absence from very important duties here and go at their Two groups have already sailed,- own charges to study our Foreign Miss Mabel Howell, with Dr. Love, Missionary problems it emphasizes of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the growing sense of the dignity South, Mrs. Edgar Geil and Mrs. and importance of the Woman's William Schell, of the Presbyterian Foreign Missionary enterprise. The Board, sailed in the summer. Miss rapid development of higher educa- Helen Calder of the Woman's tion for Oriental women, indicated BoaTd of Missions, Congregational, by the opening of three women's Miss Nellie G. Prescott of the Womcolleges since 1914 in Madras, In- an's American Baptist Foreign dia, Nanking, China, and Tokyo, Mission Society, Miss Josephine Japan, marks an epoch. These col- Ramsay and Dr. Josephine Lawney sailed September 18th.

These groups will all spend some time in Japan and as many as pos- sible will return to Japan the last of January fOT a conference. Dr. Walker, Dr. Manter and Miss Cal- der will go on to India and Egypt. The Young Woman's Christian As- sociation will be represented by one of its national secretaries, Miss Henrietta Roeffofs. Robert Woods of South End House, Boston will

also serve on the Social Service head of department. Commission. Dr. Josephine Lawney, a graduate of The deputation is divided into Woman's Medical College, physician at groups which will take up the fol- Pittsburgh Tuberculosis Hospital. She lowing study: will remain in China.

Primary and Secondary Education for President Pendleton, of Wellesley Col- Girls: Miss Charlotte Conant-Chair- lege. man. iVIiss Charlotte Conant, Principal of Collegiate Education: President Pendle- Walnut Hill School for girls, Natick, ton-Chairman. Mass., and Trustee of Wellesley Col- lege. Religious Education and Evangelism: Miss Helen Calder-Chairman. Miss Ella F. Martien. Dean of Stet- son University, DeLand, Florida, will Social Service: Mis$ Henrietta Roel- study dormitory systems for girls and lofs-Chairman. will remain in the Philippines.

Christian Literature: Mrs. Edgar Geil Miss Mabel- Howell, secretary of -Chairman. Southern Methodist Board, Professor of Sociology for seven years in a Woman's Medical Work for Women in China College. and India: Dr. Gertrude Walker- Chairman. Miss Helen Calder, graduate of Mount Holyoke College, and secretary of the Problems in Administration: Miss Christian Association, secretary of Wo- Nellie G. Prescott-Chairman. man's Board of Missions, Congrega- tional. Miss Prescott, Miss Martien and Miss Nellie G. Prescott, graduate of Miss Ramsay will later visit the Wellesley College, head of Science De- Philippines in the interests of dor- partment, High School, Rochester, N. Y., mitory plans for girls. later secretary Woman's American Bap- tist Foreign Mission Society. The groups will meet in Shanghai immediately after Christmas and Mr. Robert A. Woods, head of South spend two weeks with a body of End House, Boston. missionaries selected on the field for their special fitness and experi- Miss Henrietta Roellofs, national secence. Some of the BoaTds which retary of the Young Women's Christian have not sent out members have as- Association, especially chosen for her exsigned certain well qualified women perience in lines of social service. on the field. Mrs_ Edgar Geil, graduate of Welles- As these groups of women go out ley College, member of Philadelphia as our representatives our hearts go Board of Presbyterian Church. with them. We are thrilled at the possibilities which are sure to de- Mrs. Wi'liam Schell, graduate of Smith velop through their first hand study College, member of the New York Board, and reports. Let us follow them Presbyterian. with our prafers. They are truly a commission of good-will to these Miss Be~tha Harlan, secretary of NorthotheT nations in this new day of field Girls' Conference. internationalism. Other deputations have gone, men and women who Miss Josephine Ramsay, graduate of have studied their denominational in- Smith College, secretary for Young Woterests, but this is the first of its men's Christian Association, will assist kind, an interdenominational group the Social Service group, and study pos- sibilities of community music. of women. May God speed them. The Toute will be from Pacific Who's Who In the Deputation ports to Yokohama, through Japan Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, a well-known specialist in diseases of the eye, a gradu- to Peking, Tsinanfu, Shantung, (if ate of Smith College, and the Woman's Medical College, chairman of the cam- conditions permit), to Hankow, paigns for the Woman's Medical College, Philadelphia, Pa. Kiaukiang, Nanking, Shanghai. A Dr. Marion E. Manter, a graduate of part of the group will return to Bates College and Woman's Medical College, resident at Bellevue Hospital, and Japan via the Philippines and the others will go on to India.

Please make this a prayer list, remembering the deputation as a group and individually, asking that no harm may befall them, that they may be blessed in their own spi·;its and that they be guided in all their deliberations and reports to the furtherance of the Kingdom of God.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Dr. Baylor rose to the occasion and offered the use of a hall, and thus Open Air Work Among the Jews the Russian Mission began. When the vacation period ended, the stu- THE Chicago Hebrew Mission in dents returned to Philadelphia, and its Open Air Campaign among other students went in turn, until a the Jewish people, has used a Gos- permanent work was established. pel auto this summer and the stu- From an attendance of about twen- dents of the Moody Bible Institute ty-five at the initial meeting, bhe held meetings in one of the three numbers have grown to 200 and large Jewish districts of Chicago more. There have been fourteen nearly every night, and often on confessions of faith and eight have Sunday afternoons. Between May been baptized. Five are studying 25th and October 1st, 138 meetings at the Philadelphia Institute and were held, and approximately 42,450 one is back in Russia proclaiming people were reached with the Gospel the Gospel in that dark land. messalle. The audiences averaged from 200 to 400, and on several oc- Giving to Missions at the Moody Church casions there were as many as 800 present. Large numbers of tracts AT the Fourth Annual Missionand Gospels were distributed, and ary Rally of the Moody Church personal conversations were held congregation, Chicago, five thousand with many Jews. people were present and the offering and pledges for world evangeliza- Many showed that they were anx- tion amounted to nearly forty-four ious to listen to the preaching of ~he thousand dollars. The Ushers' Band Gospel and good order was main- gave $7,500, the Young Business tained with the assistance of the po- Women's Class $6,000, the Christian lice. At times men made hostile Companionship Club of young peodemonstrations, but a Jewish wo- ple, $1,800, the Young Women's man said, "Do not be discouraged, Bible Class $1,450, the Moody even though yon have things thrown Church office force $1,300. The at you, for the people are thinking amount of gifts ranged from fifty seriously. Your preaching caused cents to $1,000, while several people me to become interested in Chris- threw their jewelry into the offering. tianity." One hundred and fifty young peo- Russian MIssion In Baltimore ple answered the call for volunteers to go as missionaries to the regions THE sliory of the Russian Mis- beyond. sion in Baltimore is an interesting one~ Just before Christmas, One Result or Rural Survey" 1917, three students of the Russian Bible Institute of Philadelphia ONE benefit of the international walked into the office of Dr. W. H. missionary surveys, now under Baylor, Superintendent of Baptist way at home and in foreign lands, Missions in BaltimOTe, and acquaint- is the discovery and publication of ed him with three striking facts: facts showing neglected areas and (1) there were 3,000 Russians liv- over-occupied fields. In eastern Ne.w ing in Baltimore; (2) there was no York State-not three hundred miles evangelical mission work among from the headquarters of Home them and (3) the three students Mission Boards–one region was were ready to spend their vacation discovered where there are nine in organizing mission work for them.

churches without a minister. These viated version of the Ten Commandchurches are Wesleyan, Baptist, two ments; introduces prayers for the Presbyterian, three Methodist and President, and for the army and two Disciples. Some of the build- navy, for social justice and "for ings are in good repair and others every man in his work." It also are dilapidated. Two maintain small recommends a prayer for the dead, Sunday-schools but most of the or- which the Church of England reganizations are practically dead. jected at the time of the Reforma- The valley eight miles long was once tion. It also makes provision for full of life, but is now dormant. faith healing. Most of the changes Strong drink has caused degenera- seem to be. a revival of usages contion. Few of the people knew what demned by the leaders of the Engwas meanli when asked as to their lish Reformation. denominational preference, and the children did not even know the The Religious Needs of the South Lord's Prayer or the Ten Commandments. Some of the parents had I T is estimated by Dr. J. W. Gilnever been married.. lan of the Southern Baptist Con- vention that there are thirteen mil- No Church for Twenty-two Years lion people in the southern states who are in need of the Gospel of I NDIAN CREEK, in' Jackson Christ. Many of these are dou1>t- county, Tennessee, is said to have less within reach of evangelical been without any regular religious churches, and others live in out of work for twenty-nwo years until one the way communities where there year ago when a Sabbath school are very limited opportunities for was organized by a Sunday-school inskuction,-religious or secular. missionary, S. A. D. Smith. Fol- Many of them are colored people lowing a week's series of meetings who profess a type of Christianity last September, there were twenty- that is only a step removed from four conversions and eighteen acces- paganism. Dr. Gillan reports sevsions to membership in the mission enty-four county seats that are withwhich is conducted as a branch of out any churches or meeting houses. the New Bethel Church. These county seats set the pace and the standard for other towns in the Christian and Missionary Alliance county, and here men gather for business, and for legal and political THE Christian and Missionary Ale reasons. There are also innumerable liance is at work in sixteen for- churches in the South that need strengthening. eign fields and is preaching the Gospel in twenty-two foreign languages. The Bible in the Far West During the first four years of the war it sent out eighty new mission- THE American .Bible Society rearies, added 214 new native workers ports that one of their colporand occupied 226 new stations and teurs at the age of fi fty-seven is still out staJtions. This agency is the only tramping the country with his supply evangelical mission in French Indo- of Bibles, reaching places which China, where there is a population most people would consider inaccesof 20,000,000 people. sible. His field is a section of the west which includes the Rocky Changes in Order and Worship Mountains and the Sierra Nevadas. Fearing neither man nor beast, he HE Commission on Revision of carries no weapon, but travels T the Protestant Episcopal Book of equipped with a quilt, a water bag Common Prayer has published a re- and a little food. His only companport which has been submitted to the ion is a Scotch collie. He and hi~ General Convention of the Episcopal Church. It suggests an abbre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dog bivouac under the stars or in the have proved themselves capable of. snows, share the same food and culture, while others show signs of drink or go hungry together- having once been much higher in civilization. They are not citizens: He has' crossed the Mojave Desert they are merely outlaws in the eyes on foot, 112 miles of sand and sun, of the government, which seems con-. and has sought out the lonely places tent to hold them in check if they from Kansas to the Pacific and from chance to appear within civilized Mexico to Canada, with the one ob- bounds. ject of distributing Bibles to those remote from civilization. The South American Missionary Society (Church of England), has Bible Society Record. tried all possible plans to reach these wild tribes, with appreciable suc- Virgin Islands Reveal Their Needs cess. The Paraguayan government has agreed to admit Christian In- THE War and its attendant prob- dians to full rights of citizenship. lems have turned attention from Laws have been passed relating to the Virgin Islands, or Danish vVest t!he drink traffic. The Argentine Indies, which t!he United States pur- and Bolivian governments are also, chased a few years ago. Recently, friendly to missionary work. some unsatisfactory conditions have come to light in this new territory. Religious DQgeneracy in Mexico Danish customs, Danish laws, I F the' papers of Mexico should Danish methods of judicial proced- publish a program of a Protes~ant ure, are still· in vogue in the islands. Church Convention somewhat along The natives own but three per cent the following line, it would be charof the land. The rest is owned by acteristic of the order of events at a Danes or by those to whom the Ger- great festival of the Virgin of Guadmans have llransferred title. An in- alupe, the Feast of the Conception, or come of $300 per year is required of any of the religious festivals of. in order to exercise the right of suf- Mexico. frag-e. Under this only 321 people in the islands can vote. "Morning Worship, Bible Study, Quiet Hour, Discussion on Sunday One great need is a law that will School Methods, Christian Endeavenable the.people to acquire land. or, Bible Work, Missions, and Evan-, The Americans, since their occupa- gelism. tion, have done considerable work along line's 6£ sanitlation. Appar- "There will also be Horse Races. ently there has been no improvement Cockfighting, Bullfighting, Balls, Rafas to education. The people are fles, Roulette, Monte Games, Latpleading to be Americanized. teries and Open Air Saloons.

LATIN AMERICA "Drunkards, gamblers, sharpers, women of bad life are welcome.• The Indians of. South AIner~a There will be special trains run- ning." WHILE the history of the North American Indian is generally The same customs prevail in Panaknown, and the Incas of Peru have ma and farther south. The local' attrac'1ed interest because of their priest often arranges for the bull unique civilization, very little is fights, cheap vaudeville and the gamknown about the aboriginal Indian bling resorts. population ·of South America. Thousands of them have never even seen Record of Christian Work. a white man, nor ever heard the name of God, and tJhe outside world Chile Distillers Favor Prohibition is to them a blank. As nearly as it is possible to, number them, they I F the sentiment which now seems probably exceed three million. Many under way in Chile continues to grow, the United States may not be

1IJe only "dry" nation on the west- French ~on in London ern hemisphere. THE Mission to French-speaking The Chilean Government recently people in London has just com.- enacted laws restricting the making pleted its fifty-eighth year. All the and sale of liquor, and this has agencies of the Mission show enbrought the question of total prohi- couraging results. Two hundred bition strongly to the frOlit. Chilean children, representing eight different distilleries represent a capital of nationalities, have been under tuisome 12,000,000 pesos, and many of tion and nearly ten thousand govthem have accessory industries en- ernesses-French, Swiss, Italians, gaged in the manufacture of food. and Swedes-have at various times Some Chilean leaders are advocating made use of the Bienvenue Home, that the importation of liquors be obtaining situations in Protestant prohibited entirely. families. Many French-speaking Belgian refugees in London entered Even some of the distillery own- heartily into the Mission's activities ers are reported to favor a "dry" and have now re~umed to their own nation. These say they would pre- country with a deeper understandfer to transform their plants into ing of Christianity. some utilitarian industry, such as the production of liquid fuel or ether. The Christian.

American Methods" In Uruguay ChrIstian Federation of French Students CHILD welfare work has made THE French Students' Christian little progress in Uruguay as Federation suffered severely yet, but Dr. Alice Armand Ugon through the War. Of the seven of Montevideo, an expert in chil- hundred members in 1914, 143 have dren's diseases and head of the fallen in battle. But the present children's clinic at the University forces have now increased more than of Montevideo, attended the inter- one hundred per cent, and the Movenational Conference of Women Phy- mf'nt gives promise of being an imsicians held in New York September portant factor in the evangelization IS to October 30. While in New of France. York Dr. Ugon made a special study of the Children's Bureau, and at the There is an extension of the work request of her g-overmilent will or- among women students and school ganize a Child Welfare Bureau for girls, which has grown to include Uruguay upon her return. twenty-six Associations and 480 members. New activities· are con- EUROPE stantly being opened up, in the realm of social service, vacation camps, Methodist Union In England and other avenues through which the Spirit of Christ is brought into PRELIMINARY agreement on common relationships. In Algeria, Methodist union in England is a member of the Federation whose practically complete, and although military duties have called him there, it m~ y be three years before the has organized a group of Arabs and legal tletails are arranged. the out- Kabyles, and is teachin;::- them to come seems assured. There are know Christianity. three denominations to be combined in this merl!er-the Wesleyan Meth- French Protestants as Le.,dt>rs odist, the Primitive Methodist and the United Methodist Churches. A "SALT of France" is the sobriaerious obstacle to a united Method- quet used to describe French ism in America is the attitude of the Methodist Church, South, which de- Protestantism by the late Emile dines to participate in any union in- Faguet, though not a Protestant himdudiu& Negroes. self. A recent publication, "Hand- book of French Protestantism," ,…

NEWS FROM MANY

veals how these people have stood at them live in Transylvania, which the head o·f the achievements in art, borders on Roumania, and is claimed science. education and reform,' and by that nation on the ground of as evidence cites such names as Cu- racial affinity. Roumania is over- rie, the physicist; Bartholdi, who de- whelmingly Greek Orthodox in re- signed our Statue of Liberty; Baron ligion, and does not enjoy a reputa- de Stael, who first protested against tlion for tolerance toward other be- the slave trade; Jules Siegfried, who liefs. It follows that the Transyl- led in factory legislation and many vania Protestants fear with some others equally well known. Tl'aSOn that they may be severer'

In spite of their diminutive num- from their Hungarian brethren, and bers (about 800,000 out of 40,000,- be deprived of religious freedom.

000), French Protestants today sup- port over fifty orphanages and as Lost Children of the Urals A many homes for the aged. In Paris LITTLE colony at Lake Tur- goyak in western Siberia is fairly alone, where they are but one in twenty-five of the population, they swarming with the twelve hundred maintain not less than sixty benevo- children who have been rescued from lent institutions besides their purely the Ural Mountains, where they had religious ones. run wild since being deserted by their A Christian Leader in Spain teachers and guardians in the tur- moil of escaping from the threatened REV. CIPRIANO TORNOS, who sweep of Bolshevism. Throughout died recently in his 86th year, the countryside, these little wander- was at one time a court preacher in ers had been starving until picked up Spain. He' threw all his energy into by the American Red Cross and the fight against religious freedom placed in the care of its six workers in that country and especially against at the colony. This colony is sit- Protestant teaching. But one day a uated seven miles from a railroad devoted Catholic brought a few Prot- and is bordered by a number of estant trac~s to Father Tomos in the houses whose owners have fled.

confessional. These were promptly Through the cooperation of the Rus- confiscated by the priest, but upon sian authorities, the site and the reading them he was so much im- houses have been secured for the use pressed that he sought for more, of the children. They will be fed, and throu~h these traots he was clothed and educated.

turned from Catholicism to evangelical Christianity. As might be MOSLEM LANDS supposed, his conversion aroused bit- Armenia's Last CaD H ter denunciation and his chapel was ON. James W. Gerard, chair- man of the American Commitdynamited by fanatics. However. he continued to publish and distribute tee for the independence of Ar- Christian literature throughout Spain menia, has issued the following ap- and for more than forty years was peal to Christian America to save an ardent member of the Evangel- Christian Armenia: ical Church in Spain. "Two hundred thousand Armen- ians fou!!ht in the ranks of the Protestantism Threatened In Transyl- allipd and associated armies. One vania million Armenian men, women and HUNGARY, although ranked as children have been slaue-htered by a Rnm;m Cathnlic country. has . the Turks because of their fidelity two anrl a half million memhl'rs of to the faith and cause of America.

the Hl1nn-arian Rpformed Church. And now at this, the most critical the second hr~est Presbyterian body junc!Ure of her history, Christian- in the world. Large numbers of .Armenia makes a supreme call to

Christian America. If we permit potency of his Oriental learning and the Armenian people to be extermi- civilization. He realizes that tIo esnated, the Christian Church will cape stagnation he must possess be dishonored forever. An Armen- Western learning. ian State in Asia Minor is bound to be a decisive factor in the task (3) Egypt has become a British of civilizing the peoples of Near and Protectorate instead of merely oc- Middle Asia, and it is also the best cupied territory. Great Britain will guarantee against the dangers of now be able to plan for the uplift Pan-Islamism and Pan-Turanianism. of the people by methods that are Christian Armenia will be a watch- more progressive and modern.

dog of Christian civilization in the Ground for the University has East. We must save her. been purchased in Cairo, plans have been drawn for the buildings, a cur- American University at Cah'o riculum has been outlined and a fac- CAIRO, t?e intellectual center of ulty secured. Dr. Robert S. Mc- Islam, IS a City of 750,000 in- Clenahan, for nine years Presiden~ habitants and the capital of a country of 12,000,000 people. It is more of Assiut College, Egypt, is to be progressive than any other O~iental the head of the collegiate departcity; papers are published there that ment. The immediate need is for are more influential in the Near funds to begin the work. This can East than are London papers in be secured only as men and women England and Paris papers in France. who are God's stewards shall feel In Cairo is the great Azhar Uni- the call to supply ~he means for versity for Moslems. with its ten equipment, endowment and for run- ning expenses.

thousand studen~s from every part INDIA of the Mohammedan world. FreOOom of Worship Und..r British Protestant Christians have long Rule A maintained lower grade schools in MONG the witnesses before the British Committee on the India Cairo; and Greeks, Catholics. Jews, Copts and Armenians have all con- Reform Bill was Mr. A. H. Chowr- ducted schools; but tihe great need ryappa, representing the Indian for this Moslem stron/rhold is a Christian Associatfion of Macllras. modern Christian University to train He said that of all the innumerable Egyptian young men in Christian blessings of British rule in India, ideals. Such a University is the none had been more prized than one planned by Dr. Charles R. Wat- freedom of worship. If the protect- son, who was born in Egypt and ing hand of British rule were to be whose fa~her was a pioneer mission- gradually withdrawn, it would mean ary in that field. While the War the handing over of power tJo a temporarily halted the plans of priestly caste, who for long ages Oairo University, things of incal- had subjected the people to the most culable value were accomplished by shameful indignities. It was un- the four years and a half of world true to say that the caste system conflict. was breaking down in India. The (1) The political power of the Christians were not allowed to stand Turk was destroyed, and therefore erect before a Brahman; they were the temporal power of Mohamme- 'not allowed to live within the vil- danism. This ushered a new spirit lages; they were not allowed into into the Moslem world. many public schools; and they were (2) A new value has been set not allowed to draw water from the upon Western learning. The Arab village well.

has become conscious of the im- The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training Christians in Hyderabad Two years ago that missionary would have suffered violence, but HYDERABAD District has two in this case several admitted the coeducational schools, a High force of the analogy, while others School, where the boys take care merely laughed and said nothing. of the garden and the girls cook vhe food, wash and mend the clothes; Christian Advocate. also a primary school of nearly a hundred boys and girls. This dis- ASalaries of Indian Workers trict has also three training schools N Indian Christian catechist thus for Christian village workers. describes the way the war af- fected his living conditions: "My The Hyderabad Bible Institute is salary is eleven rupees a month, tJhe higher grade and is at present but after paying all my dues to the full to overflowing of men and mission I have only seven rupees women who have been out on trial, and a few annas left. I get about have made good and are returning one and a half rupees a month from for further education and training. school fees. I have about a quar- The two other schools are at YeI- ter share in an acre of 'rice land, landu and at Narsingpet, and are from which we get less than' two steadily hewing diamonds III the months' supply of rice in a year. rough. I have a wife and five children. Cloth is two or three times ·what it How Much Is in a Name was in price; rice is only two and a half measures for a rupee, and THE American Board Mission at my entire salary is about nine ru- Madura can furnish concrete pees for a month." illustrations of the transformation wrought by the Gospel. With ob- The Missionary Herald. vious propriety, ~he spiritual change which the outcastes experience is Christian Poetry in India proclaimed by a significant change of name, as for example: THE PANJABI village Christians sing the metrical Psalms on their Mrs. She-Devil becomes Mrs. Happiness; Mrs. Whitewoman, Mrs. way to weddings and funerals, and at Jewel-of-Religion. Mr. Nosepricked all other occasions that have to do is transformed into Mr. Servant-of with family life. The life of Christ Jesus; Mr.Worm becomes Mr. Ful- from St. Luke's Gospel has been put ness (suggestive of Christian ex- into Panjabi verse, and is sung with perience): Mr. Beqgar becomes Mr. eager fervency. From one of the Child-of-the-Church; and Mr. Black- villages a singing party, full of evanman, Mr. Eye-of-Wisdom. gelistic enthusiasm, went out to the nearby non-Christian communities Idol Worship Falling into Disrepnte and sang the story of Christ's life. Constant repetition is a feature of MANY people in the centTal their music, a wise arrangement in provinces are abandoning their view of the great majority of vil- lagers who are unable to read. faith in heathen gods because of suffering in sickness and famine. Bibles in Burma A Methodist missionary of Basim, touring through some of the vil- BURMA, although it has only lages, .said to the people: "You about 12,000,000 inhabitants, have seen litule children making- men has so many different ~ribes that a of mud, and pretending to feed them hundred different languages, to say and give them flowers, etc., and nothing of dialects, are spoken withthen, when dinner time comes they in its boundaries. In fifty-one of wipe it all out and go home. That these languages the Gospel is being is just the way you are in your idol worship."

supplied by colport.eurs of. the Brit- passed on. In place of ancestral tab- ish and Foreign BIble SocIety. lets many Christians are carefully As a rule the Burmese colporteur preserving and placing in prominent is not a very well ~ducated man; places in their homes pictures of yet his replies to inquirers and ob- those who have died. All these and other adaptations to Chinese condijectors are often very much to the tions are indications of promising virility and power of adaptation in point. . the Christian Church.

"Dogs' books," said a scornful young Burman, wearing English boots and carrying an English walk- ing-stick, as he p~sse~ a small crowd By-Product of the Plague of village folk hsten,mg to t~e col- DURING the plague preve,:tion porteur. "Yes, do'gs books, If you work in some of the provinces of China, the fact was brought home call them so," said Colporteur Mg. to the authorities tihat in many in- stances the proclamations they had Thwai "but even dogs have sense posted in infected districts were to kn'ow where food is buried." pveaolupelleess~erbeecuaunsaeblelartgoe :neu:;tmd.bersTh~osf hTehenl~okweidth a twinkle in his eye as outstanding proof that Ilhteracy IS down at his own home- an obstacle to safety and progress so forcibly impressed the governor made wooden slippers, "and young of Shansi that he has applied him- self to a soluti.on of the problem. men who adopt English costume He proposes to make attendance at school compulsory, and all the temshould not jeer at English bo~ks." ple property in the city of Sinc~ow is to be sold ,and the money reahzed Curious reasons are sometimes will be devoted to the building and maintenance of schools. The siggiven for refusing to purchase the nificance of this from a religious standpoint is apparent: Every Chi- Scriptures. "Don't buy those books," nese city of any importance has a temple devoted to the worship of the exclaimed a looker-on. "All who read those books become Christians, and all Christians have to go to the great war." O~hers are more bla- tantly superstitious. "If you so much as touch the books," said an Araka- nese woman, "our god will send sickness t:o the family. If you read them he will send an earthquake."

, The Bible in the World.

CHINA deity supposed to be the protector of that particular city. The patron Nationalizing the Chinese Church deity of Sinchow, together with otber less important gods, was locked A TENDENCY seems to be grow- up in one room in the temple, the ing among the Chinese to drop rest of the building being convertef formal connection with missions and into class-rooms for the school. No found independent Chinese churches, public outcry resulted, nor has any such as the one in Tient-sin. One disaster occurred. If the crops are of the problems connected with it large, and all goes well, tbe case, centers about the attitude of Chris- against idol worship will be won. tianity toward ancestor worship, and al that practice involves. Chinl"se, leaders feel that whatever is good A SingIng Colporteur in this custom should be preserved, and that for whatever seems incon- COLPORTEUR La Lau, i"n the sistent with Christianity some sub- Chinese province of Kwangstitute should be supplied. In many tung, has sold over 16,000 Scripplaces Ea!>tt'r Day is now set apart tures in twelve months. He is fond to a memorial service to the dead. of sinl<in2", and uses this as a means In some churches tahlets are erected of advertisement. As soon as he to members of the church who have comes into a street, he begins to sing

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

some Gospel song, and soon a crowd carry with it practical sympathy and of people gathers about him. When help if it wishes to develop the power the song is finished, he begins to of appreciation of its higher truth.

preach, telling his audience enough of the Gospel story to arouse their JAPAN-CHOSEN interest, and then he starts selling Gospels in print. His spiritual zeal Light That Cannot Be Hid is blended with business shrewdness, and he wins people wherever he THE Christian village of Chausugoes. bara in Hyuga stands out as a shining example of what Jesus of Bible Society Gleanings. Nazareth taught and lived. The Okayama Orphan Asylum is located there and its 270 cho of land is di- Chinese Concordance vided into nine plots each with a cottage, house-mother and family of DR. FENN'S Chinese Concord- twelve or thirteen children. There ance of the entire Bible is al- is primary school on week days and most completed, and it is hoped that Sunday-school on Sundays. There the brook will be issued by the end are the homes of those connected of 1970. The new Concordance will with the work-the teachers and have the following advantages: it is others in charge of the institution; based on the latest revised Manda- and in addition to tJhese are thirty rin version, is all in one volume, homes of the Asylum graduates, in and is not so exhaustive as to prove most cases both the young father imprac',kal for the average searcher and mother having been trained in of Scriptures. The book has been the Orphan Asylum. They earned much delayed on account of the ad- their little piece of land and were ditional work necessitated by the helped to build their home, adding recent re-revision of the New Testa- to land and buildings as time went ment. on. The police stationed in this vil- The Tibetan Borderland lage found theirs a superfluous job and were transferred elsewhere. The REV. ROBERT FITCH, secretary vilJage is known for miles around for of the Hangchow Union Com- its high ideals.

mittee, who has lately arrived from Japan Evangelist. China, presents a lantern lecture entitled "To the Tibetan Border- Christian School'S Wide Influence land." Mr. Fitch says: GOLDEN GATE SCHOOL AT "In the Tibetan borderland there is Nagoya, Japan, radiates wholean unparalleled opportunity for mis- some influence in more than one sionary work. One should begin direction. Mr. Ichimura, the princiwith the families of the local chief- pal, has been in practical charge of tains who control each a score or the School for five years, and puts more of walled towns, some of them into effect many valuable ideas. almost inaccessible on high mountain For example, the large and centrally peaks. By studying their needs, help- ing them in their agriculture, dairy located schoo! chapel was not being cul~ure and mining-, together with used enough to satisfy Mr. Ichimura, Riving them the Gospel, one would so that some years ago he began have almost an unlimited opportun- gathering subscriptions to support ity for influence for p'ooo. The a popular lecture 'course in the bl1iJrlmere preaching of the Gospel with- in~. As the speakers are usually out the riving of practical help Christians, they often get in a rlnj;- would he like presenting to them a inl; Christian message to back up disemhodied spirit. The spiritual is and base their moral propositions.

fundamental, but Christianity must Another measure, introduced by

the principal, was a limited form of in 1915 reveals some interesting side student government. A leading news- lights on the subjects which are repaper of Nagoya published a series ceiving the attention of Japanese of editorials contrasting the fine free readers. For example, books on atmosphere of the school "which de- industry head the list, with 6,697 velops the pupils naturally and volumes; policics comes next with brings out the best that is in them" 6,132 titles, while books on religion with the management in government number 2,895. Japan evidently beschools "which turn out, not men, gins to realize her need of religion, but manikins." if an advance over the number the previous year can be taken as sig- Christian Observer. nificant. Educational subjects reach 2,696 and general literature, 2,210– Oita Newspaper Evangelism much of the lattJer being of a de- basing nature. REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of Oita, during the past seven years Christian Literature Songht in Korea has developed newspaper evangelistic work in Japan, which has branched ALL KINDS of devotional, bioout in a variety of forms, and has graphical and theological books, been the means of extending a commentaries, books on Sundayknowledge of Christianity in the out school organization, and magazines of the way places of Japan. On the are in demand at present in Korea. eve of his departure for America on In the hope of supplying this demand, furlough, Dr. Pieters sends some in- more than thirty small Christian book teresting facts about this work. stores have been opened in various parts of the country, entirely aside There are now more than three from the regular mission book rooms. hundred members enrolled in the Loan Library Association. The col- Another comparatively recent deporteur of the Association has not velopment has been the launching of been idle, and has sold an average of two Christian magazines, The Theothree hundred books and tracts logical Review. a quarterly, and The monthly. The attendance 31t weekly Bible Magazine, bi-monthly.. meetings where weekly printed sermons are used, in the absence of any Exodus of Koreans Into Manchuria preacher, is now regularly over sixty every Sunday, and sometimes rises to DURING these days of trial in seventy or eighty. In one of the Chosen, many Koreans are miplaces where this is done there are grating into Manchuria. Three hunnow thirteen candidates for bap- dred thousand of them have settled tism. The amount taken in for in North Kando and some 200,000 books sold during the first six in West Kando (Manchuria). Rev. months of 1919 was larger than for W. 'T. Cook, a Presbyterian missionall of last year. This does not mean ary in Mukden, reports that there is financial gain, but is very significant an unusual opportunity of Christianas proof of a widening constituency izing that land through these Koand increasing evangelistic influence. reans, most of whom are Christians. The American Presbyterians (U. S. On account of great advance in the A.) and the .Scotch Presbyterians have a joint work in Hinking-, the cost of prinlting and advertising, the strategical center of the ';Vest Kanda newspaper work has been temporari- field, and there are there 40,000 ly suspended, but all other forms of Christians and 40 self-supporting staextension work have beeen actively tions. At Yongjung, the central carried on. station of North Kando field. there is an encouraging- work of Canadian What Japan Reads Presbyterians. The climate is ex- A SCRUTINY of the lish of 24,- 448 books published in Japan

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tremely cold in winter and the immi- the equipment of native doctors for grants have suffered greatly from cold all Africa. and hunger. Over 75,000 Koreans have crossed the Yalu river into The Zulu is keen for medical Manchuria during the past year. training, and is capable of receiving There has been a great scourge of it. The young men' and women who influenza among them and the work have entered European or American of the missionaries has been impeded universi~ies have shown that in abilin many ways, but the outlook is ity they are little, if any, inferior bright if the church at home will to white students. The school prorise to the opportunity. posed must be small enough at first to allow for individual attlention to AFRICA each student, and must comprise at A Century of Christian Work In Sierra least five years of intensive study.

Leone Topoke TrIbe and Christianity I T is an "eye opener" to the average AMONG the villages in the Congo tourist to Sierra Leone-too apt region keenly alert totihe Gosto judge a place by the types around pel are those of the Topoke tribe, the harbor-to find a cathedral near an independent people along the the wharf, whqse clergy possess the south bank of the Congo river. The degree of either M. A. or B. A. Fur- Christian agencies most effectively thermore, an excellent university employed among them are the daily stands just outside the town, and a school and evangelistic services. At large number of African students present, sixteen Topoke villag-es are avail themselves of its privileges. under the care of native Christian Christian work has been going on workers, while a few other groups in Sierra Leone for more than a have erected school buildings and century, beginning with 1816. Uni- are expectantly awaiting the arrival versity degrees have been conferred of teachers. One of the Gospels and upon successJul students of Durham several hymns have been translated University for tlhe past forty years. into their own tongue.

The Christian. A cheering feature of this enter- prise is the friendly rivalry in the French Mission in Africa Transferred matter of regular contributions for the support of' teachers and evan- THE Methodist Episcopal Board gelists. of Foreij!"n Missions is to have control of a French Evangelical Mis- Andrew Murray Memorial sion in North Africa, accepting a suggestion to this effect by the THE missionary occupation of French colonial government. 200,000 square miles of terri- tory in Portuguese West Africa is Supplanting the Witch Doctor being maDped outl as a memorial to the late Dr. Andrew Murray. The DR. James B. McCord of Durban, proposed field extends westward South Africa, is planning, upon from the Zambezi to the Atlantic his reflurn to Natal. to open a medi- Ocean for a distance of 600 miles. cal school for Zulu young- men, so It is under Portuguese rule, and th.at they may g-o out among- their comprises the largest unevangelized own people and set them free from area south of the equator. It is imtheir age long bondage to the witch possible to make an accurate estidoctor. The Zulus excel other Af- mate of the pOPulation–probably rican tlribes in intellect and initia- between two and three million. tive, and Dr. McCord believes that this beginning will in time result in The plan provides for seven or eight principal centers at a distance

of 100 miles Of' more apart, each cen- Secretary of the Interior and Mr.

ter to have a staff of six to eight Jorge Bocobo, Dean of the Law workers whose chief duty, after School of the University of the learning the language, will be to Philippines, spoke with the same train native workers. _The laying appreciation of Protestant Missions out and equipping of each station and the work of Bible distribution.

will involve an expenditure of $4,000, with further sums for sta- France and the New Hebrides tions with medical or industrial THE following letter has come to workers_ The total amount needed Rev. Frank Paton, a son of John for equipping, sending out and the G. Paton. The writer was a painted, first year's maintenance of forty naked cannibal twenty-three years workers will be at least $125,000. ago, and as destitute of education as ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC of clothing. The letter voices a pro- Japan and Vatican Discuss 3lissions test against the turning over of the New Hebrides Islands to France.

JAPAN has administered the Caro- "I, lavis, desire to write this letter line, Marshall and Marianne is- to you, Frank Pa:on. I have heard lands of the Pacific since capturing again that France wishes to take them from Germany early in the Tanna, but I do not desire France on war. Captain Sato Yamamoto, Jap- Tanna. Formerly this land of Tan- anese naval attache in Rome, has na was dark with all sorts of evil now taken up negotiations with the ways but the Lord Jesus sent you to Vatican in regard to German Catho- Ta~~a with the help of the Holy lic missions on those islands. It Spmt to rescue me and Lomai and was reported that the Pope favored the whole people of Tanna. God an international corps of mission- has called away Lomai but I desire aries to supplant the German work- to say to you that if France comes ers. to Tanna she will destroy the work of Jesus on Tanna. For this reason The Bible in the Philippines I do not desire France on Tanna.

AT a recent luncheon :-,i~'en in This is my word and the word of all New York by the American Bi- the chief men of Tanna which I am saying to you, Frank Paton. ble Society to the Philippine Mission to the United States, the Secretary "Finished is my word to you. of the Society, Dr. Wm. I. Haven, Farewell. The Lord Jesus keep you called attention to the fact that dur- in your work." ing the American occupation of the The Presbyterian· Witness.

Philippines for the past twenty years the Bible had been translated into Missionary Association in HawaH eleven languages and dialects of the THE descendants of the early mis- archipelal!o and that two and a half sionaries to the Hawaiian Islands million Bibles, or portions, had been have formed themselves into an as- sociation which now includes nearly distributed.

Mr. Manuel Quezon, President' of 1,000 members. Most of these men the Philippine Senate and Chairman and women are interested in the of the visiting Mission, spoke with missionary work begun years ago enthusiasm of the results of Prot- by their ancestors, and aid the pres- estant Mission work among the Fili- e!1t day workers in every way pos- pinos; and assured the representa- SIble. Rev. Henry P_ Judd, one of tives of American Christianity that, the field secretaries of the Hawaiian a fter complete independence. every. Evang-elistic Association, which is effort would be made to assist the responsible for scores of churches various missions. Mr. Rafael Palma, and Sunday-schools in the islands, is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a descenda.nt of one of these pioneer foreign methods of cultivation of missionaries. The Continent. the soil. Too much food and too little work bring deplorable results.

Third, The white men's diseases Missionary Prospects in Java and epidemics that sweep off the NEARLY every native of Java, people by hundreds. if asked what his religion is, To counteract these conditions, the natives must have technical, phywould reply without hesitation that sical and moral education. Marriage laws should be observed by both nahe was an "Orang Islam," but in tives and foreigners. Both native point of fact the religion of most and Christian laws are now violated Javanese is a heterogeneous mixtu,e by the system of recruiting labor for .of Buddhist and Hindu rites, with the plantations. Boys and girls edua thin veneer of Mohammedanism. The average native is quite ignorant cated in mission schools come under evil influences on the plantations .of Mohammedan faith-he does not wi~h disastrous results. eat pig's flesh, and there the matter -ends. His religion is more of a The natives should be brought social and political factor in his life, more under Christian supervision, which possibly explains his bitter an- not only for intellectual and spirit- tagonism to Christianity. The Dutch ual instruction, but for training in missionaries have solved this prob- practical industries and for employlem by setting up separate Christian ment under wholesome conditions. villages for their converts, as soon Technical schools for industrial as the.·e are enough to form a nu- training would be a great help to both men and women in enablin~ deus. them to become self-supp-orting. An- All the Java missions under the other great need is for Christian planters, traders and builders who jurisdiction of the Established Prot- would endeavor to surround their estant Church of the Netherlands- employees with good influences and Indies include 25.000 Christians. In opport'Unities. addition, the Methodist Episcopal Church of America has been at work· The joint French and British Con- in Java for fifteen years, the Salva- vention for the New Hebrides is tion Army for twenty-five years, the very unsatisfactory and all who are British and Foreign Bible Society has work on a large scale, and there interested in the welfare of the naare other British and American mis- tives hope for some better form of sions. Java has a popUlation of Government. 33,500,000 natives, and only a be- gin~ing has been made in evangeli- zatton. GENERAL NEWS Deatll.~ in the New Hebrides The Palestine Bureau.at Work T A HE rapid destruction of the peo- CENTRAL Palestine Bureau of ple in islands like the New Heb- the Zionist Organization has ..ides is due chiefly to three causes: been established, and will decide under what industrial, administrative First, foreign clothes to which the native is not accustomed. When and other conditions the forthcom- ·wet, he does not change and so ing large scale colonization of Pales- tine shall take place. It will also catches cold and contracts consump- serve as central agency for the regution. He also has no facilities for lation and organization of Jewish imwashing clothes properly and the) migration into Palestine.

become filthy. Very little clothing The whole Zionist organization is needed. Second, .The lessened! necessity has been recast and transferred to for work due to the introduction of London since the close of the w,ar,

and has been divided into five ad- banks made famous by the ICansas ministrative offices: Political and boy who supported "mother's tenth Jewish Rights in the Diaspora, Gen- leper" by raising a pig and selling it eral Organization, Finance, Educa- for a sum sufficient to care for a tion, and Palestine. J.eper for a year. The teacher knew The Palestine office will deal with the Sunday-school had many' causes the problem of colonization in all to be presented but she knew also that its bearings. Its work consists at the Lord Jesus always found a place present in preparatory labors and in His full life for the lepers, so she measures which will pave the way told the story of the Kansas boy and for drawing up a complete program his pig and put the little bank down of colonization in Palestine. This on the table for special gifts. They office will undertake at once a sys- began to come in every week. Then tematic survey of agricultural Pal- some one wanted to take the pig estine to determine which areas should home for a week. On the next Sun- be put under cultivation and in what day he came back well fed. The manner. This is but a small part money was taken out and the pig'

of the varied work planned for the spent the next week in another home.

present year to prepare Palestine In a short time $25.00 had been for the new nation waiting eagerly given, and an interest in the lepers of the world had been begun in ~any to return to its old home. homes that had never given a The Sunday Scho~l Times.

The World FrIendship Alliance thought to the subject before. Such a bank with the story in a leaflet, AN American branch of The may be secured on application to Mr. World Alliance for International W. M, Danner, 156 Fifth Ave., New Friendship through the Churches York City, was organized last May with Dr.

William Pierson Merrill as president OBITUARY NO'l'ES and Dr. Henry A .. Atkinson as gen- Isaac Pierson of China eral secretary. The offices of the REV. ISAAC PIERSON; fot organization are at 70 Fifth Avenue, N ew York. The American Alliance – twenty years a missionary ill the is a part of a world-wide movement. American Board in Yu-cho and,P;J.(}~ The International Committee of the ting-fu, China, died at Berkeley~' Alliance met recently in Holland at The Hague. Cal., July 16. Mr. Pierson wa'sdis-'

The purpose of this organization triet secretary for New Engla'nd df is to foster just and friendly relations among the nations by means the American Tract Society .£tom 1904 until November, 1918,Wlien he resigned because of ill health.'

of conferences and an educational A. B. Simpson of New York propaganda through the Christian churches, schools, the press, and THE honored founder and Presi~ proper legislation. The , American dent of the Christian and Mis- Alliance will cooperate closely with sionary Alliance died at Nyack, the Federal Council of Churches, N. Y., October 29th, aged seventythe Interchurch World Movement four years. Dr. Simpson was born and other interdenominational or- and educated in Canada, came to. ganizations in the U~ited States. New York in 1881, and in 1887 founded the Christian Alliance which Cleanse the Lepers came to include the International During this year there will come Missionary Alliance. This organiza- ~any opportunities to think of the tion has sent out hund:-eds of foreign lepers and work for them. missionaries who are working in One woman took into her Sunday- many lands. A Missionary Training school class one of the little pig Institute is maintained at Nyack.

Spread of Christianity in the Mod- Christianizing of the world accord-

em Wodd. By Prof. Edward C. ing to that Gospel we must some- Moore. 8vo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. times think, in the center of Chris- The University of Chicago Press. tendom or in the days of the Great 1919. War, that we have hardly done more than to make a beginning." As Professor of Theology and Christian Morals at Harvard, and God's Responsibility for the War.. By President of the American Board Edward S. Drown, D. D. S6 pp. of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- $.60, cloth. The Macmillan Com- .sions, Professor Moore has unique pany, 1919. qualifications for writing thi~ survey of the extension of Christianity The subject of God's "responsifrom Apostolic days to the out- bility" for evil and suffering is here break of the World War. It is discussed in the light of the great the work of a student for students war. The discussion is chiefly conof history. Professor Moore re- cerned with the omnipotence of lates the progress of Christianity God. If God's power is not limto political expansion and educa- ited, why is it that He, a loving tional advancement. After dealing and good God, permits evil? Prof. with the early expansion. of Chris- Drown contends that we have ofttianity in the Roman Empire, he en had false conceptions of omnitakes up Europe from the middle potence, and becaus.e of such conages to the present day; the ex- ceptions "have made God responsipansion of Christian civilization ble," attaching limits to His power in America, Asia and Africa. in order to account for His good- ness. The author maintains that The second section of the book even if there is a limit to the powdeals with the Christian movement er of God, (he does not acknowlin the various mission fi.elds. It is edge that there is) it is rather a a brief but thoughtful treatise by cond.ition of His goodness and His a broad-minded, scholarly student moral greatness. Having estabof world movements, their causes lished a universe of unchanging ,and relationships. Many impor- law for the benefit of man's moral tant topics are omitted or very in- development, His .greatneo;s of adequately presented: such as the power is manifested in His self- Armenian situation, Egypt and restraint in not interfering. Being Arabia, the Chinese revolution, the a moral God, He cannot escape the Japanese political situation and the risks that are inseparable from Indian Mass Movements. Malay- every moral adventure. The ausia, Australasia, the Islands of the thor pleads for the belief that Pacific and Latin America are very goodness is itself omnipotent, and lightly touched upon; and modern that believing in the God revealed missions in Arctic regions are in Christ, Who suffers with us, omitted. In fact, the problems and and in "the omnipotence that is progress of Christianity in the last His alone-the omnipotence of a half century are much less satis- righteous and loving will," we can factorily treated than are the de- i/:>ravely work with Him, assured velopments of the preceding cen- that He will help us to the end. ;turies. The book is logical, concise and Professor Moore concludes by interesting. It stimulates thought, saying: "Of the mere proclamation even though the reader may not of the Gospel in all the world we agree with all the conclusions. have nearly made an end. Of the

The Opportunity for. Religion in the founded St. John's College, Ran- Present World Situation. By Har- goon, which is now the leading ry F. Ward. 12mo. 66 pp. $.60 educational institution in Burma. Some 15,000 pupils, including pau- net. The Woman's Press, New York. 1919.

This after-the-war book deals pers and princes, came under Dr.

with the "opportunity for religion Marks' remarkable personal influ- to lead humanity into a better way ence.

of living." Prof. Ward looks to a The story of Dr. Marks' work common religious dynamic to make is exceptionally interesting, as a world-democracy effective. He gathered by Rev. W. C. B. Purser, believes in Christianity as the re- from documents left by Dr. Marks ligion of hope and of the social and from letters and reports. It gospel, but he seems to base his is not a study of the Burmese or hope in the power of the Christian a dissertation on educational mis- ideal, rather than in the power of sions, but a simple, entertaining Christ Himself. and stimulating story of the mis- sionary's experience and observa- ::ealth and the Woman Movement. tions. On the occasion of his first By Clelia D. Mosher, M. D. 12mo. interview with King Mindon, Dr. 45 pp. 60 cents net. The Woman's Marks and some of his pupils were ushered into the throne room and . Press, New York. 1919. conversed with the king, while all Dr. Mosher, the medical adviser -.f women at Leland Stanford Junior University, in this lecture has the Burman officials knelt with given some excellent advice to elbows on the floor. Before the monarch were placed the "emwomen on being "racially fit and blems of royalty," a sword, a gold at the same time economically effi- betel-box and a gold spittoon. The cient." She believes that a woman King readily promised permission may overcome her physical limita- for Christian missionary work, and tions and cites the experience of offered to give land and buildings women in the European war to for a church and Christian schools. show that they can fight and work under constant and nervous physi- He proudly refused contributions cal strain as efficiently as men. from outside, saying, "I wish no Dr. Mosher does not advocate assistance in my works of merit." .women becoming masculine, but The king also promised that if his only that they attain the ideal of own sons wished to become Chrisa perfect body as a suitable recep- tians he would not oppose them. Dr. Marks died in 1915 at the tacle for a beautiful soul. age of eighty-three.

Forty Years in Burma. By J. E. Marks. Illustrated. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.50 net.' The Making of the Church of England E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1917. A. D. 597-1087. By Thomas Allen Tid- Forty years (1859-1899) in the ball, D. D. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00: The mission field is a long time-long Stratford Co., Boston, Mass., 1919. enough to give a thorough knowl- This is the substance of a course edge of the people, long enough to of historical lectures given by the note the influence of the Gospel on author to his classes in a Southnon-Christian peeple, long enough ern University. It covers in a for tremendous changes to take most interesting and helpful manplace, long enough to test a man's ner the five centuries mentioned value as a missionary. All of in the title, and shows clearly the these advantages are manifest in parts played respectively by Kentthis record of Dr. Marks' life and ish and Northumbrian Christianity work in Burma. He was one of and by the Irish, Scotch and British the great educational missionaries .churches in the progress and de- of the Church of England, and velopment of English Christianity until at length the com- cially because a missionary accoming of the Nomans led to the panied the authors on this tour. definite union of the English The impartiality of treatment of Church with the Continental and missionary work is obvious, to- Roman influences prevalent at that gether with a good deal of caution. time. The book will prove a dis- Thus on one page it is said that tinctly useful guide to those who the question of how much the wish to study this period. missionaries are able to accom- plish from a religious standpoint The main objection to the au- the "writers do not wish to disthor's position is that Wakeman's cuss," though it is admitted that book is regarded as authoritative, the missionaries are potent factors when those who know English in the educational development of church history best are fully aware the people. 'hat it is written with a very strong bias against everything Reunion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Protestant. It has been well de- Nicoll. 12mo. $1.50 net. 292 pp. scribed as " a novel with a pur- Geo. H. Doran Co. 1919. pose." Then, unfortunately, the proofs of this book have been in- The editor of The British Weekly adequately read, with the result has produced a delightful book perthat there are misprints of names taining to the future life. The and 'other terms, which are unwor- work is eminently sane, and the thy of so good and useful a work. treatment of the theme is sug- In the second edition, which it is gestive rather than dogmatic. Sir much to be hoped and rightly ex- Robertson Nicoll has a way of pected this book will demand, stating truth which makes a diffithese errors should certainly be cult subject clear, and at the same corrected. time carries conviction.

Camps and Trails in China. By Roy For those who have recently Chapman Andrews and Yvette Borup been bereaved this book will be Andrews. Large 8vo. 334 pp. $3.00 not only a comfort, but a spiritual net. D. Appleton & Company, New tonic. It cannot fail to stimulate York, 1919. faith, and quicken the desire of the reader for a more intimate fellow- This is a story of exploration ship with Christ here as a prepinto unknown and wild parts of aration for the wonders of the life Northern China, told by the lead- which is beyond. er of the expedition. He was sent by the American Museum of Nat- The rapid rise of spiritualism, ural History to explore and to caused by the war, and the natural collect specimens. His wife, who desire of friends to communicate is an expert photographer, accom- with those who have died, has -led panied her husband, and secured many into strange and unwholesome most interesting illustra- some practices. The perusal of a tions which are reproduced in this book of this character is a correctvolume. The authors mingled with ive for any such inclination. Its over thirty little known tribes, and sanity as compared with the vasecured a vast assortment of rare porings of some publications on the animals. The book contains a rec- them that are called according to ord of many thrilling experiences His purpose." during their journey of a thousand miles _ by caravan into districts Part one uf the book contains a where news of the outside world number of essays, most of which is said never to penetrate. It is have appeared in The British Weeknatural to look carefully at the ref- ly. Each essay is complete in erences to missionary work, espe- itself. The main conclusions are that the believers at death pass into the immediate presence of Christ; that they are purified, en- mention the names of those who lightened, perfected, and that they report .these answers, but they have blessed reunion with those state that each case can be subthey have loved and who have stantiated. This of course strengthgone before. In peace these souls ens the impact made by the book. await the Second Advent, Resur- An index adds to its usefulness. rection and Judgment. The sec- The division into chapters, contion closes with quotations from taining such headings as, "The Re- Tennyson, Dante, Luther, and oth- covery of the Sick," "For Finaners on the future state. cial Aid," "Deliverance in Time of Danger," and "For Guidance," Part two is a series of testimo- make an instant appeal· to the nies on the subject of reunion with reader. Such a collection is like loved ones, grouped under relation- a note-book of the results of laborships as parents and children, atory experiments. brothers and sisters, husbands, wives and friends. This likewise The White Eagle of Poland. By E. F. concludes with testimonies from Benson. l2mo. $1.50. 255 pp. Geo. history and literature. The very H. Doran Co. 1919. fact that the book is not formal in tone, or systematic in treatment, Poland has had a complicated makes it the more easily read, and history which is made plain in gives a sense of freedom and nat- these pages. With real insight and uralness to the thought. perfect candor the author pictures the tangled situation, and shows God Over All. By Dr. A. T. Schofield. clearly that Poland is of vital im- 12mo. 109 pp. Pickering and Inglis. portance to the Allies. This un- Glasgow, 1919. fortunate country, which has played battle-dore and shuttlecock These brief and rather sketchy in history, is now to be a part of chapters are written to bring the cordon of states which are to brightness and cheer to those who thwart German expansion eastare suffering or sorrowing. The ward. The danger, however, of aged especially will be pleased with falling under the influence of the this as a devotional book for the Teutons has not passed, and the quiet hour. The busy pastor seek- author makes this very real. He ing for a little present to send to has given us a readable· account a shut~in, or to one who is de- of this Polish problem which has prived of sight, will find what he been called the most gigantic quesis looking for in this· little work, tion of international politics. for the key-note is, "We know that all things work together for good The Realities of Modern Science. By to them that love God, and to John Mills. 12mo. 327 pp. $1.50. them that are called according to His The Macmillan Co. 1919. purpose." This well named book for the I Cried, He Answered. 12mo. 127 pp. general reader affords a picture of Bible Institute Colportage Association. molecules, atoms, electrons, etc., in Chicago, 1919. modern dress. There is no at- tempt at text-book style, but the This is a compilation of remark- effort is made to introduce the reable and newly published answers cent applications of science in a to prayer. The circumstances are readable way. The plan of the augiven in each case with a view to thor in the opening chapters is strengthening faith. They serye historical and social, while the rebes't who pray, and they serve mainder of the book gives the apwhile they are praying. This is plications and relations of the the motive of the book. The edi- forms of energy which are contors have thought it wise not to sidered. For those who seek a mindedness." Chaplain Keable non-technical introduction to mod- seems to be somewhat of this type, ern science this volume will prove of interest. The analogies with the with additional emphasis on Jesus spiritual world, while not brought Christ as friend and the Saviour out by the writer, will be appar- of men. His weak point seems to ent to the reader whose mind is trained to observe such parallels. be that while he emphasizes the need for church unity and calls Fundamental Doctrine of the Christian attention to some very real failings Faith. By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D. D. of the Church, he does not point 12mo. 328 pp. $1.40 net. Geo. H. out the real basis of Christian Doran Co., New York, 1919. unity, surrender and loyal obe- dience to Jesus Christ in letter and Christians need to have truths in spirit. of the Bible and the Christian religion restated from time to time Dr. Elsie Inglis. By Lady Frances by one who believes in them. Dr. Balfour. 8vo. 264 pp. $1.50. George Torrey, evangelist and teacher of H. Doran. 1919. Los Angeles Bible Institute, is well qualified to do this in a way The life of Dr. Elsie Inglis was to help young Bible students. He laid down in the great war as a takes up the Deity of Christ, the sacrifice for her beloved Serbia. Holy Spirit, Regeneration, Sancti- Born in India, reared in a cultured fication and other doctrines, so Christian home, educated in Edinmuch discussed and so often mis- burgh, Glasgow and Paris, Dr. understood today. Inglis developed into well rounded womanhood. As a pioneer woman Standing By. By Robert Keable. 8vo. in the study of medicine, she was 271 pp. $2.00. E. P. Du.tton & Co. enabled to attain success in her New York, 1919. profession through the encourage- ment of a wise father, and her This British Colonial Chaplain- own indomitable will. an African Missionary-gives us the benefit of his war time re- When the war broke out, the flections in France and Flanders. call of suffering Serbia became so They are human~too entirely hu- insistent in her heart that she man perhaps for a chaplain~but could not restrain the desire to they give a man's view of the serve where the need was so great, causes of "the desolation of Eng- and pushed through every political lish religion" and the remedy he barrier until she had blazed the believes will come in the reunion trail for the British Women's Hosof the Christian Church. Chaplain pital Service, and had taken her Keable shows the good and evil own well .equipped unit to Serbia. effects of army life. "Nine Eng- But her service was not long. In lishmen out of ten," he says, "no 1917 she developed the disease longer desire the religious system which caused her death, and after in which a special order of minis- a long and painful voyage to Engters is a necessity. All they ask land, reached a hospital only a of a padre is that he shall be a few hours before death. genial, all-round, broad minded, good chap, a smoker, not averse The spirit which enabled her to to a glass of whiskey and soda, overcome obstacles is the same athletic and a speaker who will spirit which leads pioneer missionspeak straight out on common aries into fields of greatest ignor- "sense things like clean living at bot- ance and distress. The story of tom," duty, honesty, patriotism, gen- her life cannot but be an. inspiratlemanliness, good humor, broad- tion to young women who are planning their lives for the great- est good to humanity. ONE PHYSICIAN AGAINST FIF- out of their hands, so I said we TEEN MEDICINE MEN must first pray to God to help us, The chief wife of the native Shan for unless God helped us and ruler of Mongnai State had an ab- blessed our work it would all be in scess form over her left shoulder, v;lin. After prayer we got busy- which gradually grew worse despite fulfilling the prophecy of the British native treatment. She told the local official by using the knife very free- British official about it and he ad- ly indeed, not once but on several vised her to call me to treat her, different occasions before she got but she demurred, saying, "But he well, but thanks be to God, she did will cut me!" To which the British get well and is now as strong as official readily assented, saying it ever-but she will carry that scar must be cut in order to get well for the rest of her life!

again. This frank statement as to For four months we went to the what I might do to her was not palace daily and worked for an hour sufficiently attractive for her to each day in treating our royal pa- abandon her native doctors until tient, who rapidly became free from three weeks had passed from the pain, and was able to sleep and to time the abscess had become very eat whatever she wanted. At first painful; and when she was suffering I had to lay the law down very em- day and night with the.pain, which phatically about those fifteen na- kept steadily increasing, and when tive medicine men and myself-I her condition made her an object of simply would not stand co-laboring disgust to those around her, she fin- with them; it was either my services ally called me to treat her. When alone, or else I would go and she she did call me she had fifteen of could have them all back again!

the best medicine men she could get After two days' treatment, however, in the country treating her, and she she felt so much better that I had was so weak that she had to be held no trouble whatever with my medi- up in a sitting posture by four fe- cal rivals, who disappeared from the male attendants. The abscess was scene, much to my relief, for one can now almost as large as one's two never tell out here what is going on hands held together, while her gen- behind the scenes! Day by day I ~ral condition made me despair of was able to preach a little to the saving her life. The large abscess Princess and her attendants, and . had had no washing or any anti- also prayed with her and taught her septics whatever, and was covered to pray. Of her own free will and by a large green leaf I The native without my urging it, she promised doctors had all said that the abscess to attend once each month the was due to an evil spirit which had preaching services in our chapel- entered the Princess, so their treat- which promise she has partially kept, ment was confined to sprinkling at least. Prayer was mClde for her by powered bark over the abscess, cov- our people both in private and in pub- ering it with green leaves, and in lic, so we did not depend ~ 11 medical muttering incantations over their un science alone. The woman has not fortunate but loyal and obedient pa- yet accepted Christ. but we have tient, whom they had also nearly labored and prayed and soW'n the starved by denying her many foods. sed, so who can say it wiH never A very hasty inspection of the ul- bear fruit? Certain it is that out ceration was enough for me to see medical work has achieved some what I was up against with fifteen prestige from this case and the na~ hostile medicine men around just tive ruler and his wife are maR wanting a chance to. put in their oar grateful and friendly to us than ever and to make trouble for one who before.-From a letter of Dr. H. C.

was taking a very profitable patient Gibbens, Mongnai, Burma.

l'The Crisis in Church and College"

A STIRRING BOOK FOR THE NEW ERA BY THE WELL KNOWN WRITER Dr. G. W. McPherson, of Yonkers, N. Y.

(Author of "The Modern Conflict Over the Bible" 25,000 In Second Edition,Cloth) Supt. of The Old Tent Evangel Evangelistic Committee. New York City. The Crisis Vol Cloth. 1919.250 pages. Price $1.45.

Distributed by Yonkers Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. G. W. lV.lc.Ph~rson.

This book gives results of correspondence with 211 Presidents of Colleges. theological seminaries and preparatory schools. submitting excetl>t. and letters in full on every vital religious question as. the history of the Bible. inspiration. higher criticism. evolution, missions. students and tea.chers problems. social service. place of Christ in modern thought. and is endorsed by clergy. educators, laymen. men and women everywhere, It is the book for the thinking people of this new age. Would make a deairable Holiday Gift.

Testimonials tbat Count Dr. James M. Gray . Los Angeles Bible Institute Dean. Moody Bible Institute: "I have read your Dr. R. A. Torry, Dean: "Rush by express 100 copies otirring book and am preparing a commendatory review of it for the "Christian Workers Magazine." In this of.your Crisis volume. I am profoundly stirred by review Dr, Gray said: "It is the only book of its kind." this book," Telegram sent by Rev, Dr. Horton, Supt. of this institution of 400 Bible students.

Dr. Len G. Broughton Dr. Mark A. Matthews Noted Northfield Speaker: "It is one of the ablest",res- Ex-Moderator, Presbyterian Church of America: entations of the religious questions that has appeared "Send 100 copies of your book to my church in Seattle. In our Bible Conference here your great book was in our day, I shall study this book further." praised and 100 copies were sold, except a few which —- I am sending to some friends…

Rev. Paul Rader ~D~r-.~A-.~C~.~D~i'x-on———— Pastor. the Moody Church. Chicago: "I have been praying three years for this book. I think the Moody Church will want 1.000 copies. In this first " have read lour book with profound interest. It is great chapter built of excerpts from the radical text-I a message an greatly needed today, With the ex· books and reference books used in our religious edu- ception of one or two minor matters, I give it my cation, you have all the serum." hearty endorsement."

"Please print the following words on the front page of your book Entitled, THE CRISIS IN CHURCH AND COLLEGE; The time has come for every Chrj,otian to be counted. The roll callis now going on and everyman who pretends to be a Christian must answer YES or NO to the question, "Are you absolute!y loyal to Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of God?" It is lolly for us to make an attack upon the athe.im, agnosticsbn, skepticism and anarchy being preached from the street corner or the soap boxes, when we are pennilting teachers in our schools and colleges to produce .uch ecclesiastical and politic"l anarchists. To make an attack upon the effect and not uproot the cause is superficial work. To attack the soap box orator who has been created by the anarchistic teachings of our schools is not striking at the source of the evil.

The schools or this land must he purged; the public school must be redeemed, the colleges and universities and seminaries must be purged, cleansed, purified, fumigated and saved from the infamous teachings of the va..t. W~ do not want "nything in this country that carried the label, "~!,>de in Germany."

We are cursed today with the rationalism, the socialism and anarchy of rationalistic Gennan teachings We have sa,'ed the world from German autocracy. we. must save America's schools, homes and children, and political factors from the infamy of rationalism. 'socialism and German anarchistic t~achings.

The book written hy Dr. McPherson, one of the most loyal men in America, entitled The Crisis in Cht'rch and College ought to be in the hands of every patriotic American citizen. It should be on the de..k of every preacher. and it should he in the home of every Christian.. J commend to all and urge everyone to read it carefullv. Dr. McPherson stated the fact" (Signed) M. A MATTHEWS.

. . – SPECIAL OFFER! Cash Gift of '25 lor order of' $100 worth I $12 for $50. and $550 for $25.

P-dStor wrote; "Crisis vp}ume ro-engtbened palItorand prever-ted division of cbtp'clJ." Our young people must ~t this book. BIble Classes need it."· , '.' . ,~ . YOUR OPPORTUNITY!

Combination Offers of TIiE MISSIONARY ~~WORID $2.50 A YEAR-FOREIGN POSTAGE 50r EXTRA WITH ANY OF THE FOLLOWING MAGAZINES COMBINED SPECIAL COMBINED SPECIAL PRICE PRICE PRICE PRICE The Evangel ………… $3.00 $2.50 Moslem World ………. $3.75 $3.00 2.50 3.85 Life and Light. . . . . . . . . .. 3.00 2.50 World Outlook ………. 5·50 3.75 2.50 Record of Christian Work. 4·50 3.75 Mission Studies ……… 3·00 2.50 Religious Digest ……… 4;50 5.75 Missionary Herald ……. 3.25 2.50 Missionary Link ……… 3.0 0 2.50 The Survey …………. 6·50 Missionary Tidings ……. 3·00 2.50 2.50 American Motherhood …. 3·75 3.15 Missionary Voice …….. 3·00 2.50 Boy's Life …………… 4·00 3.25 2.50 McCall's ……………. 3·50 2.75 Ohio Endeavorer ……… 3·00 2.50 Garden Magazine …….. 4·50 3.75 Outlook of Missions …… 3·00 2.50 Wesleyan Missionary ….. 3·00 2.75 After January I. 1920 …•.• 5·50 4.75 Woman's Mission'y Friend 3.00 2.75 2.75 Review of Reviews ……. 5·50 4.25 Woman's Outlook …….. 3.00 3.00 Christian He,rald ……… 5·00 4.25 Woman's Work ………. 3·00 3.00 St. Nicholas Magazine …. 5·50 4.50 , Bible Today … ~ ……… 3·50 3.00 World's Work ……….. 5·50 5.00 Friend of Russia ……… 3·50 3.00 Century ……………. 6·50 5.50' Missionary Survey ……. 3·50 Churchman …………. 6.00 5.50 Christian Worker's Mag… 4.00 5.50 King's Business………. 3·50 John Martin's Book …… 6·50 5.50 Women's Missionary Mag. 3.50 Scribner's …………… 6·50 6.00 Travel ……………… 6.50 World Call ………….. 3·50 The above prices refer to the United States only Plan in Advance for Christmas!

Order at once from the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY Mi. i .iii ;&1 mu $, II ,Mil 'it lild II du Wi Wi. iirnWui2ci; Wi a iii &iSM iii&; & M. ¥ ¥ muui'; 11M" J) … Please menllon THB IDSSIONAlIY RBVDOW 0.. THB WORLD In wt1tfng to Bdvertlsel'll.'"

GIFT BOOKS A Gift

"There;, a peculiar diqnitll attached S)OO to the oil' of a book that is in no wou affected bll ita price."

Tama: The Story of a Japanese For Your Church School Girl McCall's Magaziv.e has helped by Florence Wells hundreds of churches, all ovp.r the country, to raise mortgages, buy Tama as a book is unique. At the organs and erect new buildings. If same time it is one or the most de· your church needs money, McCall's Iightfully amusing and human little will help. stories ever published. The quaint "pidgin" English in which it is written will cause gales of merriment when read aloud. This story lrom the heart of a little Japanese girJappeals to young and to grown·ups alike.

Net 75c. Postpaid S6c Ice Breakers The MeCaJl Church Plan'

by Edna Geister Pleasant! Easy! Sure!

A new edition, the sixth, revised and Here are just a few of the places enhrged to include new cotillion figures at which churches, of various de- which are easy to execute yet beautiful nominations, have profited by the or rr.irth provoking; games for church McCall Plan: socia Is adaptable to groups of all ages so that Grandfather plays with small Betsey; stunts for rural community recreation which solve the problem of how to keep the young people on the farm.

Net $1.35 Postpaid $1.45 Courage Burbank, Calif. $130.30 Sparrows Point, Md. 103.00 by Jeannette Marks Westwood. N. J. 241-70 Lakewood, Ohio 237.10 A volume of philosophy for men and Kennett Square, Penna. 208.00 worr"en on the firing line of daily life Weston, W. Va•. 125.50 which has for its keynote Captain Anderson's slogan, "Let's go in Smil- ing."

. Net $1.25 Postpaid $1.35 Christ in The Poetry of Today No church is too large, none is too small, to use the Plan effect- compiled by Martha Foote Crow ively. Write for full information today. A collection ot poems from the works of living Arrerican poets, telling the Cut Here-Send Nowl story of Christ's life in chronological order. • • _ _ _ _ • – – – – – _ . . . . . . – _ • .1 ~. _ _ • • Net $2.00 Postpaid $2.15 Modern Readers Calendar for 1920 rMcCall's Magazine, M. R.

A taste of everything for every taste— 250 West 37th St., New York City. humor, pathos, wisdom,·maxims, mot- toes, verse. A treasure to read, to use, Please send complete details about to keen, to give away. A choice gift for your choicest friends. your generous Church plan.

Net 75e. Postpaid S1e. Nrune ___________________________ Local _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ Addr~s BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or SCtiatrye.'_an_d_______________________ THE WOMAN'S PRESS Church _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ____ 600 Lesington An., New Tcd: Cit,.

Ple&I!e mention TBli loIJ8BIONAlIY RSVlEW 01' THB WOBLD In writing to advertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS The Truth About The Foundations of Mormonism. By Wm. E. La Rue. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.25. China and Japan Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. BY B. L. PUTNAMWEALE An Introduction to Rural Sociology. A uthor of" The Fight for the Republic in China," By Paul L. Vogt. D. Appleton & "Indiscreet Letters from Peking," etc. Co., N ew York.

The 'author has lilled in China since Immigrant Problems and Hopes. By childhood and lor the past twenty years W. E. Purvis. Board of Home Mishas held official positions 01 high im- sions, United Presbyterian Church, portance in the Chinese Government. Pittsburgh, Pa. He is one 01 the greatest authorities on the Far East and his book is 01 vital The Country Church in the New importance at this time. It lays bare World Order. By Edmund Des. the whole situation. Words are not Brunner. $1.00. Association Press. minced and China's case is given in a truthful and vigorous presentation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $2.00. Flem- 8vo. With Mapa. Price $2.00. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

Descriptive circular ~on-::requeat The Soul of America. By Charles L. Thompson, 12mo. 250 pp. $1.25. DODD, MEAD & COMPANY Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. PUBLISHERS NEW YORK The Church We Forget. By P. Whit- well Wilson. 8vo. 359 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

A Labrador Doctor. By Wilfred T. ere n f e I . 8vo. 440 pp. $4.00. Houghton-Mifflin Co" New York. 1919.

The Social Gospel and the New Era. By JO'hn Marshall Barker. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1919.

Intervention in Mexico. By S. G. Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Associa- tion Press, New York. 1919.

–THE- The Truth about China and Japan. By B. L. Putnam Wea1e. 12mo. Scripture Text Calendar for 1920 247 pp. $2.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1919.

The Call of China. By C. T. Paul.' 105 pp. ColIege of Missions, Indian- apolis. 1919.

Some Aspects of Chinese Life an1 Thought. Addresses before Peking Language School. 16mo. 186 pp. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, Peking.

,Padre, a Red Cross Chaplain in France. By Sartell Prentice. 12mo. 328 pp. $2.00 E. P. Dutton Co., New York.

THE TABlE OF STANDARD TIME The Christian Life and How to Live It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas. 16mo. ca." By which YOII tell the appro:urnato time in th. twelve 127 pp. $0.75 Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago 1919. lreat t-itia whee jl is nOQn in the U. S. And The Modern Conflict over the Bible. ROPP"S 200 YEAR REFERENCE CALENDAR By G. W. McPherson. 16mo. 214 By ,mKh ODe C<ln tell on whim :Jay 01 lhc wlllck • ceruin pp. $1.25. Published by the author, Yonkers, New York. date fdJ ,~ 200 yea… Sene! for )'OU' ulendars AT ONC£. W. upecl • •__• The Victory Life. By John T. Fari.. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.25. American Tract rue 1JPOD them. thP year. Be IU~C )'4)U eet ),0,,"" Society. 1919.

.:2 PRICES Continued on page xv $"1:-!;:…:~.~~~ _…_.• us ~'"!'.:.~~~/s. ~~-=.;: I~:: THE BIOlA BOOK ROOM Please m~t1oD THE M[88IONABY RIIVDlW 01" TIm WOllLD In ~tlna: to advertisers

1CJI1

MissionaryBooks for Christmas Gifts A Better World By TYLER DENNETT A new and vital book on Christianity and World Missions in the Reconstruction Period. Among the timely topics discussed in the book are "The League and the Changing World," "Christian Democracy and Internationalism," "Europe, the War, and Religion," and "The New Patriotism for America." Ready soon. Probable price, cloth, $1.35; paper, 60 cents; prepaid.

Foreign Magic By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN The "magic" is wrought by Christian physicians in China. The scene of many of the stories is the region surrounding a great mission hospital. A book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers by reason of its delightful humor. Illustrated. An ideal gift-book. Price, $1.5D; prepaid.

The Honorable Crimson Tree By ANITA B. FERRIS Boys and girls will welcome this delightful new book of stories about China,-the China of today. It tells. in eight chapters, the astonishing things that up-to-date boys and girls of China are doing today; such as forming corn-clubs to raise com by the latest methods, waging a ruthless war on flies, as well as many other tasks new to China. Illustrated. Charming cover-design. An ideal gift-book. Price, boards, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; prepaid.

Order from your denominational Mission Board or from the Interchurch World Movement of North America Missionary Education Department 160 Fifth Avenue New Yark City YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Did You Ever See a and BLIND BIBLE?

PREACH THE GOSPEL TO We have Bibles for the MOHAMMEDANS blind, also in 53 Ian guages. Some immi- through grant, soldier, sailor, or poor person is waiting The American Christian Literature for a Bible. Will you supply it? Society for Moslems Send your donation (Incorporated in 1915 today.

This Society is Interdenominational. Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields. The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evanl'elical. The Tracts are Printed Attractively. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly.

Many Moslems have been converted Every kind of Bible for sale; Oxtord, Bag-ster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at through tracts. SPECIAL DISCOUNTS. Will you help give Moslems the Gospel?

Write for mformatlon as to memberShiP. needs. sample tracts, meetings 01 auxlliari es, etc., to MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secretary Universal Bible Sunday Dec. 7.

Box 888, New YOY'k City Endorsed by official bodies of nearly all churches. OTHER O'PICERS QP THE SOCIETY Free Literature DRer.v.RSoabmeruteEl .MR.vZewere. r0n1erN, Dew.DY.,oorkf. Cairo, President. Vl(1e-Prealdent. Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, VIce-President. Dr. Jamefl L. Barton. Mrs. Wm. Borden•• Dr. Frank Muon North. Mn. Wm. B. HUt. Mr.. Fennell P. TumBr. Mlss Anna L. J)awes. Dr. Charles B. Tyndall. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. Dr. Charles R. Watson. Mrs. D. L. Pierson. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY SBND Gins ro . 675 MadiBon Ave_ – Mft!, E. E. Olcott. 322 W. 75th St,. New York, Trea8. (1I0th year) NEW YORK Pl….e mention THII MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

__- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -____________,XN

The War WANTED The Flu And the Sunday-schools One of our advertisers who manufactUM'8 a product desired by church.., and who has Startling statements have been go- found the advertising columns of the Review ing the rounds as to great losses in very profltable, desires the services: of some Sunday-school membership in the last c1f'rgym~n. la.ymen and women who can furtwo or three years. ther the enterprise•.

Are these statements true? He will pay. Substantial Commi·.ion For the Servi~es Performed If true, just what are the facts? If you are Interested we will he ~Iad to put you And if true, what is the remedy? in touch with this advertiser. The oppor- tunity is worthy of your Investigation. Do you know what successful steps have already been taken by Sunday- Business Department schools to make up war and epidemiclosses, and to hold or restore member- Missionary Review Pnblishing Go., Inc. ship and attendance? 156 Fifth Ave. New York. There are some Sunday-schools, you know, that have not only held their own but have STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE· actually increased their membership and attendance during these times. MENT, CIRCULATION, ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, Have you investigated the condition of 1912, OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF your own school, so that you know ex~tly THE WORLD, published monthly at Cooperstown, what the need (r loss or gain is there? N. Y., for Octobet, 1919 For some months past The Sunday School State of New Y Ot"k, County of New York, ss: Times has been investigating this subject that is of such vital importance to the very life of Before me, a notary public in and for the county the Sunday-schuo!s of North America. aforesaid, personally appeared Delavan L. Pierson. who having been duly sworn. according to ~a~. deposes ~nd Every section of North America is being says that he is the EdItor of the MISSIonary Revle~ scoured for authentic material that will be of of the World, and that the following is to the best of hiS tremendous value to your school. knowledge and belief, a true statement of the ownership, All kinds of Sunday-schools are being in- ~a~h!e~~~~s~iddp~biic~ti~~ 1f~~e~h:hda~;r~hl~~~n?n e~h~ cluded in this investigation, small and lat-ge, city and country, so that all may move for- above caption, required by the Act of August 24, 1912, ward together in the new era of opportunity. embodied in section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, printed on the reverse side of this form, to wit: You can get the benefit of the full results of this investigation in only one way: by 1. That the name and addresses of the publisher, pt~lrs'h~~nMf~~i~n~~~oRe~~wbP~b[is~hl:;n~~fne;a~;~ :Inc., 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Ed:tor. Delavan L. Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue, NeVI York City.

2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of IT'dividual owners, or if a corporation. give its name and the names and addresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of the total amount of stock.) in your home and school. Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.• 156 Fifth Ave., The articles covering this whole subiect will New York City: ~{rs. Wm. Borden, Englewood. N. J.; commence this autumn, and continue into the winter. Tbey will give a wealth of practical, M'"ss Eli7abeth Bi1Iin~s, 279 Madison Avenue, New York soundly successful material, showing how any and every school can more than overcome the City; Edwin M. Bulkley, Englewood. N. J.: Ralph L. set-back of the last few years. Cutter. 219 Clinton Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.: R. A. Doan, And in every issue you get a dozen unusual 3944 Forest Avenue. Norwood. Ohio: H. N. Dougherty, lesson-hell] feaf'lres, on the International Improved Uniform Lessons, by the best Bible Brooklyn. N_ Y_; Mrs. C. R. Erdman.. Princeton, N. J.; teachers in North America. ~amt1el H_ GiJ1espie, Odgen Place. Morristown, N. J.; D. R Gamble, Cincinnati. Ohio; Manly R. Hubbs. Hunt- }~~d~nc~n~;; ~~rW~_ ~~wH~i. 6~~~~k!e;~f:.etN~Y~; Wm_ A1bert Harbison, Pittsburg, Pa.; Aliee MeD. Kort. right, Huntinfrton, L_ I.; Mrs_ John S_ K,.nnedy, 400 Park Avenue, New York City; R. A_ Long, Kansas City, ~'N~iI[asi43HW~~c~~ilirt'St;~~~~bNl~' {;,~k? C~~; N.Ut~ P;erson, Trustee, 10 Elston Road. Montclair, N_ J. j Jas. H. Post, 129 Front Street, New York City: Mrs_ A. F.

Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City, Robert E.

~~:d'e, ~I~~:J~~3: ~hi(r; Jr~~nJ. SLi~i~:;~n:8~ayT:t"~ Clevehmd Ohio; Mrs. C. P_ Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, But the ..ry best tWng about tWo Every- Week Interd6nominatioJlal .Jourm".l for Philadelphia. Pa .· Mrs. Wm. Reed . ;ThMnmisspsoMna, ~54R45. OQ Aoults in Birle Study and Telching, Northumberla nd Ave., P ittsburgh, Pa a~~~~Je 2~o;k=~~28nE;~~:~e;ap'a?:.aE~~·t ~r!~ke. ~~ e" '" « Sunday-School Management, and T-: John C. Wick, Youngstown, Ohio; C_ E. Welch, the Christian I ife and Service, l' i. that it stands for the whole Westfield, N. Y. j WaIter McDou~l1, 191 Lorraine Bible as the infallible '1('9 ~:ir~uN. ¥.~n~isi:. H~~rl~lta AR;~~PJ 51rw.eri4rS~:: THE Qi j,~l'..", W ord of God, and the New York. ,<', shed blood of J ems 3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees.. and other SUNDAY SCHOOL OJ?: as the only way security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of TIMES COMPANY 01 salva.tion. total :.lmount of bonds, mortgages and other securities are: None. 1031 Walnut 51., Phil.. (Signed) Delavan L. Pierson_ 74 " ,~O For the 25 cents enclosed plea.se send The Sunday t,. … ~,. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 6th day of '0 "'$ School Times for to.weeks to November, 1919.

N a m e – – – – – – – _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ('..~ Caroline Bahr, ________________________ t,. N~~iifi~a~~Iifiierf:t~~s~.r g~~n~. 167, Also in register's office No. 1292, Address My commission expires March 30, 1921.

Please mention THJII MISSIONARY R:Brvmw 0::8' THE WORLD in writing to advertiser& NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS BOOKS WITH the mark of a book Ca'l'!linued from page XII PURPOSE written to meet a need The Acts. By Charl.es. R. Erdman. V 16mo. 176 pp. Westmmster Press. 1919.

Jesus and the Young Man of Today. THERE IS a growing feeling By John M. Holmes. 170 pp. $1.00.. that the books of Association ,The Macmillan Co., New York. Press are books published 1919. . "for me"-that they really are "Books with Purpose, Gcd's Highway. By W. Y.· Fullerton. 12mo. 199 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & Scott.

Failure and Recovery. By Harrington C. Lees. 16mo.· 120 pp. 25. 6d. Mor- gan & Scott.

The Christian Movement in the Japa- written to meet a need." nese Empire. Year BODk for 1919. Conference of Federated Missions, Have you these NEW books? Tokyo. That One Face (Cloth $1.25) Christian Doctrine. By R. W. Dale. 12mo. $1.50. George H. Doran Co., Richard Robert. New York. 1919. Intervention in Mexico Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 94 pp. $0.60. Asso- S. G. Inman (Paper Board. $1.50) ciation Press, New York. 1919. The New Spirit in Industry Missions Overseas. Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht Stanton. 126 pp. 2s. 6d. F. Ernest Johnson (Cloth $ .75) Society for the Promotion of Chris- tian. Knowledge, London, 1919. Building on Rock (Cloth $ .75) The Religion of Israel. By George A. Henry Kingman Barton. 289 pp. $3.00. The Mac- millan Co., New York. 1919.

Jewish Contributions to Civilization. By Joseph Jacobs. 334 pp. Jewish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1919.

The Encycoipedia of Islam. A diction- Sex and VEe (Cloth $ .60) ary of the geography, ethnography, and. biography of Mohammedan peo- T. W. Galloway ples. Two volumes, 64 pp. each. 4s. each volume. Luzac, London. 1916. Relillious Experience of Israel The Land of Promise. By H. G. Hard- William J. Hutchin. (Cloth $1.90) ing. 116 pp. 2s. Christian Mission- ary Society, London. 1919.

Cooperation in India. By Henry W. Hearth and Altar (Cloth $1.25) Wolff. 352 pp. 12s. Thacker, Lon- don. 1919. O. L. Joaeph The Story of Serampore and its Col- Between Two Worlds lege. By George Howells and A. C. Underwood. 85 pp. Serampore. 1919. John He.ton Willey (Cloth $1.25) Social Ideals in India. By William Ask your bookstore Paton. 112 pp. Is 3d. U. C. M. E. or write to U8 London. 1919. ASSOCIATION PRESS Moung Ting. Story of a Burmese Boy. 16mo. 112 pp. 25. Society for 347 Madison Avenue, New York the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don.

Tama. Diary of 'a Japanese School Girl. By Florence Wells. 16mo. 63' pp. $.0.75. The Woman's Press, New York, 1919.

Plee.ae mention. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 011 THII WORLD In writing to advertisers

A Great

At the forefront in these troubled times, facing a race antagonism of inten!'e bitterness, with frequent o~inou:;. outbreaks of mob violence-a. situation becoming daily graver and inOl:e tense, stands The American Missionary Association The Age-Ld,ng Friend of The Lowly and Oppressed Over against the hatred, contempt, injustice, bru- tality, and clueItyof the day it sets the religion of Jesus Christ With bve at its heart,-a religion which inevitably m!J,kes for the highest moral standards: for justice, fair play, sympathy, brotherly kindness.

forbearance. and chivalry.

This great faith the Association expresses chiefly in the terms of Christian Education. .

For more than half a century it has been deep in the task of tr3.inihg Negro youth for freedom and for citizenship. It is the founder of seven notable insti- tutions-Fisk, Hampton, Atlanta, Talladega, Touga- loo, Straight. and Tillotson-and of scores of lesser RAW MATERIAL schools. It is now sustaining wholly or in pal t five colleges for Negroes besides twenty-five secondary schoolb (nor~al, indu~trial, and agricultural) with a.

teaching forc~ of about five hundred and with nine thousand pupils.' .

a The Association has from the first been a Teacher of Teachers and Leader of Leaders. Its graduates are to be found ~verywhere among the foremost men of the race. .

While unsecta:f.ian, our schools are deeply Christian.

They admit no $habby work, but insist upon high standards of: scholarship in both teacher and pupil.

They aim at sylmnetrical manhood, training head, hand. and hel),rt together. To the development of the intellect they add the discipline of self-reliance. sin- cerity, indust.fY. reverence. pat.riotism, fitness for life.

The commUnities in which our institutions stand are distingui!'hedfor;morality, prosperity, high standards of living. and ~hat self-respect which wins the respect of others. I~ alp!ost every case they are marked by kindly. neighborly relations between the races.

To the AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION The Association asks its friends to sup- Dept. MR, 2.87 Fourth A"enue~ New York City port its earnest purpose,- Desiring a share In your great task of peacemak· ETEADILY to carryon our work in the ing, I send the enclosed contribution. fa! of advancing prices; Amount •••……….• USTLY to increase the salaries of five hu dred devoted missionary teachers; Name ……………………………….. , .. PROMPTLY to repair or to replace outworn buildings and equipment; Addr…………………………………… ,.

BOLDLY to meet with new undertak- . inlts the challenge of the new day.

. : , Pl…..e mention THIll MISSIO>lAllY R",.Vll!lW. OF THIll WORLD 1n wrltlnl( to. ad….rtI…,..

following announcement was sent to e~ry Presbyterian Pastor in NO#ember

Has your Church adopted the program?

MAKE IT KNOWN IN DECEMBER THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT in its CHRONOLOGICAL PROGRAM for 1919-1920 .Iecommends that the FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK of the ChUlch be especially emphasized puring December. THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS therefore presents for adoption by all Presbyterian Churches the following program: SUNDAY, December 7. PASTOR'S DAY.

lHEME: "The New Era Foreign Missionary Task of the Presbyterian Church." Every pastor to preach on this theme in his own pulpit. or another PuiEit by exchange.

AVAlLABLE LITERATURE; Annual Report of the Board which all ministers receive from the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly. Items of special value are marked on the margin. Lake Gerieva Address of Rev. A. W. Halsey, D. D. This address is for Pastors of Presbyterian Churches only until after December 7th. After that date it can be secured in quantities for free distribution. It will be sent to all pastors.

SUNDAY, December 14. LAYMEN'S DAY.

rnEME: "Near East Facts." Five-minute addresses by laymen at the regular church services in place of the sermons. FCUR LAYMEN in each of the 10,000 Presbyterian Churches at the morning service-FORTY rnOUSAND LAYMEN. FOUR LAYMEN at each of the two service_EIGHTY THCU~AND LAYMEN.

AVAILABLE LITERATURE: A Laymen's Packet of five-minute addresses on the needs and opportunities in the war-torn countries of Syria and Persia where the Presbyterian Church has a Spiritual "Mandatory."

SUNDAY, December 21. SUNDAY SCHOOL DAY.

rnEME: "Christmas Land." An exercise under that title. for use by Sunday Schools.

has been prepared by Lt.-Col. John H. Finley. President of the University of the State of New York and American Red Cross Commissioner to Palestine and the Near East. Sample copies and order blanks are being sent to all Sunday School Superintendents and Pastors.

The annual Christmas Sunday-school offering for Foreign Missions authorized by the General Assembly, and part of the New Era Budget and Program will be for the children of Syria made homeless by the War, for whom the Presbyterian Church is responsible.

OrtIers for ..Allailable Literature" IlhoultI be sent to December Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City

the Gre, National MOlement to Perpetuate

the. Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY; you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend i our cou~ti-y. in the most stupendous of all wars.

R.eplace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor;s best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to ~ntain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your • own choosing, and such a testimonial .will dignify any room or building.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials, in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of inferior appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write for illustrated Catalog No. 19 A, st(ltillg num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. ,New York "KNOWN PROM COAST TO CCMSTu

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1919

REASON FOR MEDICAL

Spend a few minutes a day with Dr. Gray and get a new grI•p on your Bible Let this man of God, with his keen insight, his ripe scholarship and his sure knowledge, reveal to you the mysteries of Prophecy, the wonders of Fulfillment, the vital relation of today's world events with the Divine plan for humanity. Let him with the other distinguished members of the Moody Bible Institute faculty take you through a simple course of Bible study-by correspondence-specially prepared for Christian Herald readers. A few minutes a day of prayerful, thoughtful study will give you a new, a clearer, conception of the Will of the Ages; you will marvel at the ignorance which has blinded the eyes of the world to the Divine love and providence for re~tless, turbulent, unsatisfied humanity. :pro James M. Gray and his associates of the Moody Bible Institute (Dr. Ralston, Prof. Fitzwater, Prof. Gosnell and Prof. Page) are to give the world, through the Christian Herald, a series of masterpieces of thoughtful, inspiring studies in the Book of Books.

How tojoin Dr. Gray's Bible Study Course The Christian Herald has secured this distressed humanity and is one oj Amer- correspondence course of twenty-four ica's great institutions for service. A Bible StUdies-prepared by Dr. James million and a quarter readers M. Gray, Dean of the Moody Bible eageriy welcome its coming each Institute, and his associates. This week. A subscription to the Christian course is priceless. but the Christian Herald is the greatest investment any Herald, through the courtesy and with Christian family can make in these days the co-operation of the Moody Bible oj doubtful and dangerous periodical Institute and its Faculty, is making it literature.

available for 500,000 earnest Christians, and offers the entire course, four studies Fill out the coupon; all remittances, each month for six months, at the whether in $1 or Sl bills, checks or money r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – nominal price of one dollar to any new orders at the Christian Herald's risk.

trial subscriber to the Christian Herald at one dollar for six months. (26 big issues), or two dollars in all. THE CHRISTIAN HERALD The Christian Herald is the world's 329 Bible House, New York most widely read and loved religious family I I wish to join the Christian Herald's Corte- spondence course-twenty-four Bible studiesmagazine. Beautifully illustrated in color, its 32 or more large pages are filled with I and to have my name entered as a six months' the choicest, most inspiring, instructive subscriber to the Christian Herald. I enclose and etltertaining literature anywhere avail- $2.00 in full payment. ($1.00 for the correable for Christian people. The Christian Herald has been the means oj sending I spondence course and $1.00 for this special six millions upon milltons of money, ship- I months' trial SUbscription.) loads OJ food and clothing to starving and I I Name ……………………. , ……… .

L!:=================:iI Address., … , " ……. ' , …… , ………. . Please mention THE MISSIONARY REV1EW o~ 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Witch Doctor in Africa

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1919 Number XLII TEN RELIGION AND POLITICS IN ARABIA ARABIA, the huge peninsula made famous by Mohammed, is inhabited by a great number of separate tribes. There is no Arab nation, no national spirit and no unity except in adherence to their great pwphet. Even in this religious unity there is a great division into sects that is often accompanied by bitter hostility and bloodshed. The nominal )Sovereignty of the Turk over Arabia has been broken and Hussein, the Sherif of Mecca who is now King of Hejaz, and Abdul Aziz bin Saud, Chief of the Nejd. are aspirants for control over all Arabia.

A new religious movement in the interior of Ara,bia is reported by Dr. C. Stanley G. l[ylrea of Kuweit as an extreme development of the doctrine of the Wahabis. This movement of the" Ikhwans" is being encouraged b~T Bin Saud as a fanatical sect that will win pO'wer for him in Arabia. According to report Bin Saud is aggressively religious, insists upon his followers saying their prayers, on penalty of death, and will even shoot a man for smoking. While Hussein is more powerful than the Chief of Nejd the greatest force against Bin Saud is the Briti,sh Government which, while looked upon by the Arabs as a foreign power, is an acknowledged authority.

PRESF.JNT CONDITIONS IN PAL1I;STINE AREPORT from Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the Editorial Staff of of the REVIEW, written from .Jerusalem, July 6th, gives some interesting facts as to the present conditions in Palestine. First, he declares that any statement that the government interferes with the preaching of the Gospel in Palestine is untrue. "The [British] governmental officials (civil and military) have been considerate and helpful in many ways. No one has said a word against my -preaching Christianity or hindered my distributing tracts, etc. The Y. M. C. A. huts have offered a splendid opportunity, and the chaplains welcome a helping hand. Even in the 721

Evelyn de Rothschild Hut I had the privilege of preaching Christ.

The authorities are anxious that missionaries should go forward with their work, and just now there is an unprecedented opportunity.

I am greatly encouraged from all sides. We have the greatest freedom in distributing tracts and Gospels; even in the Jewish quarter there is a ready welcome and real eagerness for Hebrew literature. In Hebron, formerly so higoted, Jews and Moslems actually thanked us for the tracts. Captain Abrahamson, a splen- did, consistent, Hebrew Christian, is the British Governor of the an- cient city of Abraham.

"There are false 'Mpssiahs,' like Dr. Musa, a Persian, who married the daughter of the late Felix Adler. Another impostor is Jophet Behan, who has recently come from Australia, and who claims to be the Messiah.

"There is an especial opportunity in Palestine for those who speak Hebrew. Yiddish is a dead language here. Even the little Jewish children talk Hebrew, and Arabs are learning the languagf'

in order to deal with the Hebrews. Thf're is a large demand for Hebrew Bibles. Many educated Jews are now also anxious to know the truth about Christ and Christianity. They cannot believe, as their parents havf' told them, that Christians are igno- rant impostors, for they have seen what Christians are and have done. English is also very gC'nerally used and English tracts are in great demand.

"Zionism is weak in Palestine and is much disliked by ortho- dox Jews and is opposed by the Rabbis. They see that the Chris- tian missionaries, in contrast to Zionists, are the upholders of thf'

iruth of God's Word. The Zionist also eat Gentile food in Gentile hotels. All are, howf'ver, anxious about the settlement of the land by Hebrews and the modern idealists are still a strong force. There is also a sort of true Zionism, which is bound to become a strong factor in the rebuilding of Zion. The division in the ranks of .Jews gives the Christian missionary an excellent opportunity. The old fear and prejudice seems to have gone from the Jews. At a reception given in the American (Protestant) Church, Rabbi Roirchas and the President of the Great Synagogue were both present all through the service and the Chief Rabbi at- tended a special' service in St. George's Church. "The outlook is far brighter than I ever thought it could be.

The real difficulty is to spcure capable and consecrated mission- aries-men and women of faith, vision and intelligence, spirit filled and able to meet the present crisis. To such there is promise of large results. One missionary who has labored here for twenty- five years says that she was never so free in preaching the Gospel and never so welcomed as now. Three Hebrews have recentlv asked for baptism." •

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

SANTO DOMINGO~A MISSIONARY "BLIND SPOT"

C HRISTIANS seem to have their "blind spots" in looking . at the world. How many Ohristians have seen Haiti on their missionary map and program ~ But steps are being taken to bring to notice some, at least, of these places that have been shut out by the "blind spots" in our Ohristian vision.

Rev. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, who has recently returned from a trip to Haiti and Santo Domingo, is one of those who are helping to bring a neglected field into view. He writes: "Little progress has been made in the civilization of Haiti since the days of Ohristopher Columbus. Santo Domingo City, the capital, has no street cars, no sewer, no water or telephone system, only a few private electric light plants, and no building ever erected entirely for school pur- poses. Illiteracy on the island is calculated at 90 to 95 per cent of people over ten years of age. Many country people have no sense of numbers above five. There are practically no roads, and the northern and southern parts of the island are like two different countries. Venereal disease, hook worm, malaria, tuberculosis and yaws run riot without any idea of how to treat them.

"The legislative and executive power in the republic of Santo Domingo is in the hands of the United States Navy. The president is Rear-Admiral Snowden, and the Minister of :b'oreign Affairs and Education is Col. Rufus Lane, U. S. Marine Corps. I was deeply impressed with the fine spirit with which the Admiral and his cabi- net are carrying on their work, which they regard as a real mis- sionary job. Col. Lane is doing a wonderful work in developing the schools. The eff'ort at Protestant work, even among English speaking negroes, is pitiably inadequate, and with rare exceptions is fantastic in its teaching.

"It is absolutely necessary that Christian forces in America give themselves to interpreting to these people our spiritual message, lest they know nothing of us but the purely military force developed for the maintenance of order. The more I look into the problem of this most needy and almost virgin :leld, the more I am convinced that the work should be done by a united mission hoard that would represent all the e,'angelical agencies desirous of taking part in the work and would direct the program as a united service for a needy people, unused to trusting anyone '"

(·laims to unselfish service." .

Mr. Inman's proposals for work to be established in c€ltain centers include institutional churches, vocational schools, hospitals (if the Red Cross does not establish tlwm) and literature. Prac- tically every person he asked as to what the people are in particular

need of, replied: "Everything. Anything you can do for thf~m will be worth while, and you need not be afraid of duplication or doing too much. That would be impossible."

STUDFJNT STRIKES IN CHINA T HE spirit of modem democracy is manifested in the student movements in China. The n'volution, the war and the diffi· culties with J apau ha,'p awakened the national consciousness and a desire for popular control in government affairs. This sanlP awakened spirit will .profoundly infiupnce the intellectual and spiritual life of the Chinese and will hasten the day of autonomy for the Chinese Christian Church.

Official corruption in China has been responsible for many ills, national and international. The students have determined to take a stand against public infamy and those in the Government University in Peking some weeks ago led a demonstration in the form of a student parade and a petition demanding the removal of three high officials whom they dpnounced as traitors. Students of other cities followed. Excitem,nt spread on the arrest of some of the agitators. Stud,nts of Nanking, Shanghai, Soo Chow, Hang Chow and other cities organized, -sent petitions and made demands on the government, and a new revolution seemed imminent. In Nanking the students and teachers formed an organization called" Hsioh Giai Lien H 011 H wei" (The Teachers' and Students' Union) which drew up a petition, organizEd a huge parade and sent telegrams to Peking. They planned a program for the education of the common people in night schools, by the publication of literature, by public addresses on the streets and the general instruction of the people in national and international affairs. They also promoted a campaign for the boycott of ,Japanese products.

OUi' correspondent, Professor Clarence H. Hamilton of the University of Nanking, writes that this agitation all but put an end to the University work.

In Peking, the Chancellor of tllt' Government University, an able and respected man, resigned, expressing his sympathy with the movement. On the acceptance of his resignation a wave of indignation swept over the student hody. A strike followed, with the refusal to attend claflses and a genf'ral program of puhlic agitation.

The mission schools joined in the strike out of sympathy for the movement, though the teachers in Nanking University did not join in the declaration. Student g'uards watched the gates and student police kept order. The University was declared to be under student martial law. Student committees were busy f'verywhere, addresses were made and literature was mimeogTaphrd and sent out hroitdcast.

.All this agitation was a protest against evil in high places, and in favor of national welfare. Merchants responded by hanging out the national flag and closing their shops. Finally on .June 11th the govemment yielded and announced the resignation of three objectionable officials and the release of imprisoned students.

This demonstration reveals two thing-s: First-the democratization of China and the growth of the national spirit, and second the power of the student body-the modem educated element of China-to promote the movements fo1' bettf'r govemnient. The strike may be a tuming point in the history of the Chinese Republic. What a transformation might take place if these students could be aroused and enlisted in the campaign for Ohristianity in Ohina!

UPLIFTING THE OUTOASTES OF INDIA I N SPITE of the war and in spite of the political disturbances in India, the movement toward Ohrist still continues among the 60,000,000 or more pariah and other oucaste villagers of India. These untouchables, whose very shadow is supp0'3ed to pollute a high caste Brahman, aTe being cleansed by their acceptance of Jesus Ohrist, and are becoming new 0reatures; These people are usually desperately poor, immoral and ignorant. They have no privilege of citizenship or freedom to rise higher in the social scale. One reason why these outcastes are so rece1ptive of the Gospel is that they realize therr low condition and their need of some power to lift them up and save them individually and collectively. They are not proud and self-satisfied like thp upppr caRtes.

It is one of the proofs of the truth of the Gospel that these people are transformed by the power of Christ, are elevated intellectually, morally and (spiritually,· so that individuals and communities are mi'l'acles of grace. In thirty years one mission alone in South India has baptized 130,000 of these outcaste Indians. Today these people are applying to be receivpd into the Church at the rate of 50,000 a month. The great hindrance is the lack of teachers to train them in the essential principles and practices of Christianity.

P.ATRIOTISM AND RELIGION IN .JAPAN T HE Japanese naturally are eclectic. They borrow and imi- ~ate what appeals to them in civilizatio.n, materialism or rel~g­ IOn. They are not onginators. BuddhIsm, the only real religion of Japan, was borrowed from India hy way of China. Confucian learning and ethics also come from China by way of Korea. In modern times Japan has wisely horrowed her educational system from America and judicial procedure from Europe. Arts, sciences, literature and manufactures are taken from the wide world.

But Japan is afraid that Christianity is a foreign religion and

as such incompatible with ,Tapanese ideals and institutions. Shinto, which is more of a system of hero worship than a religion, is not sufficient for Japanese needs. Theoretically all Japanese aTe Shintoists, as they all observe Shinto festivals and do homage to the Emperor. It is It religion of patriotism.

To supp.!y the need for a religion that i:s peculiarly Japanese a new" National cult" has recently been formed which the Government propose:s to make universal a~d not necessarily antagonistic to othe'r faiths. A special bureau has been created and officials have been put in charge of shrine:3 where special ceremonies will be observed. All Japanese are told to visit these shrines and to pay homage to the Emperor. There is a purpose in the Japanese mind to prevent any deviation of allegiance from the Emperor to J esu;s Christ.· The Church Missionary Review tells of a Japanese Christian girl, who had passed a brilliant examination for entrance to a normal school, and whose name was struck from the list because, in reply to the question "whom do you regard as highest, God or the Emperor ~" she had conscientiously replied: "God."

PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN WORK IN FRANCE N Oone who knows the conditions in France can doubt the need for Christian work there-both evangelistic and philan- thropic. Not only do cities and towns need to be rebuilt, churches and schools reestablished and the· hungry and destitute cared for, hut the spiritual uphuilding is even more important. Before the war the population of France was 40,000,000, of whom less than 1,000,000 were connected with Protestant churches. It is reported, however, that about 25,000,000 are outside of both Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. The France that has been so familiar to those who have visited Paris, the France of infidelity, of immorality and frivolity, must be transformed by vital Christianity. Religion must become real, the Bible must be a factor in the home and in education, and the habits and convictions of the people must be permeated with the principles of Jesus Christ.

Bishop Hughes, of the Methodist Church, reports that there is need and opportunity for aggressive Christian work in France, but not for what is termed "propaganda." If by this is meant proselytizing from other Christian churches by a proclamation of non-essential doctrines, as though they were essential to life here and hereafter, few will question this statement. If, however, the term is us€d to mean a preaching of Christ and His teachings, in such a way as to awaken sleeping and lifeless members of other churches, or those who are outside of any church, into spiritual life and activity, then there is need for such propaganda not only in France but in America and in Great Britain.

®EDITORIAaL COMMENT:® ,."': CHriJ;, "u-uu '",UVUi'P

§ 'U'UU"' 'QUU"" OVU'"

THE TRUE AIM OF MEDICAL MISSIONS M ANY, who have no interest in the work of the evangelist can understand and s~Tmpathize with the work of the medical missionary. They can appreciate the distress of men's bodies and the need for modern medicine and surgery, but they cannot understand the still greater distress of men's soul'S and the need for the cure that only Je~ms Christ can give. Consf'quently philanthropists will give hospitals where they refuse to support evangeHsts, and multitudes will applaud the removal of a tumor or the operation for cataract that causes physical discomfort, when they entirely fail to appreciate the still greater boon that comes through the CUTe of spiritual disease. "The1se things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone."

What are the other things. 7 What is the real aim and purpose of medical missions ¥ Is it merely to relieve suffering and so make life more worth livingf Is it to stamp out epidemics and lpissen the ravages of disease? Is it to show human and divine sympathy with those who are affiicted f Is it to open the doors of closed lands, closed homes and closed hea,rts through the power to help where people most feel the need for help ~ All these are p'Laiseworthy motives and are factors that make medical mission work important, but they do not singly or collectively constitute the real aim of the Christian physician to non-Chr~stian peoples.

The true aim of medical missions is to bring human beings into the expl'rience of the love and power of Christ. Jesus declared that Satan had bound a suffering woman and that He had come to destroy the works of the devil and to set men free from bondage. Men's bodies are intended to be the tl'mples of the Spirit of God, and as such should be made physically as well as morally fit for their holy Tenant. Men and women nef'd mental and physical strength to render spiritual service, and children should be given a chance to develop into the ideal of manhood and womanhood for which their maker designed the highest of His created beings.

For this reason physicians and nurses applying for service in the foreign field, who are not fitted and trained spiritually as well as in technical skill, are out of place in missionary service. The highest degree of science, philanthropy and tact are needed, but in addition to ~hese must be the Christ ideal and the Christ motive, to make men, women and children complete in the image of God, that they may be regenerated in body, mind and spirit, and thoroughly equipped for the service of God among their fellowmen.

727

With this motive supreme, the other desiderata will be attained-suffering will be relieved, the ravages of disease will be lessened, the sympathy of Ohrist will be manifested and doors will be opened. A higher spiritual character is needed in many medical missionary candidates, but not lower technique. The power of the Ohrist in the medical missionary has been evidenced by many examples and such workers are needed today more than ever before.

THE PROGRESS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS MEDIOAL missions were inaugurated by the founder of Ohristianity Himself. Jesus Ohrist not only healed the sick; cleansed the lepers, restored sight to the blind and made the lame to walk, but He commissioned His disciples to do the same. He promised thelI.l power and predicted results. The Apostles Peter and Paul, were especially famous for their power to heal the sick and even raised the dead in their Lord's name. After Apostolic days, however, the miraculous power to heal seems to have disappeared; fables, superstition and false miracles took their place in the history of the Ohurch, so tha.t many who claimed special power were in disrepute. Almost simultaneously the scienc(J of healing developed in Europe, so that gradually the discovery of God-given remedies made less necessary the calling on superhuman and divine forces.

rt was not until the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries that we read of medical ministry as associated with missionary work. Oinchona was widely used in fever stricken lands: and other remedies were given to relieve the ailments of primitive peoples.

The early attempts to establish medical missions as a method used by Protestant societie.s met with much disfavor on the ground that men could not be saved by pills and paregoric. The first medical missionary from America was Dr. John Scudder, who sailed from New York in 1819. Thirty years later there were reported only forty medical missionaries in the world-twenty-six from America; twelve from Great Britain, one from France and one from Turkey. The first woman missionary physician was Dr. Olara A. Swain who went from America to India in 1869.

Today the importance of the medical branch of Ohristian missions is almost universally recognized. Ten years ago there were reported 667 male 'physicians and 348 women physicians working in foreign fields under the auspices of Protestant missionary societies. Most of these were in India and Ohina, and many fields were still untouched by this form of service. That same year the treatments reported in the mission fields numbered over seven and one-half million cases. Last year from the United States alone there were reported 380 male physicians and 171 women physicians of Protestant societies of the United States of America. They

EDITORIAL COMMENT

operated in 332 hospitals and 635 dispensaries, and treated 4,030,- 000 cases in non-Christian lands.

The medical arm of missions is still almost unused in Malaysia and Latin America, and the Christian physicians are comparatively few and far between in the great areas of A.frica and Central Asia. The need for sending out nurses as missionaries has been emphasized in recent years, but the supply is very inadequate to the demand for these angels of mercy. The great emphasis today in medical missions is on the establishment of well equipped hospitals and training schools at strategic points, and the raising up of an adequate number of skilled native Christian physicians and nnrses. When this is accomplished the foreign medical staff will be ready to withdraw from the field. As long as there are ailments that flesh is subject to, and as long as men and women need skilful and sympathetic treatment for both bodily and spiritual ailments, so long will Christian physicians and nurses be needed as representatives and witnesses following in the path of the Great Physician.

RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE P OLITICAL leaders and the people of' France and Belgium in general are eager for the material help that America can give. These countries acknowledge their phy:sical needs and appeal for food and clothing and for manufactures to help in their rehabilitation. But the religious leaders generally do not acknowledge their .spiritual poverty and their need for help in the Christian reconstruction program. To American and British visitors to France and to many of the French themselves the need frYr religious and spiritual instruction is very apparent, but when American Protestant Churches propose to appropriate men and money for religioUJs work in Europe, a great protest is made by the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church on the ground that this is unwarranted "proselytiJsm." It would be interesting to hea:r the Roman Catholic view of the religious work of their own Church in America and England -predominatingly Protestant countries-and their explanation of the fact that they are avowedly working for the conversion of all Protestants to the Catholic Church.

To meet the great need for constructive Christian work in the devastated and impoverished regions· of France and Belgium a Committee for Christian Relief has been formed in A.merica, in which all Protestant denominations are cooperating. A "Three Million Dollar campaign has been started for the work, with headquarters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New York. This money is to be used chiefly to relieve physical need and to restore churches and manses, to help Protestant pastors and to educate the crippled and neglected. A Protestant school has already been opened in Nantes and others are contemplated. The Methodist

Ohurch has set aside a part of its $135,000,000 Oentenary fund for schools and community work; the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch is planning similar work; and the Presbyterian Church expects to spend $500,000 this year to help rehabilitate Protestant churches in devastated regions. _ This work is not Protestant propaganda or proselytism. It is humanitarian service and most of the funds will be used to help Protestant organizations already existing in France, Belgium and Italy. At the same time Christians should not be afraid of the accusa- tion of "proselytizing." The attempt to change a-man's or woman's church allegiance is unworthy of a Ohristian. It matters little what name we bear so long as we are in the great family of Christ, and any effart to enlarge a special branch of the Church at the expense of some othe:r branch is an ignoble aim. But it is a very different en- deavor to bring all men and women into right relation to God through Christ. They may be nominal church members or so-called adherents and yet be veritable heathen. It is quite as important and als laudable a work to bring a nominal Presbyterian, or Baptist, or Methodist 0'1' Episcopalian or Roman Catholic into vital relation- ship to Christ as it is to convert a heathen from the error of his way. The question is not where a man lives or 1JY what name he is caned but where he stands in Telation to Christ and how far he is manifesting the indwelling power of the Spirit in his daily life and conversation. We may wen pray and give and work unceasingly that all France and Belgium, all Europe and AmE'rica, yes, all man- kind, may be converted, not to the Protestant Church but to the Lord J esUiS Christ.

REASONS FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS C HRIST was a Medical Missionary. He was the succorer of bodies as well as the Saviour of souls. Christ commissioned His disciples to heal the sick. The Apostles were medical missionaries. There is a great dearth of trained physicians and nurses in non-Christian lands, millions of people being be- yond medical and surgical aid.

There -is untold suffering in non-Christian lands due to superstition and ignorance of the elementary principles of surgery, hygiene and sanitation.

The doors of many closed lands have been opened through medical missions.

Many homes closed to other Ohristians have been opened to the Christian physician.

Multitudes have been converted to Christ and their lives have been transformed through the ministry of medical missionaries.

MABIE HOLDING A BABIES' CLINIC IN BANZA

The Need for Medical Missions BY DR. CATHERINE L. MABIE, CONGO MISSION American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE revealing of the Christian's God, the only vital reason for Christian missionary endeavor anywhere, meets two dis,tinctly opposing forces in Africa-Mohammedanism and spirit worship, the highest and lowest forms of non-Christian relig- ions. .

Mohammedanism has carried the knowledge of God-omnipotent, omniscient, arbitrary, one God-to large numbers of African folk. But Mohammedanism has utterly fail£d in apprehending the tender, sacrificial, just, refining God, and so e'veryYhere has failed to develop these essential qualities in its adherents. In the last analysis man is always like his God. The God of Hosea, the God who is like Jesus, the friend of sinners and acquainted with grief, the lover of little children whom He gathered in His arms and blessed, the comrade of receptive spirits with whom He fraternized and taught the deep truths of life, regardless of all mere fleshly habiliments of race and sex, such a God is as unlOlo,vn in the Mohammedan as in the pagan world.

731

But the Mohammedan world has proven itself much more difficult of approach with this fuller revelation than has the pagan world. The Christian missionary, confident of his message, finds the Mohammedan community a walled city, well garrisoned and supremely satisfied with its own conception of God, contemptuous of the Christian propaganda in almost all of its recognized avenues of approach. The medical missionary with his tender, healing ministry and patient', unremitting, disinterested service of love holds the open sesame most potent for the lifting up of the fast barred Mohammedan gates of brass, that his God of grace and glory may enter. He himself is a cuncrete example, a demonstration of Christianity, which it is difficult for those whom he serves either to despise or discredit, and so he gains a hearing for the Gospel. Then "faith cometh by hearing." In attempting to stern the great Mohammedan invasion of Africa, more emphasis should be placed on the desirability of planting medieal missionaries at strategic points of vantage all along the line which divides Mohammedan from pagan Africa, for they undoubtedly are peculiarly equipped to meet the onslaught and to demonstrate the superiority of Christianity over Mohammedanism to peoples about to exchange fetishism for the cult of Islam.

WITCHCRAFT AND SPIRIT WORSHIPERS My own missionary experience has been wholly among the animistic people of the Congo valley. They have retained a fragmentary knowledge of God and think of "Nzambi" as a creative spirit, probably ancestral. Having created man, Nzambi left him to his own devices and to the malign influences of evil spirits, which, with the passing of the centuries, he has come to think of chiefly as the disembodied spirits of his own dead. All nature, human nature included, the Congo native peoples with spirits whose reactions upon himself result in all the untoward experiences through which he gropes with his numerous fetishes and medicine men for neutralizing agents. He stumbles on through life against great odds, with no power greater than himself for his protection, and none at all for' inspiration or incentive. With "Nzambi" he has no personal relationship. In din' straits he may and often does call upon him, but with no assurance that he knows or hears or cares. His conception of God is much nearer thfl Mohammeda;n than the Christian conception. He also is a fatalist, and his women are goods for the profit and pleasure of men.

The Congo animist has almost no knowledge of· .anatomY, knows nothing of physiological processes and nothing of pathology. He attributes all his derangements, physical and mental, to spirit interference, either direct as in actual spirit possession, or indirect as through witchcraft machinations. Roughly speaking, he be-

THE INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

lieves that all mental aberrations are due to spirit possession. It naturally follows that he has no sane notion of therapeutics. With charms and fetishes and magic brews, he strives to circumvent, and ward off, or drive out disease-inflicting spirits or propitiates them with gifts and fetish rites. When disease is persistent or alarming, or results in death, he has resource to his medicine men with their various tests and ordeals for detecting and dealing with witchcraft. Towns infested with death-bringing spirits are shiftNl to more propitious sitf's as a last resort. .

lnto this maze of superstition, ignorance and fear has come the meliical missionary with his demonstrative theories of etiology and hygiene, with his wonder working surgical kit and medicine ehest and kindly care, with his confident, optimistic note in the face of disease, with his marvelous power to hold death at bay and even to bring back from the borderland those about to cross to the great unknown. In the dread, mysterious realm of sickness he speaks with authority and achieves bf'llf'ficf'nt results, marvelous in their eyes. His works accr'edit him a hearing for the message which he brings concerning" Nzambi."

The well trained physician is usually a practical psychologist, whose habit of mind is to approximate the mental state of those whom he would help, and so he is peculiarly adapted to guide the superstitious animist out of the befoggfd bogs of spiritism up into the highlands of vision where fear takes flight. The first victory which the gospel of Jesus Christ gains among animistic peoples is the freeing them from the awful bondage of fear under which they have cowered for centuries.

Much constructjve social and economic work must accompany the gospel propaganda in animistic Africa. For the most part, their territory is rather sparsely populated, due to a number of causes chief among which have been the slave and rubber trade, frequent inter-trihal warfare accompanied by cannibalism, (every man's hand has sef'med to be against his brother), the heavy mortality due to the witchcraft ordeal, to gross ignorance of all the laws of right living both moral and physical, to climatic disadvantages, especially the prolific insect life of tropical Africa with its mosquitoes, tsetse flies, and other disf'ase carriers in whose train follow malaria, sleeping sicknf'ss, and other deadly endemic diseases.

In the midst of this appalling state of affairs the medical missionary with his microscope and contagious optimism has set himself to do his bit toward making the great world of central Africa a possible placf' in which to live, not merely in which to exist. He is not only treating the diseases to which the native is prone, and teaching him to reverence and care intelligently for his body, but is demonstrating to him that mosquitoes and not

spirits are responsible for the heavy lllOrtality due to malarial infections, is teaching him to fear tsetse flies more than ancestral spirits and polluted drinking water more than poisoned arrows. So he is slowly displacing his fatalistic irresponsibility for health conditions by a more wholesome state of mind which will prepare him to cooperate in subduing the hosts encamped against him.

Several years ago I received a very urgent invitation from a certain chief to visit his town, and help settle a palaver which had been on for some time. There had been an unusually large number of deaths in his town, and many of the people wanted to move the town to a more propitious site, since their present location had become so infested with death-bringing spirits that it was unsafe. We had a goodly number of Christians in the town, who had built for themselves a substantiftl frame church and two-roomed, board house for their teacher. The work was going on well and it seemed very undesirable to disturb it, as moving the town surely would have done. Their teacher, who had been at the Kimpese Training Institution, said that the water supply was bad and causing much of the sickness, and by the time I was summoned the controversy had waxed hot.

Investigation proved that many had succumbed to dysentery, and that the water supply was all and more than the teacher claimed for it; but there was no other nearer than a twenty minutes' tug up a steep hill, and the women, who are the watpr carriprs, refused absolutely to clear a path to the distant spring, or to draw water thence. However, the teacher's wife who had also been a student at Kimpese, together with a few other women, cleared the path and began drawing water from the pure source; others gradually followed and the moving was deferred. As time passed the prevalence of infection among those who persisted in using the old source, and the comparative immunity of those who drew from the distant spring, did much to convince the spiritists that impure water had mor.e to do than evil spirits with the high mortality record of the town, and so proved more potent in undermining superstition than much preaching. The town remains at the old site and the new' path to the spring is a well trodden one.

The greater part of animistic Africa is not a white man's country. Its heat, excessive humidity, myriad insect life and general unwholesomeness have made it a very difficult field for missionary endeavor. Missionaries' childr~n must be sent out of the country at a very early age. Losses through death and impaired health have been, especially on tbe west coast, exceedingly high. The medical branch of the service is very necessary for the care and conservation of the missionary body itself, and for the blessing conferred on the Africans.

Distribution of Medical

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK D!rector of the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Conference The purposes of this brief article are: First: To present, with a minimum of detail, a statement of the present Protestant medical missionary activity throughout Latin America and the non-Christian world. Second: To show what balance exists between the total missionary staff and the foreign medical missionaries, between the foreign physicians and the native physicians, and between the types of equipment with which they work. Third: To restate the fundamental basis upon which medical missions are established. This does not put forward any new theory. It may strengthen our support of the whole enterprise as we see again how this work is a true "imitation of Christ."

TABLE OF PROTESTANT MEDICAL MISSIONS Compiled from "World Statistics of Christian Missions," excepting as indicated Foreign Physicians Native Dispensaries Hospitals Men Women Physicians Africa (a) 106 15 228 85 Japan (b) 8 1 40 7 10 Korea (b) 34 9 12 24 22 China (c) 270 81 212 318 265 Philippine Islands 14 2 9 18 10 Siam and Indo-China 13 20 10 British Malaysia 1 1 Ceylon 1 2 9 4 Dutch East Indies 8 2 3 31 31 India 122 159 51 376 183 Persia 13 6 1 17 10 Arabia 4 4 8 5 Turkey and Syria 48 10 18 50 35 Oceania 10 11 5 Latin America 19 9 38 10 (a) From "The Christian Occupation of Africa." (b) From the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1918." (c) From "China Missions Year Book," 1918, excepting the number of hospitals.

T HE above table of the Medical Missions of the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world exhibits some interesting facts. At a glance, one sees that the great field of medical missionary work at the present time is China. India stands close to China with a very strong emphasis upon medical missions for women. Over a hun<;lred medical missionaries are reported for Africa, but that continent is so large a geographical unit, with nearly 12,000,000 square miles and 140,{)00,OOO people, that this number is comparatively insignificant.

735

From the column of native physicians in the employ of mis- sionary societies, we find that China is greatly in the lead. Con- sidering not the total number but the ratio between the foreign physicians and native physicians, Japan stands far ahead of other countries. The Philippine Islands comes second, China third, and Turkey, (as before the war) follows close after. '

It is interesting also to note that the dispensaries stand to the hospitals roughly as two to one. In Africa, they are more nearly three to one., On the other hand, in China, Turkey, and .Latin America, for instance, the dispensaries are less numerous than two to each hospital. This shows that in Africa, medical missions are less well developed than in some other fields. In Latin America, more than in any other mission field, the medical practise is not directed by the missions. It is in the hands of the Latin Ameri- cans themselves, who have been well trained in modern medicine and surgery.

Some important phases of medical mission work have not been indicated in the tables. They are not forgotten. They will be found in the 39 leper asylums, the 30 medical schools, the 13 nurses'

training schools, the 2 insane asylums; and several maternity homes, opium refuges, and tuberculosis sanitoriums, located in the various mission fields.

It is often helpful to observe the relative importance given to any form of missionary work, carried on respectively by the North American, the British and the Continental groups of societies. The number of medical missionaries in proportion to the total missionary staff is one method-and a very fair one-of determining the em- phasis which is put upon medical missions by any society or group of societies. (See charts on page 737) By this standard there is no radical difference noticeable in the attitude of the North American and the British societies, but there is divergence enough, as will be seen by the following charts, to indicate that North American societie,s incline to put the greater stress on medical work. The Continental societies, on the contrary, according to this standard, do not give such a large place to medi- cal missions as do either the British or the North American socie- ties. This is evident in all three of the sample areas charted, but is particularly evident in the one for the continent of Africa.

'1'here may be room for self-congratulation on the part of the North American Societies, because in each instance they make a better showing for medical missionary work than the average of all societies working in the area.

The ratio of the medical missionaries to the whole missionary staff is clearly seen by the Jollowing charts. They include the nurses in the medical group. It may surprise. many that this group is such a small one. It is small in actual numbers as well as by

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES OtINA TO EACH FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARY ALL SOCIETIES – 14- _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _—< NORTH AMERICAN – 13- BRITISH – – 13 – CONTINENTA.L – 20- INDIA ALL SOCIETIES -ZO- NORTH AMERICAN – 16- BRITISH – – 20 – CONTINENTAL -47 – f==============:::::;—— AFRICA ALL SOCIETIES -44- {===========::;——–; NilRTH AMERICAN – ZI- /§ CBORNITTINIESNHTA-l—4lZ0I — (~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ .:?FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARIES Eacl S9uare 50 Foreisn Missionaries OCEANICA JAPAN INDIA CHINA THE PROPORTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES AND NURSES TO THE TOTAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY FORCES IN FOREIGN LANDS

comparison Iyil:h all the other missionaries. Nothing could show more clearly than this chart that influence is not measured by numbers alone.

The three chart maps accompanying this article show the dis- tribution of the hospitals of the North American societies in Asia, Africa and Latin America. The outlines are traced from maps of a common scale. By this scale the dots indicating the hospitals average about twenty miles across. They might be said to repre- sent the" areas of influence" rather than the mere locations of the institutions.

The clear concentration of the North American Protestant medical mission forces in Asia is significant of the regions which are uppermost in the minds of our church constituencies. It would not be quite true, however, that the nine hospitals in Latin America fully represent our missionary interest in our nearest neighbors. The attainments of the secular medical profession in Latin America are largely responsible for the comparative lack of medical mission work there.

The concentration of the dots in the three continents indicates in a good degree the general density of population in each continent.

Strange as it may seem, at first thought, the basis upon which medical missions are being developed does not rest primarily on the inadequacy of medical and surgical facilities in the mission lands. This known inadequacy, especially in parts of Asia and Africa, serves to bring a great appeal for this phase of missionary activity. An inferior materia medica and a crude medical practise, together with the incantations of witch doctors and the general ignorance of the laws of health, and the principles of sanitation, serve to make a strong appeal to the sympathies of the human heart.

However, it is not to be conceived that the Christian Church has upon itself the entire responsibility of providing adequate medical attention for all peoples of the non-Christian countries. The task of the church is nearly analgous to the responsibility which Christ evidently felt for the lame, the blind and the sick, when He was upon earth. It is quite conceivable that Christ might have cured all of these the world over had He deemed such to have been His mission. This He did not do. He did heal some. He brought a few to physical perfection in order to demonstrate to the world the spirit of the Heavenly Father whom He came to reveal. In doing this, He helped those who experienced the healings and those who learned of them, to understand better the Heavenly Father's love and to recognize the fact that all power rests in Him.

It does not fully meet the situation, therefore, to appeal for the strengthening of medical missionary work by giving a com-

A S I A. AFRIC.. LATlll

Chart Showing AMERICAN PROTESTANT II ISS' ION HOSPITALS " " ,",> Chart Showing " .AMERICAN PROTESWlT " Chart ShOWing MISSION Eaoh dot represents AMERICAN PROTESTANT a hosp1tal MISSION HOSPITA.LS HOSPITALS Eaoh dot represents Eaoh dot represents a hospital a hospital THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSION HOSPITALS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

parison of the number of people in America to each physician as over against the number of people in the non-Christian world to each Protestant medical missionary. Such a comparison does not recognize the real basis of the work for which it appeals. Also it generally is made without giving weight to the fact that many of the non-Christian countries have a very appreciable body of well-trained native physicians. It fails to recognize other sources of medical attention than those provided by Protestant missions. For example, the Homan Catholic missions report one hundred and fifty hospitals in Africa, as compared with eighty-five reported by Protestant societies.

In recognition of the true purpose of the whole medical endeavor of Christian missions, mere numbers of physicians or hospitals do not stand in the place of first importance. Ought we not rather to learn whether these medical centers are strategically located in the light of the message they bring1 Ought we not also to ask whether or not these hospitals are being equipped by the Church at home so that the practical Christian message which they are delivering will come with greatest force ~ GROWTH IN MEDICAL MISSIONS 1900-1915 MEN – FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 496 ~~1M~{E~:i:}l:lill;lnJ 1915 – 743 ~"'(;]{~t0:~f{j#,~Nm?:3':~i~1'1~ WOMEN-fOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 223 ilitlW.ii1~f§ 1915 -309 §~~~ttJ,;lr~fm TOTAL- FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 719 ~i1J;:f;f;~:;iti~fl,:ri~~:,t;~1;i'4Il:"m;~tt':fr~t,~ 1915 -1052 ~!I~')J~i!J[ttjti!i:{I;:ii:~~tJ~l;~th:,tJ't{,tSRq] HOSPITALS 1900 – 379 -1IIi,-lb:,-,-''I-_""":'<~"""'J] 1915 – 7031V"jf3~g4'fim~!%~~ DISPENSARIES 1900 – 783111181iftBti!.f$;m~ 1915 -1234 _ _ ~mtw~~~i~f,jfi~~.:tl'~~iW~~@:wlJ~I'"~t~~;~,';:';?;t",r"~,t~~~i1l';:l'lr"ff.f?iU COMPARISON COMPUTED FROM DR. JAMJ<;S DENNIS' "SURVJ<;Y" AND FROM THE "WORLD STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS"

Value of Medical

BY R. FLETCHER MOORS HEAD, M. B., F. R. G. S.

The following are some ways in which Medical Missions attest thei'r missionary value, and exhibit their striking influence in the extension of the Christian faith.

I. Evangelistic.. (a) As a Pioneer Agency: 1. By overcoming hostility and prejudice. 2. By destroying superstition. (b) As a Direct Spiritual Agency: 1. By procuring a wide diffusion of the Gospel message. 2. By exhibiting1 an object lesson of the Gospel. 3. By securing time for repeated presentations of the Gospel both by lip and life.

II. Social. As a Christian Social Agency: 1. By weakening sueh systems as caste and child marriage. 2. By acting as centers for public health reforms. 3. By imparting a new standard to human life, es- pecially that of womanhood.

III. Educational. (a) As a Christian Educational Agency: 1. By supplying IScientific medical knowledge. 2. By training native medical students, and rais- ing up native medical missionaries. (b) As a Christian Philanthropic Agency: By training the Native Christian Church in true Christian philanthropy.

IV. Economic.. As a Missionary Health Agency: 1. By diffusing a proper knowledge of the preser- vation of health among1st the missionary staff. 2. By treating sick members of the staff. 3. By guiding the heal.th administration of mis- sionary societies.

740 CAROLINE ATWATER MASON, BEVERLY, MASS. Author of "The Little Green God," Etc.

I N an old legend we are told that when the Romans with Pompey . at their head forced their way into the Holy of Holies of the temple at Jerusalem, a rustle as of wings was heard and a mysterious voice pronounced the words, Let us depart. The Roman general finding the shrine bare and empty turned away in disappointment, having looked for some imposing presence.

Today, in the recesses of our souls we sometimes seem to hear faintly a voice which whispers, "Let us del)art," for more and more with the passage of time we lose our sense of the Presence on the Altar,-it seems to flee before the noisy.intrusion of external accomplishment.

In Bethany the prohlem set before the Christian disciple's consciousness was to reach an equilibrium between the spirit of Mary and the spirit of Martha. The prohlem faces us today to solve for ourselves. We know that when the meditative spirit has prevailed in certain periods of the Church's life, it has led to barren introspection and morbid self-analysis. In our own day Martha's restless spirit not only dominates largely, but threatens to dominate entirely. Here is a menace to missions, and, in a peculiar degree, to medical missions.

Perhaps since the Apostolic age no finer equilibrium was ever struck between the mystic and the administrator than in the lives of the Apostles of our modern Protestant missionary epoch. William Carey, landing at Calcutta in 1793, initiated legal measures for the suppression of infanticide, ~uttee and the burning of lepers; he achieved the first translation of the Bible into Hindu dialects j gave to India the first printing press on an organized scale, the first paper mill and steam engine, the first savings bank, the first native Christian schools, the first attpmpt at medical missions. But in all that he did Carey,and the men who followed him, sought primarily to give the heathen people the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of .Jesus Christ. They did not labor in the name of science or of philanthropy; these had their contribution to make, hut the name of Christ was all and in all.

Nowhere was this more conspiG-uously illustrated than in medical mission work. The men who definitely developed the practise of bodily healing as an integral part of foreign missions, beginning with Dr. John Scudder in 1819, took their commission from Christ as their great Exemplar. As they went about exercising their power over unclean spirits and diseased bodies they preached 741

the gospel of His Kingdom and in so doing brought to tortured human beings release from the sin, so often the root of suffering. , Their ideal has remained to this day, although it may suffer change in obedience to the spirit of our age.

Our age is materialistic. 'Ve were never so concerned, perhaps, for the good of our neighbor, but our thoughts fly little higher than his physical improvement. Bergson, the French philosopher, after describing the enormous advance in physical science in every department of human activity, which has marked the last fifty years, sounds a note of warning. Atrophy of our spiritual powers he foresees as inevitable if our material and practical development exceeds our growth in the life of the Spirit.

Another philosopher, unhappily anonymous, has said: "We should beware lest harm come to our neighbor " " " through the contagion of an ideal of material comfort as the greatest earthly good; for even perfect physical well-being has its limitations as a solution of the problEm of existence " " " Will the present sense that one's neighbor should have similar clothing and similar modern conveniences to one's own prove a lasting basis of human brotherhood 7 The love of one's fellowman must be fed from deeper springs.

"We have need of profounder faith, and of more poignant fear than this age knows. I am not sure that all the physical benefits that could be imagined or enumerated for ourselves or for others could make up for the supreme loss in this shifting the attention, altering the whole emphasis of life in the innumerable ways in which the physical now obtains over the mental and spiritual. We look longingly back to our forefathers, who lived primarily in the spirit, with constant sense of spirit-values."

The fathers, who" gave themselves unreservedly for this glorious cause" (to use Carey's own words), placed supreme emphasis, we know, on the things of the Spirit. Today the Church at large seems hardly so much as to have heard whether there be any Holy Spirit. Accordingly the thought swiftly finds expression: Why should physicians in Christian lands concern themselves with the religious life of those to whom they minister7 ·Why not labor simply in the name and for the sake of science and humanity? This question may be pressed home ere long with fresh emphasis.

At Cannes,· France, in the Spring of 1919, at the Inter-allied Red Cross Conference, resolutions were passed proposing to extend the work of this magnificent organization so that it may "spread the light of human science and the warmth of human sympathy into every corner of the world, and shall invoke in behalf of the broadest humanity not alone the rE'sults of science but the daily efforts of men and women of every country, every religion and every race."

EQUILIBRIUM IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

This is a thrilling, an imposing program; not only is it interallied, but .international, not only inter-denominational, but interreligional,-a world's medical mission. 'Ve must rejoice to see this day and greet the project with a cheer; the only misgiving might be whether, the Christ motive being here omitted, the purpose is fed from springs deep enough to sustain in perpetuity the prodigious sacrifices connoted. For the call of the non-Christian world is not an emergency call; it is two thousand years old and older; its response must go out into an indefinite future. That worlu is starred over with hospitals, with asylums for the blind and deaf, and for lepers, and with native schools of medicine, all permanently established by the unwavering labor of Christian medical men and women sustained through their lifetime. It is not a light undertaking this, to cleanse and lift up the cankerE'd and leprous races of the East, and only dedicated lives can suffice to carry out that undertaking through generation after generation. TheTe must be a sufficient dynamic.

Some one remarked to a nurse in a smallpox hospital, "You must have a great enthusiasm for humanity to carry you through such work as this."

"Enthusiasm for humanity!" she exclaimed, "that would not keep us here an hour. It is the love of Christ that constrains us."

The crux of the mattE'r is here: there are those among us who, hearing of the mighty work projected by the Red Cross, advocate handing over to these latest comers in the field,. in due course, the enterprise of Christian medical missions. To these who come in the name of philanthropic and scientific activity, the m<m and women who have labored in the name and for the sake of the Great Physician may be asked to surrender their task. To do this would signify a crucial yielding to the spirit of the present, far-reaching in its effect upon the future. It would be the voice of Martha drowning out the voice of Martha's Master in one more realm of life.

But surely the privilege of serving as the Christian physician to the woes of the non-Christian world is one too high to forego, too sacred to renounce. Lowly love still claims its seat, as of old in the household at Bethany, and though we speak with the tongues of bacteriologists and ophthalmists, and have not love, we may become as sounding brass. The loudest voice is not sure to be the true voice. Mary's voice was not even heard. SlIp sat at J esns' feet and heard His word. "N"ow Jesus loved Martha and her sister," but it was not Martha, careful and troubled about many things, who received His recognition. Does not our nge need above all othE'r things to re-lE'arn th!' practisE' of tb(' pr(,Rencp of God?

Who's Who in Medical

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK In recording the achie<vemcnts of these medical missionaries, little is said about the spiritual side of their ~vork. This is to avoid repetition. In every case the story is the same. The preaching of the Gospel <was the supreme aim of these men and women, the healing of the body a means to this end. Their methods really vary but little. It is to be regretted that, owing to lack of space, the names of many medical missionaries whose achievements entitle them to mention have been omitted.

J OliN THOMAS who went to India with Carey in 1793, designated a.s a "medical evangelist ", was thp first modern medical mis- sionary. In 1800 h8 won Krishna Pal, the first trophy of medical missions and the first convert haptized by Carey, by preaching Christ to him while setting his broken arm.

TEEODOSIUS VANDERKElVIP, a Dutch physician who sailed for Cape Town in 1798 when over fifty, was the first medical missionary to Africa. He acquired great int:luence with the natives and opened the way for later missionaries.

DOCTOR J OEN SCUDDER, aNew York physician who sailed for Ceylon in 1819, was the first medical missionary from America. He was besieged with patients wherever he went and his operations were regarded as miracles. Six of his sons and two of his grandchildren became medical missionaries.

DOCTOR ASAHEL GRANT, who arri.ved at Urumia in 1835, was the first medical missionary to Persia. He acquired great influence and his fame spread far and wide. Patients came from long distances and it is said that even "haughty Mohammedan mullahs kissed the hem of his garments.]'

DOCTOR PETER PARKER was the first medical missionary to China. He founded the first hospital in China at Canton in 1835; treated 53,000 patients hy his own hand; trained the first Chinese medical students; and did so much to disarm prejudice that he is said to have" open('d China at the point of his surgeon's lancet." The Chinese Medical Missionary Society, first of its kind, was organized at Canton in 1838 to aid his work. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, founded in 1841, resulted from a visit to Scotland.

MARCUS WHITMAN sppms to have heE'n the first medical missionary martyr. He was appointed missionary physician to Oregon in 1835, and made large use of his medical skill for the Indians and also for his associates in other stations of the mission. Iu 1847, he was murdered by the Indians at Waiilatpu.

DOCTOR CORN1<:;r…TUS V;~ DYCK, who ,yput from America to Beirut, Syria, in 1840, was equally famous for his medical work 744 and for his translations of the Arabic Bible and numerous scientific works. He was professor in the medical department of the Syrian Protestant College and held clinics at st. John's and St. George's hospitals. On his fiftieth anniversary the Greeks placed a marble bust of him in the court of St. Gporge's which was the first bust erected in Syria in modern times.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, who sailed from Scotland to South Africa in 1840, had expectpd to be a medical missionary to China. But his medical ~raining proved of the h1ghest value in Africa and it is doubtful whether he could have opened up the continent without it. According to Blaikie, "the entire cause of medical missions received a great impulse through him."

DOCTOR AZARIAH SMITH, who went out from America in 1842, was the first medical missionary to Turkey. He soon acquired great influence, especially as a cholera fighter. Wherever the disease appeared he appeared also, and throughout Asia Minor both Moslems and Christians blessed him for his help. "Dwight's Cholera Mixture" widely used in the United States in 1849 and "Hamlin's Cholera Mixture" famous later on, were both variations of his original prescriptio;n.

DOCTOR GEORGE E. POST, professor of surgery for almost half a century in Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, (1868-1909) ranked as the greatest surgeon of his day in the Orient. He is said to have performed more major operations than any other medical missionary. He was decorated by many governments.

DOCTOR JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN was the first medical missionary to Japan (1859-1892) and opened the first dispensary. His skill as a physician did much toward breaking. down opposition to foreigners. He was also eminent as a lexicographe.r and translator and on his ninetieth birthday was decorated by the emperor with the "Imperial Order of tbe Rising Sun."

DOCTOR CLARA SWAIN, who was Bent to India in 1869 by the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, was the first woman medical missionary. In January, 1874, sbe opened at Bareilly the first hospital for women in heathen lands. Her success in disarming suspicion, opening zenanas and training native girls in medicine was so great tlJat women physicians were soon sent to every land.

DOCTOR FANNIE JANE BUTLER, who went to India in 1880, was the first English woman medical missionary. In 1888 she was sent to Shrinagar, Kashmir, where Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous traveler, saw her work and was so much impressed with it that she gave inoney to her for a hospital for women.

DOCTOR HORACE N. ALLEN was the first regularly appointed missionary to Korea (1884). His medical skill opened the way

for tIle Gos[)('l and IlP gailwll great prestigf' by saving the life of the King's neplww when the native doctors were trying to staunch the flow of blood hy pouring' mf'lted wax into the wound:.;.

DOCTOR MARY PIERSON Emw, who was horn in Syria of American missionary parc>lltagp, was grantf'd in 1893, after a medical course in Amprica, the fin,t permit ever issued by the 'L'urkish govf'rnment to a woman to practice mrdicine and surgery. In 1908 she openf'd, uear Beirut, the first sanitarium for tubercular patients in the Ottoman Empire.

DOCTOR JOHN G. KERR was head of the hospital founded by Peter Parker at Canton from 1873 to 1899. Under his supervision 700,000 patients were treated; 48,000 operations were performed; and 150 Chinese students were trained in medicine. He published in Chinese 32 volumes on m(dicine and surgery, and opened the only insane asylum in China.

DOCTOR SAMUEL R. HOU~E, an American missionary, rendered heroic service in Bangkok during the epidemics of cholera in 1849 and smallpox in 1857. He was frequently honored by the Royal House of Siam and was appointed physician to the king.

DOCTOR DUGALD CHRISTIE, a Scotch missionary, founded in Manchuria more than 30 years ago a medical mission which has been a mighty power for Christianity. In 1911 he and his assistants saved Mukden, when the pneumonic plague was sweeping over Manchuria.

DOCTOR THEODORE LEIGHTON PENNELL, an English missionary, who died at Bannu in 1912, worked for nearly twenty years among the fierce hill tribes on the Afghan frontier. He made long tours in native dress often treating 200 casps in a day and robbers and brigands frequently came to his hospital at Bannu.

DOCTOR JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, founder of the Westminster Hospital, Ummia, was famous throughout Persia and the regions beyond. His influence was unlimited with all classes and creeds. During the Kurdish invasion of 1880 he saved Ummia and was twice decorated by the Shah.

DOCTOR WILFRED T. GRENFELL, of the mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen, ministers to the Labrador fisher-folk along 2,000 miles of bleak North Atlantic coast. Several hospitals have been established and in summer his hospital ship, The Stra,thcona. makes the rounds. He was decoratfd by Edward VII with the "Order of St. Michael and St. George."

HUDSON TAYLOR, founder of the China Inland Mission and director for forty years, found his medical training invaluable in winning the Chinese and in caring for the missionaries and native helpers in stations remote from a physician.

JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE, who went out from England to China in 1874, won great favor for medical missions by curing

WHO'S WHO IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

the wife ofLi Hung Chang when the native doctor., !lao given her up. A fine hospital was built for him at Tien-tsin with Chinese funds, and by official request be pstablisbed tbe first government medical school in China. He was oecorated with the" Star of the Order of the Double Dragon."

DOCTOR MARTHA SHELDON, an Am(~rican missionary, spent twenty years at Bhot on the Tihetan border. Her fame spread far and wide and more than once she was able to make tours into the Forbidden Land. Many lamas came to her for treatment.

DOCTOR MARY FULTON, an American missionary who went out in 1885, developed at Canton, China, the great plant consisting of the David Gregg Hospital, the Hackett Medical School and the Julia M. Turner Training School for Nurses, which constitutes the largest medical work for women in China under one missionary. She has tran§!lated text-books on medicine and surgery which are used throughout China.

DOCTOR ELIZABETH REIFSNYDER, who arrived in China in 18S4, and is now head of Margaret Williamson Hospital, Shanghai, has exerted tremendous influence through medical work. It is said that some of the tumors she has removed are the largest recorded in the practise of surgery. On her 25th anniversary in 1911 she reported 800,000 cases treated in the hospital.

DOCTOR FRED DOUGLAS SHEPARD and his wife, also a graduate physician, did a great work at Aintab, Turkey. Doctor Shepard was head of the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and professor in the medical department of Central Turkey College. Two of his students have attained distinction, one as the leading Armenian physician of Aintab, the other as the most skilful surgeon- of Aleppo. In 1915 Doctor Shepard died of typhus fever.

DOCTOR ARTHUR FRAME JACKSON who went to Mukden, Manchuria in 1910 to assist Doctor Christie, died after only ten weeks on the field while fighting the pneumonic plague. His heroic work and tragic death made such an impression on the Chinese officials that after his death they called on his spirit to continue hiR beneficent work.

DOCTOR JACOB CHAMBERLAIN was trained in medicine as well as in theology. Besides treating the sick and performing countless operations at Madanapalle, his headquarters in India, he organized a well-equipped traveling dispensary which alwaYR went with him on his famous evangelistic tours. Chapter 9 of his book "In the Cobra's Den," shows how he combined medical and evangelistic work.

DOCTOR RODEnT LAWS of the Livingstonia Mission, Central Africa, declares that he has never regretted the self-denial it cost to add medical courses to his training. His medical skill has opened many doors, broken down many barriers, and given oppor-

tunity to preach the Gospel to thousands who would otherwise have been inaccessible.

DOOTOR EDITH BROWN is at the head of a medical school for women at Ludhiana, which draws students from all parts of Northern India. By providing special short courses for the hereditary dhais or mid-wives, the l~ves of many mothers and babes have already been saved and much suffering has been eliminated.

DOCTOR IDA SCUDDER, associate of DOCTOR LOUISA H. HART, in Mary Taber Schell Hospital, Vellore, India, has been appointed principal of the Interdenominational "Voman's Medical College of South India, opemd in 1918. She is a granddaughter of Doctor John Scudder, the first American medical missionary, and a daughter of the late Dr. John Scudder, Jr., Vellore.

DOCTOR CATHERINE L. MABIE, at Banza Manteke, Congoland, is a striking example of a doctor who can ,work wonders with poor equipment. In her" little tin hospital," a two·room building with walls and roof of corrugated iron, some difficult operations have, been performed and crowds of black folk have been hpaled on her long cross country tours.'

DOOTOR ELEANOR CHESTNUT did heroic work for ten years at Lien-chou, South China. Before the hospital was built she performed operations successfully in her bathroom. In 1905, she was murdered by a Chinese mob, her last act being to tear off a portion of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a Chinese lad she noticed in the crowd.

DOCTOR W .•r. "VANI,E8S, head of the famous medical mission at Miraj, India, is one of' the great surgeons of the day. Patients come to him from Africa, Persia, Arabia and all parts of south India. It is said that Miraj Hospital holds the record for successful cataract operations, 160 having been performed in succession without failure.

DOCTOR Hu KING ENG, ,the "Miracle Lady," took a full course in medicine in America and returned to China in 1895. She is at the head of Woolston Memorial Hospital, Foochow, and is intensely loved and highly honored by her people.

DOCTOR MARY STONE, the famous Chinese woman physician, who received her degree at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, in 1896, is at the head of the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Memorial Hospital at Kiu-kiang. She is a skilful surgeon, a leader in reform movements, and very successful in all her work.

DOOTOR ESTHER KIM PAK was the first Korean woman to study medicine. In 1900, after taking her degree in America, she became an assistant in the woman's hospital at Pyengyang and did notable work under Doctor Rosetta S. Hall until her death in 1910. In 1909 she was publicly honored and awarded a gold medal as one of the first two Korean women college graduates.

EXHIBIT TO SHOW INSECTS THAT CARRY

Medical Missions and Disease Prevention BY REGINALD M. ATWATER, III. D., COLORADO SPRINGS, COLO.

O N one occasion the Sultan of Turkey, imbue.d with a fleet- ing desire to improve the sanitary conditions of his people, required of the 4iovernor of the Province of Damascus a report on the death rate in his province. Part of the report which was returned read as follows: "Since the memory of man, men have lived and men have died in this province. Some die young and some die old, only Allah knows how many have died and from what causes."

Epitomized in this statement we find much of the Oriental attitude toward the fundamental facts of community and national sanitation. To the average American it lllay well seem a stretch of reason to make collection of vital statistics regarding life, disease and death, an aspect of national sanitation. And yet we should have to begin with just such fundamentals to make an intelligent effort at public health measures. No part of provincial or national administration is so largely dependent on a knowledgE) 749

and recognition of carefully collected and interpreted facts as are the measures which relate to the individual and community health of the group concerned.

Success in this direction does not depend alone on the intelligence and cooperation of officials of the community. The Governor of Damascus might even have been a graduate in sanitary science and perfectly aware of the significance of the death rate without advantage to the province. Since public sanitation is merely personal hygiene applifd to the larger number, the success of our efforts will depend in no small way on the intelligence of the man in the street. If he has no more concern in such fundamental facts of public health than he has, for instance, in American fashions, he will be of little use in a well organized effort to promote healthful living. Epitomized in this report of the governor we find ignorance of the prime essentials, and we see the utmost importance of education if the civilization in these lands is to be at its best physically.

But what has this to do with medical missions 1 Just this: in the past, medical missionaries have of necessity concerned themselves so largely with the alleviation and cure of disease that time, money and effort have not been available for a large scale prevention of disease. In the past the missionaries who have contributed so much and so untiringly to the betterment of the bodies of men as well as to the redemption of their souls would have been unfaithful to their responsibility had they not giverl all they had to relieve the appalling need about them. In these days of applied statesmanship in the missionary enterprise it is quite natural that we should begin plans for a comprehensive campaign of prevention of the disease we have labored so long to arrest and cure. The time has come when missionary equipment justifies this new emphasis. Will not the net result of our ministry of healing be greater and more satisfactory if we spend more effort in the anticipation and prevention of disea.se~ Medical missionary effort in the past has contributed much of great value to the present situation. Had it not been for that which the pioneers have done in the past hundred years we should be unable now to organize any plans for the control and prevention of disease. It is this background on which we must build a system of education of the public in health, hygiene and sanitation, collection of statistics of birth, death and disease, organization of quarantine when epidemic disease occurs, construction of sanitary water supplies and sewage systems and a host of other measures calculated to prolong life and make disease less fre- quent. Nor are we to think that nothing has been done in this di- rection until now. Campaigns of considerable magnitude have

MEDICAL MISSIONS AND DISEASE PREVENTION

been conducted among the Chinese for the promotion of public health. This has been organized by men of vision and men of training in this medical specialty and the results have been very favorably commended by impartial observers. From these we may estimate the relative importance of this sort of work.

In a campaign in a city for good health conditions it is obvious that our efforts depend for their success in large meas- ure on the cooperation of our neighbors. Precisely so in the com- munity of nations our own efforts toward improving sanitary con- ditions in America are qualified by the help our neighbor nations give us. Though we have by desperate means succeeded several times in stamping out cases of the plague, as it has occurred in our western and southern ports, the fact that our Asiatic neigh- bors still have endemic sources of the disease makes it necessarv to uphold a rigid quarantine. This quarantine must be upheld agains..t ships that might be conveyors of the disease and extensive and expensive precautions must be taken against rats, squirrels and fleas through which the disease is kept alive.

The countries we usually speak of as non-Christian are the countries which form the great reservoirs of epidemic disease-as in plague, cholera, yellow fever, malaria, typhus fever, small pox and tlle parasitic intestinal diseases. So our efforts toward con- trol of these diseases are not limited in their benefits to the coun- tries where the efforts are put forth, but all the world is directly benefited by the elimination of chances of infection in each of these diseases.

Take for instance the plague. There have been for ages four centers where the fire of plague has smouldered, occasionally break- ing forth in great conflagrations. One cEnter is on the eastern slope of the Himalayas from which the great Hongkong epidemic in 1894 came. The western slope of these same mountains has another center, probably connected with the first. This was the source of the Bombay epidemic in 1896 and the disease is still left in Bombay. The third source of plague exists from about the center of Arabil(l to Mesopotamia. From this area the Black Spa and Persia were infected. The fourth great endt"mic area is in the interior of Africa, near the source of the White Nile in Ugallda.

Each center is the very heart of a nOll-Christian country. The havoc wrought by plague is hardly to be comprehended in com- placent America. Its inroads in India alone since 1892 have been terrible. In 1907 over one million persons died of plague in that country. In the winter of 1910-11 one of the most virnlent epi- demics of modern times occurred in Manchuria, the mortality be- ing over 90 per cent of those sick with the disease.

Carefully planned preventive IIleusures organized and backed adequately have demon~tra.t6d,. t~w pg~Sibility of exterminating – ~

plague in these very countries where it is most common. The ef- forts of the United States agalnst plague in Manila have been so successful that plague has disappeared in that city. There is no good reason why we might not apply similar methods of proved success in these smouldering centers and save untold and Ullcoullted deaths in the future from a preventable disease.

Smallpox is a disease against which sanitation-that is improved living conditions-has no power at all, but against ·which, fortunately.

we have an almost perfect pl'eventiv~easure. The present century in America has no concept of the ravages of this disease which occurred here a hundrEd 01' more years ago. Reliable data available indicates that during twenty-five years of the eighteenth century, fifteen million persons died of the disease. Campaigns for education of the public, where smallpox is still a menace, in the effectiveness of vaccination can he conducted at a fraction of the cost of the ravages of the disease in one year. ,.

Facts recently adduced by a missionary in China show tha:t the various boards operating in China alone have lost in recent years from disability and death caused by typhoid fever and small- pox among the missionaries themselves, a total of no less than $200,000, considering the original investment in the training of the missionaries. Smallpox and typhoid fever are essentially preventable diseases. Two hundred dollars worth of the appro- priate vaccines would have reduced this loss to practically zero.

Beyond and above these, a very great opportunity opens in expansion of our work to preyent infant mortality, infant blind- ness and the early acquiring of chronic disease. There are un- touched fields of opportunity in tuberculosis, which we have al- ways with us, in leprosy-again particularly common in nOll- Christian lands-in typhoid fever and typhus fever, in dysentery and the acute infections of childhood: in all these the application of modern methods is sorely needed to relieve in a measure the overwhelming load on the ho~pital equipment and the medical staffs.

After all, if we live up to the tremendous opportunities ill preventive measures ahead of us, we may find that experience gained abroad may be mOl't useful here at home in combating some of these universal diseases, and this bread that we cast upon the waters will not fail to return to us in due season. Even from merely selfish motives we ought to go into this new ,,:ork with a . powerful emphasis. 'Te have, to be sure, motives higher than selfish interest. We rely on the hackground of the past with great faith in the future if we should be found faithful to our new obligation and opportunity-that aU tbe world may indeed have Life more abundantly,

THE NEW CHAULMUGRA OIL TREATMENT HELPS THE

A series of pictures of a Japanese leper taken at various periods during eight years treatment Ridding the World of Leprosy "T BY MRS. WM. M. DANNER, NEW YORK HERE are a good many charitable works in the world, but caring for lepers is the greatest," said the Japanese Gover- nor of North Sang Province in Chosen, when he was a guest at the opening of the Taikn Leper Home.

I I Accustomed to look for an ulterior motive in the apparently philanthropic deeds of neighbors, the Oriental," says Dr. McKean of Siam, "is forced to admit some cause that he cannot explain when he sees missionaries at work for lepers."

Leprosy is the most ancient disease recorded in history. It is mentioned in an Egyptian papyrus dated over six thousand years ago. It is a disease "sui generis" not originated by food, climate or unsanitary conditions, though these factors may predispose. While leprosy abounds chiefly in Oriental lands, every country· has its quota. Experts estimate at least two million lepers in the world, and of this number India has the largest proportion. Southern China is seriously stricken, having probably 200,000. Japan, according to statistics, had 40,000 ten years ago. In Africa a sinister band surrounds the continent, broken possibly at two points on the west coast. Madagascar is affected with leprosy to a serious extent; Cape Colony deports its worst cases to Robben Island. The disease is also found in Iceland, Lapland and along the Russian border of the Baltic. "Vhole islands in the South Seas are severely affected, and South America has endemic foci. In the Philippines there are over 5,000 known cases. The first case reported in Hawaii was in 1850, but there are only 700 lepers no:w on Molokai and in the Receiving Station at Honolulu. The Uniteq States has five hundred or more lepers scattered through at lellst nineteen states.~ Large numbers are alilD found in Canada, .l!-Dcl Mexico.

753

Here is a problem in world sanitation as well as in evangelization. It should be worked out for humanitarian, and economic as well as for Scriptura~' reasons. In the balance is not only intense physical suffering but menace to the healthful commmuty. The leper should have proper care from the standpoint of public health and because of the protection such care affords. The problem has been more definite since Hansen diseovered the bacillus of leprosy in 1874, and although no cure was knoWn it was found that ointments, baths, medicines and comfortable surroundings alleviated suffering. Numerous serums and va-ecines were tried but the results were negative. More encouraging results have come from experiments with chaulmugra oil, first made by Dr. Victor G. Heiser in the Philippines. This oil is an indirect product of a tropical tree growing wild in India and Burma, and now cultivated in Siam and the Philippines. Its fruit, something like grapefruit, has large seeds from which the oil is extracted. This is an ancient remedy which few stomachs could long endure. Under the new formulae, mixed with resorcin and camphor, given hypodermically, the systematic use of chaulmugra oil sometimes stays the disease. In many parts of the world, negative cases are discharged, on parole. This does not proye that a cure has been found, but is encouraging.

Sir Leonard Roger, 1f. D., of Calcutta, has given new impetus to the treatment by the use of gynocardate of sodium, one of the products of chaulmugra oil. The percentage of failures in his cases is very small. In Honolulu specialists in research are at work and are attaining practical results. But a doctor remarks, "One cannot be sure that a case of leprosy is cured, unless a complete post mortem examination determines the point."

Governments have been dealing with the medical phase of the problem. Five hundred years ago there were 21,000 leper asylums large and small in Europe. In Great Britain alone there were 112, and in France 2,000. Stringent laws resulted in the disappearance of leprosy there and sporadic cases that appear today are traced to eastern origin.

Great encouragement has bem given to the campaign to stamp out leprosy by the effective policy of the United States in Hawaii and the Philippines. Molokai, the oldest leper colony under the Stars and Stripes, occupies only one peninsula of this noted fishing and hunting resort, and in thirteen years the number of patients has been reduced by half. ,In the Philippines the government a few years ago segregated 9,000 lepers on Culion Islana and today only 5,000 remain. In the United States two state homes have been established-one, fifty-seven miles north of New Orleans, where 105 patients are cared for, the other on Penikese Island, Massachusetts, wkere there are only eleven patients, and

RIDDING THE WORLD OF LEPROSY

these imported. Harvard School of Tropical Medicine maintains a laboratory there. Because of the "Leprophobia" in communi- ties where the disease has been found and because of the cruel treatment of such cases the need for a National Leprosarium has come to be realized, for which the Mission to Lepers started a move- ment to secure $250,000 appropriation. A site has now been se- lected and work will be begun as soon as the title is acquired. Here the Public Health Service will provide food, clothing and housing for all persons afflicted with leprosy under Federal, eontrol. The necessity for such a home has been recently. emphasized by the re- turn from France of two of our soldiers suffering from this disease.

Japan has six goyernmentasylums, by-products of Christian- ity, caring for about 2,000 pauper lepers and officials have under consideration a program of segregation by provinces.

Siam is entering upon a campaign. The government has appropriated 10,000 ticals ($4,000) toward leper hospital work at Chiengmai and a commission is appointed to deal with the question of nation wide segregation. '

China, instead of shooting and burning these outcasts as for- merly, now has some signs of awakening. In Canton District $3.00 a month mex. each is appropriated from Government funds for some 900 lepers.

The Chosen Government has made a proposition to the mis- sionary doctors, under a cooperative plan to help care for Korean leper patients.

India is alert and the government has made a grant, providing needed funds to give medical treatment to all patients now residing in the leper hospitals in India. The Mission to Lepers has called an All India Conference for Calcutta to plan concerted action among agencies at work.

The Christian's program for a whole work for the whole man was made by the Master in Matthew, lOth chapter, 8th verse: Confronted with their condition, our Lord said, "Cleanse the lepers. " The churches are doing this through their missionaries and through the agency of "The Mission to Lepers." Twelve American and eighteen European foreign missionary societies unite in giving service at 92 stations and 30 homes· for untainted children of lepers throughout the world. Here is an opportunity and a responsibility for Christians to support this work.

The first object of the mission is to preach the Gospel to the lepers. But where there is such physical suffering, and so many homeless outcasts, relief must be given before Gospel teaching.

Concrete religion is applied ·with the lotions, salves and antiseptic bandages. Shelter is provided, then they are told of the ChriiS- tian's "Shelter in the time of storm." As clean clothes are given, the need of being clothed with Christ's righteonsness is explained.

CHINESE LEPERS IN A CHRISTIAN LEPER ASYLUM (NOTE THE BLIND ORGANIST) To assume the responsibility of supporting thousands of lepers is no light task. Those adopted are at once given a particular task to perform. Some are trained to aid in the dispensary and in the nursing. Such helpers are laughingly called "oil kings." In one colony forty leper nurses give full time to this work, receiving one dollar and a half per month for the service, but even so there is competition for these positions.

Educational advantages are given those who wish to learn to read and write. Often such patients spend much of their time in reading to their uneducated companions. Debating societies prosper. Games are not forgotten; relay, water and sack races show that these folks have real human joys. One young patient is a jolly" sleight of hand" performer.

The crowning result is spiritual. To take Christ to the leper is a necessity, if we would "Go iuto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A suggestive name is "The Complete Life Hospital," another "Garden of Comfort." Churches and Sunday-schools are orgllnized, song and prayer services are held daily, Bible study and Scripture memorizing are encouraged. Native Bible women, catechists and ministers are selected from among the patients and trained for leadership. It is remarkable how the lepers respond to the Gospel story. In some Asylums every patient entering has been led to Christ. Nearly six thousand lepers are now baptized Christians and their desire to be of service is evidenced by changed lives and gifts made through selfdenial in the use of their food allowance or the few ~ent!'l they can earn.

RIDDING THE WORLb OF LEPROSY 75'

Dr. McKean, Superintendent of the hospital for lepers in Northern Siam, believes, as do other missionaries, that the best results spiritually have come to their general mission work only since the asylum for lepers was established; he points out as the cause, a proper response by the Church to the command, "Cleanse the lepers, " so long neglected.

Bishop F. W. Warne, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow, India, after seeing leper homes at .Asansol, Chandag, Pithoragarh, Roorkie and elsewhere, says, "The most encouraging feature is the fact that practically all the lepers who enter the asylums become earnest Christians. The chief way in which they cooperate in the work of the evangelization of India is by forming themselves into intercessory prayer bands. There has been a revival among our people in India, in which the people of the Leper Homes have shared." A missionary adds, "The work among the lepers is a corner stone of the mass movement."

To rid the world of leprosy is the ultimate object of the Mission to Lepers. Complete segregation of the leper will accomplish this, owing to the fact that the disease is not hereditary. "Ridding the world of leprosy" will be accomplished when all nations unite in the world segregation program.

A new World Survey is under way. Blanks are prepared to UNCARJ>;D FOR I.J>;PE;RS IN SOUTH CHINA

send to every regional leader for information. The "cleansing of the leper" will be included in the world task of the whole church.

The Mission to Lepers is international and interdenominational and therefore appeals for the loyal support of every American citizen. In order to fulfill the Great Command of our Lord, every pastor can preach on this opportunity, every Sabbath School teach- er can tell his pupils, every Young People's Society can hold a Leper Mission meeting, every church can have a day of prayer for lepers, every community can enlist interest and everyone can in- clude the leper in his benevolence. On special anniversaries the "Daily Bread" League members provide the food for some leper hospital, for the day.

The Mission to Lepers is making what Dr. Mott calls "the most practical demonstration of the Christian religion," for its hospitals are living witnesses for Christ. Dr. Bruce S. Wright felt this when at Culion he said, "In the afternoon, just before we left, I stood outside the Protestant Chapel. One hundred or more lepers were gathered within-the happiest, cleanest, most intelligent group that I saw-singing and listening to talks hy Mr. Danner, Dr. Rader and Dr. Rodgers. As the service was dis- missed a shower passed. One of the lepers, as he came out, touched my hand. But I was not afraid. I looked out over the bay; there I beheld the clearest, most wonderful rainbow I have ever seen, rising, it seemed, straight out of the quiet water. I said to myself,'Yes, Christ has given to the lepers of the world 'the colorful rainbow. They see a different world from what their efathers saw. The rainbow has at last been put in their sky, and crises straight out of the broad, deep waters of a Christianized (/iuman sympathy.' To whom shall the credit be given for the 'ch"anged attitude toward the leperf To Christ, of course. How slow we have been in coming to Jesus' mind in this matter. Two fhousand years ago, He did what we are only beginning to do. Jesus put the rainbow in the lepers' sky."

, [Send to Mr. W. M. Danner, American Secretary the Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, for literature and other information on this snbject. The Mission to Lepers, which co- 'operates with 33 societies and denominations is conducting work in – 92 asylums and stations and needs at least $200,000 a year from American Christians to care for these sufferers.]

USED BY CHINESE TO KEEP PLAGUE

An Organized Fight Against Death BY DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU. CHINA Physician in Charge of the Hugh O'Neill Memorial Hospital T HE characterization of China as the "Land. of Sorrows" seems peculiarly appropriate in view of the recurring visita- tions of flood, famine, plague and civil war which, like a vicious Circe, have attended the course of the young Republic during the past six years. Attracted by the prospect of immediate gain, and unmindful of the certain consequences of such a course, the Chinese have, for generations, persisted in the deforestation of the hills, with direful results. Without the natural barrier of trees, the torrential rains in the mountains become devastating floods in the plains, causing destruction of crops and the entire population of towns and villages, with the creation of wide-spread famine conditions and attendant pestilence.

Twice during the past ten years the deadliest of these pestilences, pneumonic plague, has assumed epidemic proportions and threatened to sweep the country.

By a grim coincidence both of these recrudescences of the disease synchronized with the Chinese New Year. At this season, it is customary for every Chinese to discontinue his usual occupation, and, regardless of distance or other difficulties, to return to the ancestral home, there to spend the great national festival with family and friends.

The demonstrated carrier of plague infection is the marmot, 759

a small,· prolific, fur-bearing animal indigenous to Mongolia and the far north of China.

Thousands of Chinese from every province, attracted to these regions by the lucrative trade in furs, became active carriers of plague infection through intimate contact with the marmot. The situation was an alarming one. The New Year would mark the beginning of an exodus from the plague areas of these thousands of fur merchants on their long, overland journey to their homes. The certain results were more readily foreseen by the medical profession than by others of the foreign population in North China, and precautionary measures were immediately instituted.

The Minister of the Interior appealed directly to the missionary body, and although engaged to the full extent of their time and ability in the administration of their own mission hospitals, the missionary doctors in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung, responded to the call almost to a man.

It was early recognized by the doctors that the first line of defense must be at the mountain passes where the home-going multitudes would emerge upon the plain. Failure to command these places of ingress would inevitably result in the speedy infection of the native hostels situated at regular intervals along the caravan routes, and of all points served by the railway.

The doctors, when they enlisted in the work at the request of the Department of the Interior, with authority directly from the Peking Government, supposed the way to be clear to them. It was indeed a damper, therefore, to receive a rebuff from the military governor of the threatened province of Shansi, when they applied for cooperation in isolating the infected areas. His Excellency was the owner of stock in the railway which the proposed quarantine would temporarily close to traffic. He professed to be unconvinced that the heavy toll daily being exacted by the infection was due to plague, and produced native medicine men who testified that the cause of the epidemic was a temporary disturbance of equilibrium between the hot and cold vapors, which regulate all human bodily metabolisms.

Human life is held in light esteem in China, and the representations of the missionary doctors that the unrestricted traffic from the infected centers would result in a loss of life, such as the country had seldom witnessed, was unconvincing to the thousands of fur merchants behind the mountain passes, and waiting to journey to their homes. In the meantime, precious time was being wasted and each passing day witnessed an alarming accession of the epidemic. When the establishment of an effective quarantine seemed out of the question, a providential intervention changed the situation completely. The plague appeared in the household of the refractory Governor and carried off several members of his

AN ORGANIZED FIGHT AGAINST DEATH

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN GE;TTING SPECIME;NS OF SPUTUM body-guard. The sudden invasion of the grim reaper accomplished, in a few hours, what days of reasoning and persuasion had failed to do. Under less tragic circumstances, the panic of the Governor and entire entourage would have been ludicrous. As if to atone for previous indifference and antagonism, the Governor began to cooperate wholeheartedly.

The doctors, however, were nqt so optimistic as to consider the mere picketing of the Governor's soldiers at the mountain passes a solution of the quarantine difficulties. Money talks a variety of languages, and the average Chinese soldier is an easy mark for its blandishments. In order to provide against this unavoidable leak, the field force of plague workers was organized into units. Each unit was directed by a doctor, and comprised a laboratory contingent, a scouting band or patrol, and a burying squad.

The patrols constituted the eyes of the entire organization, scrutinizing every passenger on the road. Unless he passed muster, the traveler was placed in a detention camp, and kept under observation for from four to six days. Clear cases of plague, of which there were many, were conveyed to the isolation. camps.

The doctor and his assistants secured immunity in the midst of these death-dealing influences only by the exercise of a labor-

ious and painstaking technique. The mistaken assumption that the epidemic was bubonic in type, where contact was necessary to infect, cost a number of doctors their lives. From that time there were no illusions among plague workers as to the deadly character of the infection. The personal equipment of each worker consisted of a complete suit of oilskins with hood, capable of enveloping every part of the wearer's body; top-boots reaching above the knees; surgeons' rubber gloves, aud last but of first importance, a respirator composed of surgical gauze, to cover completely the nose and mouth.

The fully panoplied plague worker, mounted and ready for action, presented a striking resemblance to the notorious "Ku Klux" night-riders after the Civil War days in America. His appearance in a plague-stricken village often inspired more terror among women and children than did the presence of the plague itself. The treatment of plague by medicinal or other means is futile, though several native remedies advertised as specifics were eagerly purchased by the people.

The foreign doctor's sole reliance was prophylaxis, applied to the person of the living victim, the bodies of the dead, the infected houses and their contents, and to everyone coming in contact with the infected individual or thing.

Sputa and blood were collected and sent to the laboratory section, to be reported on, and it was only after the incontestable verdict of the microscope, or culture-media had been received that disease or deaths in new centers were ascribed to plague infection. In some instances the entire population of villages and towns was annihilated, while again remarkable cases of natural or acquired immunity were brought to light. On the brick-built bed in one house were found four dead bodies, while the only surviving member of the family, a lad of eight years, sat beside the dead keeping lonely vigil. Another instance of absolute immunity was that of a beggar, who acquired a modest competence by hiring himself out as undertaker, in the caring for the bodies of plague victims. Afterward this beggar was fumigated, suitably clothed and used in the same capacity by the missionary doctors.

The dead bodies of plague victims were to be found everywhere along the trade-routes leading from the mountain passes. One unburied body might become a focus of infection for hundreds of persons journeying by the same route, hence the importance of searching out these bodies, and giving them appropriate burial.

The peculiar religious superstitions of the Chinese as regards the preparation and burying of the dead were a constant source of difficulty to the burying squad. To outwit the doctor and his undertakers, the family and friends of the deceased used many subterfuges. With the certain knowledge that a house concealed

the bodies of plague victims, it was frequently necessary for the squad to spend hours in discovering these. The cupboard where the family clothing and bedding were kept afforded a place of concealment; empty grain sacks were utilized for the same pur- pose, and in numerous instances, a body would be found secreted amid the shocks of fodder stored on the flat roof of the dwelling.

Treatment of the dead with quick-lime, and deep interment were not always proof against ghouls in the shape of hungry, half- starved dogs, with which the Mongolian desert is infested. Re- burying was often necessary and added greatly to the labor.

Hundreds of miles were traveled on horse .or donkey-back, tens of thousands of houses and their inmates inspected, the dead in- terred, and the living admonished as to the best means of avoiding infection.

The problem of safeguarding the railways of the country from infection presented special difficulties. With reference to the line to which the infected territory was tributary, the doctors were unanimously agreed that it should be closed. In the case of the great Peking-Hankow trunk line connecting the north and south of Ohina, the territory between Peking and Shnnteh-fu, a distance of three hundred miles, was divided into four parts, with a missionary doctor superintending each section. Each train carried a hospital car capable of accommodating seven or eight patients. The doctor and his staff inspected every passenger at the railway station, before the individual was permitted to purchase a ticket. Suspects were detained for a period of time covering the incubation of the disease, usually four days. An isolation hospital walil also provided for infected cases. In most instances these were .old temples adapted for use. All outgoing and incoming trains were subject to inspection, and ordinarily the doctor's day began at five in the morning, and ended at nine in the evening. If plague developed at any point along the line, the station at that place was closed, and appropriate measures were adopted to control the infection.

During the fortnight while the infection was spreading with such alarming rapidity and the best efforts of the little band of workers seemed to check it not in' the least, the anxiety of the foreign population of North Ohina was intense. War news became of secondary interest, and the press daily carried plague intelligence on their most conspicuous pages. A feeling of relief, comparable to that experienced at the news of the armistice, marked the first report of the beginning subsidence of the infection.

IN TIME OF FLOOD AND FAMINE Te American Red Cross, that beneficent agency whose activities are not circumscribed by nationality or classl but are coenstent

with human need the world over, came to the relief of the situation in North China during the floods and the famine that followed.

The missionary doctor's contribution was the organization of a complete Red Cross hospital unit, capable of caring for the population of an entire camp. There was a central hospital with sep~rate wards for men, women and children; a daily out-patient clinic, comparing in variety of pathological conditions attended with an average free clinic in a western city's slums. All who came to the camp entered by the fumigation and the soap and water route.

It was proved conclusively that the proverbial ounce of pre- vention is worth a pound of cure, for our wards escaped that dreaded visitation typhus or "starvation" fever, while our sister camps operated by the British were less fortunate.

The mere relating of a few of the outstanding features of this reclamation work does not convey an adequate impression of some of the problems in sanitation. Oleanliness and observance of the ordinary sanitary laws on the part of Ohinese of the plebeian order were not to be expected, save under compulsion, and wilful and repeated violations of the rules were dealt with hy the canceling of the offender'S ration ticket. A mealless day had a remarkable corrective influence in these cases.

The medical staff were not compelled to demit their calling as Christian missionaries when they undertook this benevolent enter- prise. While recognizing their paramount duty as clinicians to this great body of dependent humanity, the fact was never lost sight of that the claim was one which could not entirely be dis- charged when physical welfare was insured.

Many opportunities for Christian witness bearing at the time of dispensing, or lecturing on the elements of hygiene or sanitation to the children in the camp-school, were utilized. Also when an interpreter was needed in the commissary department, a splendid Ohristian fellow of education and tact was found for the position.

Thus, while no stated meetings of Ohristian character were held, a wholesome, Ohristian atmosphere was made to pervade the camp, and Christian ideals were impressed in all the manifold points of contact with the people.

It may be added in closing that the missionary doctors de- rived no pecuniary advantage from this work. The opportunity of serving their adopt£d country in a large way constituted its own reward, though the Central Government has recently acknowl- edged its appreciation by granting each doctor engaged in the work the decoration of the sixth order. But beyond every other consideration has been the desire to merit in some measure the commendation of the Master-" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." .

for the Medical

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Candidate Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NLY in recent decades have we realized the emphasis which was placed upon the alleviation of physical suffering by Him "who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the deviL" For this reason the practise of medicine, in connection with missionary work has too often been a haphazard and inadequate procedure. The medical missionary has been the associate of the evangelist and not infrequently has the man who dealt exclusively with the soul been inclined to depreciate the work of the man who sought to heal the body.

There have, however, been many notable instances where the ability and desire to save men physically has coexisted with a divine earnestness for the salvation of men. Here it has been demonstrated that thorough-going efficiency on the part of the physician has doubled the power of his Christian message.

Within the past twenty years a great change has come in the practise of medicjne and surgery in America, as well as abroad. The preparation required of the medical student, the teaching ability and equipment of medical colleges, the requirements of state boards for the practise of medicine, have all been scrutinized most critically and new standards have been set. A broader general culture, a larger technical ability, a familiarity with hospital methods, an alert following of current research, are all expected of the modern physician. The results of this new emphasis are apparent in achievements undreamed of in previous days.

It was inevitable that the work of medical missions should be vitally affected by the new movement. Vigorous, energetic young men, trained in the most advanced schools, and giving themselves to the practise of medicine on the mission field, could not be satisfied with anything less than the highest grade of work; and the results achieved by such men have gradually brought about a new attitude toward medicine and surgery as a part of the great missionary enterprise.

The leading foreign mission boards are now insisting that medical men whom they send abroad shall be graduates of class A schools, and that in addition to the regular courses of study they shall spend one or two years in hospital work. At times they are urged to make themselves proficient in one or more of the specialties. Under these circumstances the boards should consider themselves pledged to provide their men with the equipment wherewith to utilize their unusual training. To place a well trained medical man in an isolated situation in some foreign field, 765

OPE;RATING UNDE;R PRIMITIVE; CONDITIONS IN AFRICA where he is perchance the only educated physician in a territory extending for hundreds of miles, and among a population of a million or more, and then to deny him the tools of his profession, is to break Jaith with the man whose devotion has led him to bring an uniquely developed personality· to the service of God. It is an economic waste of human slcill, which in these days of world need amounts almost to a crime.

ANCIENT AND MODERN EQUIPMENT The writer well remembers that when he first went abroad as a medical missionary, one of th!,! secretaries was most solicitous that he should understand that his professional work would be of very secondary importance, and suggested that he would probably have to work for a long time with a pocket case of instruments and drugs. Youth and inexperience led him to undertake the work, even so, trusting the future for developments, but he would have been justified in flatly refusing to go out under such terms, if it had been possible for him to be more adequately equipped. In fairness to the mission boards, it should be said that for a decade or more, they have fully recognized the importance of adequately equipping the medieal man, and where the means at their disposal has rendered it impossible to meet every need, no one has felt the deficiency more keenly than the officers of the boards.

Not only personal equipment has been inadequate, but the means have been lacking for taking care of thl)se who are ill. In many cases there have been no hospitals. One medical missionary told of performing an abdominal operation and leaving

1919J EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the patient under the shade of a tree. Many a skilled surgeon is today caring for serious cases in a meagre mat shed in China or under the straw roof of a little hovel in Africa. The conven- iences of the operating room are generally wanting. The writer has operated on a dining table and used a buck saw to sever bones.

Sometimes a little shed with a corrugated iron roof is the only available shelter from the tropical sun. .

The microscope is indispensable to the physician in a tropical land, but the further equipment of a modern pathological and bacteriological laboratory, which does so much to augment the pow-, er of the lens, is often absent, and many a makeshift impairs the work of the otherwise skilful diagnostician and practitioner.

There is a serious phase of this matter of inadequate equiPIllent which is often overlooked, and that is the reaction upon the physi- cian himself. At first there is a whimsieal sense of combined amuse- ment and rebellion at the limita,tions of the case. But if the proper equipment is lacking for long,there comes a growing sellse of disappointment, together 'with a progressive decline in the skilful sensitiveness which accompanies the continued use of in- struments of precision. There is not only a failure to acquire the higher grades of dexterity which ought t? come with growing OPERATING ROOM OFA MODERN MISSION HOSPITAJ"

~xperience,' but there may even be a loss of the skill already acquired, and the physician settles down into the rough and ready commonplaces of "rule of thumb" medicine.

One of the most encouraging phases of the present renewed interest in the foreign mission enterprise, is the very manifest determination to bring to a higher degree of efficiency its medical and hospital branches. The,new surveys and campaigns now being outlined by the various denominations provide specifically for adequate equipment of dispensari es, hospitals, medical schools, A PRIMITIVE STYLE "MEDICINE HOUSE" AND LITTLE TIN HOSPITAl. IN THE CONGO nurses' training schools and laboratories. The young men and women who are now responding to the calls to this branch of service may go forward in the confident assurance that they will not be called 'upon to suffer as have some of their predecessors for the physical means to make the most of their professional accomplishments.

In connection with the new financial campaigns, both denominational and interdenominational, men and women of wealth may well give consideration to the privilege of furnishing these selfdenying young physicians and nurses with the first, class, modern equipment needed. The trained powers and consecrated youth, which they are bringing to the task, should lead anyone to covet the opportunity to unleash these powers, and even to augment them by supplying the best kind of professional equipment available to insure their use and growth.

To such it may be of interest to know what is comprised in a modern hospital equipment, and the expense involved. The follow-

EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY ,769

ing specifications and figures for a twenty-five bed hospital, have been furnished by one of the most prominent manufacturers of instruments and hospital furniture in America.

Operating room furniture SOO.OO 5,SOO.OO Including operating table, instrument stands and dressing 2,300.00 table, solution and irrigator stands, instrument cabinets, stools, etc……………………………………. $ 300.00 Sterilizing room equipment Including sterilizers for instruments, dressings, water and utensils, also disinfector and high pressure boiler. . . . . . .. $ Ulard equip1nent (25 beds) Including beds, mattresses. bedside tables, screens, dressing carriages, food carriages, chairs, nurse's desks, stretcher, etc. ………………………………………… $ Dispensary equipment Including examining and dressing tables, irrigators, chairs, stools, utensils, etc…………………………….. $ Total $ 9,200.00 X-Ray Installation Complete, 10 KW 3,000.00 1,000.00 Including tubes for radiography and fluoroscopy, pro- tective screens, fluoroscopic and radio-s~ereoscopic table, SOO.OO 500.00 plate safe, developing tank, etc.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $ Equipment of Surgical Instruments …………………… . Sundry equipment, including rubber goods, glassware and steel porcelain ……………………………………. . Laboratory equipment ………………………………. .

Total $14,500.00 To this should be added 1,000.00 500.00 Linen for wards, operating room, nurses, etc., including bed linen, blankets, pillows, towels, sheets, gowns, etc…… .

Kitchen equipment, including stove, boiler, furniture, china, cutlery, utensils, etc…………………………… .

Grand total…………………………………. $16,000.00 No attempt has been made to include the cost of the hospital building, as this would vary greatly according to the. field where it is located. The figures range probably between fifteen thousand and thirty-five thousand dollars for a twenty-five bed hospital.

Nor has .provision been made for the furnishing of nurses' dormitories and sitting rooms, as these would naturally be included in the nurses' home, which should be separate. The furnishing of private rooms haS' also been omitted, but in case these were added, further additions would be necessary to the general equipment. The plumbing, the office and reception room equipment, have been considered part of the building itself, and therefore omitted.

The relative cost wouid be much reduced by increasing the size of the hospital, as much of this equipment would not need to be duplicated in enlarging its capacity to fifty beds Or even more. .

The figures given may be considered by some at first glance somewhat high, but it should be borne in mind that an effort has been made to list an adequate, modern, surgical eq1tipment. Modifications might be made, for example, by greatly enlarging the dispensary equipment to accommodate an extensive, out-patient A MODERN MISSION HOSPITAL IN CHINA IN PROCESS OF CONSTRUCTION department. On the other hand the cost could be cut considerably by eliminating such items as a disinfector and high pressure boiler; this would reduce the sum by more than three thousand dollars.

It is safe to say that such equipment would rejoice the heart of any medical man undertaking missionary service; and would enable him to do work of a grade similar to that of any first class American hospital, so far as material equipment can contribute to this end.

Native Doctors and

BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA P resident of Severance Union Medical College and Chosen Chri sti an Coll ege A T the beginning of mission- ary effort the emphasif>, and . indeed practically the whole effort, must be put on Christian- izing as many persons as pos- sible. In tIris early stt'.ge, the medical energy must have two aims, to relieve as much suffer- ing as possible and thus Rmpha- size Christianity as a r eligion of love and service, and to att.ract as many people as possible to the newly preached religion.

But in due time the demand for the new kind of medical practice grows in volume, so that the mis- sions cannot expect to provide a sufficient number of physi cians and nurses from the homeland ·to meet it. Native physicians, A KOREAN DOCTOR AT WORK nurses, dentists, pharmacists, Dr. S"'fHSev~:'::~e elr.ed~g:[i~~Ue~:, r.~~late of opticians, must be trained in modern methods.

A second reason for establishing training schools for natives soon presents itself, namely, the advantage that will accrue to the churches and to society in general to have a large group of scien- tifically educated Christians occupying so many influential posi- tions. . They will give strength to the work, financial backing to the Church, and raise the whole standard of Christian and social thought. They will also become teachers in hygiene and sanitation, and so will greatly enhance the general physical and mental well- being of the whole people. What could better give the Church stability to meet the onslaught of "science falsely so called" than a goodly group of Christian men who, with a scientific education, stand firm in the faith T When I first reached Seoul, in the summer of 1893, I saw on the hillsides outside of the city wall numerous straw tents, just large enough to hold one person, and on inquiry found that each contained a man or woman sick with fever. The Koreans were very much afraid of this particular kind of fever because of its 771

contagious nature, and whenever a suspected case occurred in their homes, they moved the patient out on to the hillside and built such a shelter over him. He was fed by some members of the family who brought food daily to him, passing it to him in the tent. They had no way of preventing the spread of the disease, except by such a system of isolation, and no way of treating the cases successfully. On watching the cases, I was able to diagnose them as mainly typhus fever, relapsing fever, typhoid, etc., most of them being relapsing fever.

We have had many epidemics of relapsing fever since that time, and are having a very heavy one this year. But the differ- ence in the treatment of the patients is very marked. These cases come to our dispensary every day and even our medical students can almost recognize them at sight. The diagnosjs is now made by the Korean students by means of a microscope. They extract a drop of blood from the patient's ear, place it at once under a microscope and search for the little white spirilla, which can be found wriggling around in the blood, so that within fifteen minutes the dia.g- nosis of relapsing fever can ordinarily be made. The patient is then put into the receiving ward, clothing removed and deloused, and his hair clipped short, after which he is bathed and put to bed, and an intravenous injection of the proper medicine given. All this may take one or two hours. About six hours after the injection of the medicine the patient's fever drops and convalescence sets in. All of this work can be done now even by our Korean medical students, as I have said, and so a large number of patients can be treated in each mission hospital, and not only in mission hospitals but by our graduates throughout the country. Had these men not been thus trained the number of patients treated would necessarily be small.

The transmission of this disease, as well as of typhus fever which is also epidemic here, is by means of bedbugs and body lice, and this fact, of course, is impressed upon all our medical students and nurses, so that as they go out to practice in all parts of the country this information is being spread to every hamlet and is leading to a determined effort to exterminate all sorts of vermin from the bodies and homes of the people.

Again, since this present epidemic began, several of our Korean doctors have come to IDf and suggested that they undertake an investigation to find out where all the patients were coming from and the conditions under which they were living.

These investigations have been carried on by Korean p7vysimans trained in our medical school, and it is only through the medium of such trained men that the necessary knowledge concerning such matters can be spread throughout the country so as to bring any hope of eradicating such epidemics. Without such

TRAINING NATIVE DOCTORS AND NURSES

trained natives, the small number of medical missionaries would not be able even to treat the patients who come to them, let alone thinking of much in the way of attempts to control the condition giving rise to the epidemic.

The graduates of our medical college are now scattered not only throughout Korea but are to be found in China, Manchuria and Siberia, and they are doing all kinds of surgery, even to the removal of abdominal tumors, so that men and women also in these places, far removed from the possibility of consulting foreign physicians, can now get relief through the men whom we have trained.

Dr. S. H. Hong, one of the first class of men whom we graduated, although he has never beeu anywhere else to study, is now doing all the eye work of our institution, including eye surgery and the fitting of spectacles, not only for our Korean patients but for practically all the foreigners in this country, to whom he gives very general satisfaction. He also teaches this branch to our medical students, so that the knowledge which we imparted to one man, he is now Conveying to the whole body of medical students, who in their turn will be able to give relief to great numbers of people in this country who suffer from eye troubles or who need glasses. It would have been possible for us to treat only a very limited number of these cases, but through the training given to this man, which he is now passing on as mentioned above, there is an ever increasing chance that the majority of the cases in the country can be looked after.

Our skin clinic, and all the skin work of the hospital, is now under the direct charge of a Korean physician. He received his general medical education in America, but obtained his special education in skin diseases in Japan in addition to what we gave him here, and now he is conducting the largest clinic in our institution, so that every day some sixty skin cases are being relieved by him and his assistants, while the knowledge that he is in turn giving our medical students will bring relief to countless thousands who, but for our medical school, would have to continue to suffer.

But the medical school is not ouly educating young men; we have also a large class of young women who are being trained as nurses. A few years ago the nursing profession was entirely unknown in this country, and it has been found very difficult to secure even a limited number of nurses from the homelands, but the organization of our nursing school has already resulted in the preparation of more than fifty nurses for whose services there is a demand greater than can be supplied. Indeed, were it not for the development of these native nurses, our mission hospitals could nof; have continued to exist. Certainly the work of our medical graduates throughout the country would be impossible.

Call for Missionary

BY T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M. D., NANKING, CHINA N o MISSIONARY is so difficult to secure as a nurse. This is strange indeed in view of the unparalleled need and oppor- tunity. There is scar·cely a mission hospital in the foreign field that is not urgently asking for nurses. Strong, noble, Christian womeri are needed not only to nurse the patients but to dignify their profession in the eyes of the people, so that native nurses may be respected. Until this is brought about it will not be safe to trust young native nurses to go out among their own people. It is impossible to make our mission hospitals effective without a staff of trained nurses.

The University Hospital at Nanking, China, is supported, by five cooperating missionary societies and a li1:Jeral annual grl}llt from the China Medical Board. It has a training school for male nurses and contemplates opening a school for young women nurses. The hospital is the only general mission hospital in a city of 300,000 people and draws patients from a wide outlying district. Three years ago funds were provided for the support of three additional trained nurses, urgently needed. There was but one on the ground at that time and she carrying an almost impossible load. Appeals were sent out through the usual Mission Board channels and representatives in America have exerted themselves with the result that to date, three years since the appeal went out, but one of the three nurses required has been found.

In most cases the missionary nurse is a true pioneer. She has the joy of working out the adaptation of her training to the conditions which she meets. In many cases with the pbysician's help, the missionary nurse will undertake a training scbool and thus will multiply her usefulness. The fascination of teaching these young pupils to be clean, to be kind and to serve grows with tbe days. Moreover the instilliJlg into their eager young minds the noble Christian ideals which should actuate tbe profession will bave a determining effect on future generations of nurses.

Not only in the bospital but in the homes of the people the missionary nurse will find a tremendous opportunity for service. It would be imptJssible to exaggerate tbe horrors of the midwifery system in operation in most non-Christian countries. Noone can do so much in overcoming this great cause of suffering and death to mothers and children as the missionary nurse.

There is today an imperative call to women of unselfish Christian spirit and thorough training wbo are willing to go as missionary 774 FIRST FILIPINO NURSES GRADUATED ~'ROM THE MISSION HOSPITAL. ILOILO nurses to put their shoulders under the heavy end of the load to help bear it for Jesus Christ.

There are in America today 700,000 graduate nurses, as compared with about 600 who have gone out to the mission fields. Li'rom the 70,000 nurses in training schools, last year not more than 50 went out under missionary societies to serve their suffering sisters in foreign lands. Surely the call has not been heard or it would be heeded.

Promoting Health in

The Ohina Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation BY MR. ROGER S. GREENE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Resident Director of the China Medical Board T HE Rockefeller Foundation was organized, under a charter granted by the State of New York in 1913, to promote the . well-being of mankind throughout the world. During the great war a large part of its attention has been devoted to 1he administration of relief work, but most of its more or less permanent activities have been in the promotion of medical education, research and public health. The nrst department to be organized was the International Health Board, which carried on the campaign against the hookworm.

As Mr. Rockefeller and his associates had long been especially interested in the possibility of doing a useful work in Ohina, the attention of the Foundation was early directEd to that country. In the spring and summer of 1914, a commission headed by President Harry Pratt Judson of the University of Ohicago was sent to Ohina to investigate the medical situation there, and to report as to the desirability of entering that neld. Upon receiving a favorable report from this commission the Foundation decided to undertake systematic operations in Ohina for the promotion of modern medicine, in both the treatment and the prevention of disease, and for this purpose it organized as one of its departme'nts the Ohina Medical Board.

The Oommission found a great deal of valuable medical work being done in China, particularly in the hospitals established by Ohristian missionary societies. The old fear and suspicion of the foreign medical man had almost entirely disappeared. Every missionary doctor had more work than he could do, and many had won the esteem and support of their constituencies to a wonderful degree. Medical schools had also been established by the Ohinese Government, by the missions and other agencies, foreign and Chinese; but both schools and hospitals lacked the staff and equipment necessary to train really first class men, who would be prepared to tak& the lead in the development of medical science in their own country.

In these circumstances the most urgent need seemed to be for the establishment of medical education upon a sound basis, as the first step in any work looking to the improvement of health conditions in Ohina j for it was obvious that unless highly qualified 776 A CHINESE CARTOON-SACRIFICING TO DEMONS IN BEHALF OF THE SICK Chinese could be trained, no large and permanent results could be anticipated. Accordingly the China Medical Board adopted as the most important part of its program the founding of one or more medical schools, and the strengthening of certain others which had already been started. Since the purpose is to train men from whom will come leaders in teaching and r~search, it has been de- <cided that the schools in the management of which the Ohina Medi- ,cal Board has a voice shall be of the highest possible standards, with faculties and equipment that shall not be inferior to those of :good schools in the West. This makes it necessary that instruction be given through the medium of the English language, partly be- ,cause of the lack of suitable textbooks and journals in Ohinese, and partly because it is not possible to find a sufficient number of professors of high scientific attainments who have a thorough knowledge of Ohinese, or who could acquire it without encroaching too much on the time needed for their professional work. Since teaching without constant investigation of scientific problems is dead, and could not be expected to produce a live, independent medical profession in Ohina, it has been decided that the staff shall be given ample time and facilities for research work. An important part of the plan is to provide facilities for postgraduate study

by Chinese and foreign doctors, so that they may keep abreast of modern developments in medical science after they have completed their formal undergraduate course.

The second important branch of the work of the China Medical Board consists in the strengthening of hospitals in various parts of the country. While the 'opportunity to aid in the relief of some of the present sickness and suffering in China is welcomed, this part of the Board's activities also has an important educational significance. In the first place, aid given towards enlarging the staff of a hospital makes possible a higher degree of specialization, through division of the field of medicine and surgery between the doctors. It will also allow the staff to avail themselves of the opportunitics offered for postgraduate study at the schools. Perhaps even more important is the provision in this manner of suitable places in which future graduates of the medical schools can work, with at least the minimum requirements in the way of staff, buildings and equipment, without which even the best trained doctor may be almost helpless. Wlith this in view, aid is being given toward the securing of more nearly adequate nursing and toward the construction of new buildings and the purchase of equipment. In a few cases contributions are made towards the increased maintenance expenses that come with introduction of higher professional standards.

In connection with the development of schools and hospitals it was decided to offer a number of fellowships and scholarships to doctors and nurses, for advanced study abroad. This involves not only money grants, but to a certain extent assistance to the recipients in planning their course of study, and in securing for them admission to the hospitals and laboratories where they can get the facilities that they need.

The first step in working out the plan of medical education has been the re-organization of the Peking Union Medical College, an institution which had previously been maintained by six British and American missionary societies. The entire support was assumed by the China Medical Board, and a board of trustees was incorporated in which the Rockefeller Foundation and the missionary societies are represented.

A new plant is being constructed, consisting of four laboratory buildings, and a hospital of 225 beds, in which the clinical instruction of the last two years will be given. The cornerstone of the first laboratory was laid in 1917 by the Chinese Minister of Education, and this 'building is now ready for use. The whole plant will be completed by the end of 1920. On account of the lack of suitable preparatory courses in other institutions in China it has been necessary to establish at Peking, besides the medical school proper, a pre-medical school with a three year course, in which students

PHILANTHROPY PROMOTING HEALTH IN CHINA

are given laboratory courses of college grade in chemistry, physics and biology, besides instruction in Chinese and foreign languages.

The Rockefeller Foundation has purchased a site j.n Shanghai for a second medical school, but owing to the war the carrying out of the plans for this institution has been postponed. Aid has been given to two medical schools in the control of which the Foundation has no share, the Shantung Christian University Medi- cal School at Tsinan, and the Hunan-Yale Medical College at Changsha. The former is supported by a group of British and American missionary societies and is the result of the concen- tration in one place of interests that were formerly divided be- tween four weak schools. This school is teaching in Chinese, and its supporters hope that it will play an important part in providing at once assistants for the numerous mission hospitals scattered throughout the country.

Up to the end of 1918 the China Medical Board had made appropriations to 31. mission hospitals, the payments for which will come to a total of $676,889 spread over nine years. In spite of delays due to the war and unfavorable exchange, great improvements have already been made in many hospitals, particularly near Peking. In certain cases contributions from the China Medical Board were largely responsible for the changes, while in others the money was received. mainly or altogether from other sources. Besides financial assistance, the representatives of the Board have aided in planning for the proposed improvements, and they have been able occasionally to induce young Chinese doctors to accept employment in mission hospitals at smaller salaries than they could secure outside, for the sake of the better working conditions to be obtained in them. When the organi-z.ation of the medical schools is completed it is hoped that the schools will becomtl increasingly useful to the missionary doctors in outlying points, not only by offering postgraduate instruction, but also by placing at the service of the medical profession their libraries and diagnostic .facilities, and by providing for the treatment of difficult cases that cannot be conveniently received by the smaller hospitals.

The desire of the China Medical Board is to cooperate with all who are working for the development of modern medical science in China, and by no means to replace or embarrass the work which others are doing, for the task is far larger than any private body could hope to accomplish alone. It may be, however, that timely aid by foreign organizations at the present juncture, when the Chinese government and people are preoccupied with pressing economic and political problems, may hasten the time when China shall have a modern medical profession adequate to her needs, and shall be prepared herself to protect the health of her people.

of Medical Missions in

BY DR. ROBERT C. BEEBE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Executive Secretary of the China Medical Missionary Association MEDIOAL mission work in Ohina has had both a direct and an indirect influence. The direct benefit to the individual has been marked in bringing relief from disabling conditions, and in an indirect way has had an equally marked and positive effect on the community and finally on the whole nation.

During the early days of medical work in Nanking, when there was general and strong prejudice against the foreigner and all his works, a patient came to the hospital with cataract in both eyes that caused complete blindness. Ail. operation restored sight and the patient went back to his friends, not only a happy man but a useful member of the community where before he had been a care and an expense. It needs no argument to show what effect this single event had on the attitude of the individual and the community. This is but one incident among thousands that have been reported by medical missionaries all over Ohina. The continued effect has been to break down prejudice and to open many a door not only to the Gospel which gave this work its impelling force and continuous life, but to western civilization, with its education, commerce and higher ideals of government.

Eighty-five years ago the first hospital was started on the border of a closed land. Almost two million square miles, with over three hundred million people, were wrapped in ignorance and manifested unfriendly opposition. After nine years, when five ports had been opened, a daring few essayed to penetrate these "regions beyond" and from that day to this with scant equipment, small staff-more often single handed-the medical missionary has entered every province, and at the risk of disaster and even death, he has done his beneficent service, with great patience, overcoming every discouragement. The influence of his work has penetrated and in a really marvelous way has caused the barriers to disappear, and has brought about a wonderful change in attitude and conditions among those who were once the most conservative people of the world.

The Ohinese people have gradually come to understand that the medical missionaries were causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, the physically burdened to be free. They learned that mothers were saved in childbirth and that children were rescued from lifelong handicaps; the lepers, the incurably blind, the poor and helpless were also helped and cared for by the same friends 780 A HELPLESS CRIPPLE A USEFlTL WOMAN THE CHANGE WROUGHT BY MODERN SCIENCE IN I-IANGCHOW HOSPITAL from foreign lands. As the people and government recognized the beneficent character of this work, they began to. assist, first by generous contributions, and then by opening government hospitals on western lines and by securing western trained Chinese surgeons for the army and navy. Now, nearly every provincial government has it western trained doctors, and both the army and the navy have their medical schools.

Other marked evidences of the influence of medical mission work is found in the widespread adoption by the Chinese of vaccination against smallpox, the adoption by a number of prominent Chinese cities of public health measures such as city sanitation, isolation hospitals and publication of official proclamations against unsanitary conditions. Foreign drugs, such as quinine against malaria, are increasingly used, and measures are more and more intelligently taken to prevent the spread of plague, cholera and other eflidemics. The government supports a Plague Prevention Service, wholly staffed with Chinese physicians who have had weRtern training. In some cases the effort is crude but in others it is efficiently managed. Every effort shows an advance toward bet" ter things and has in it the promise that one of the most backward nations ill l!Ianitation will one day be among the foremost.

Medical work has had a large share also in fighting the opium habit and traffic, the custom of footbinding and domestic slavery, and in calling attention to the dangers of unsanitary conditions usually surrounding childbirth.

The scientific nursing and care of the sick has come to China through the medical missionary, and its value is widely recognized; while young men and young women are being trained in mission hospitals throughout Ohina for this Christ-like service.

For many years the only Red Cross service in China was ren- dered by medical missionaries who are still a large factor when- ever any extended work is required. But China now has its Red Cross organization and is affiliated with the international organi- zation. .

The first attempt in China to care for the insane was started in Canton by a medical missionary. This is still condncted as a medical missionary enterprise, and is held in great favor by the government and people.

It was soon evident that medical missionaries, few in number, limited in equipment and funds, could not meet the 'demands that were overwhelming them; and recognizing that the work must eventually be taken up by the Chinese themselves" if the work was to become permanent and far reaching, in nearly all of the widely scattered hospitals some attempt was made to train helpers, and thus supplement the efforts of the medical missiona.ry and in- crease his usefulness. Later, several hospitals combined or gave to one of their number this special work of preparing hospital assistants, or as the more ambitious called them, doctors. Finally there gradually came into existence some fifteen or more medical schools, connected with mission hospitals, which were devoting time and great energy to the instruction of medical students. None of these were adequa.tely equipped. Often one foreign physician bore the burden in instruction which had to be extended over a long period of time, but out from this altruistic effort came a large number of young men with some skill, fair efficiency and higher ideals than had ever been given to Chinese young men and women before. These demonstrated their value and high worth in ex- tending the work 'of medical missions as well as in gallllllg con- fidence and friends for western medicine, and the missionary en- terprise that promoted it.

.~At the same time the medical missionary body recognized that with the limited resources at their command it would be im- pOl'lsible to give their students the thorough training that modern medicine demands, or to meet in any adequate way the demand for the incomplete training they had been giving. This led to con- centration of effort i1l1 fewer schools, with higher. standards and lar&,er I'Ita£fs of teachers. The ChillleBe theJ!l1!!elves attempted to

INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA

meet the demands, but could do so only in a very unsatisfactory manner.

At this juncture, the Rockefeller :b-'oundation sent two commissions to China to investigate conditions. Their final decision was that the work of medical missions in China should be strengthened, that the Foundation should undertake work in China that should be "a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor."

For the medical missionary who had toiled in faith and hope to overcome seemingly insurmountable obstacles, here was a vision to make his heart glad. That China is to have opportunities in modern medicine that shall stand in the front rank of the world is as marvelous as it is unprecedented.

The buildings for the Peking School will be completed probably within the present year. A faculty is being collected, among whom are several medical missionaries who have served a term in regular mission work. The world war has delayed this feature as well as the inauguration of the Shanghai School.

During 1917 over $100,000 was given to aid mission medical schools in China. Nearly $50,000 gold was given to mission hospitals in a dozen different centers and over $45,000 wa.s given to enable fifty-six individuals to go to the United States for study and training.

Fears' have been expressed that in an institution of so highly technical a character, where so much attention will be given to thorough professional training, the religious aim and spirit will not have an opportunity to live and grow. This is a danger, and it besets every such institution under whatever auspices, whether at home or on the mission field. The great demand upon both teachers and pupils leaves little time for the things of the Spirit, and in this crowded hurrying world of today it is a danger that confronts the busy missionary doctor and teacher as well as the busy man of affairs at home. The Rockefeller Foundation has recognized this and is sending out as one of the staff of the Peking School a man who has demonstrated his efficiency as a religious worker, who will have no other duties than to work for the moral and religious welfare of the students. For this work a special building is being constructed that is to be an attractive religious center for the institution.

The spirit and atmosphere of every institution should be a matter of concern to all well wishers for mankind; and we must. view with hope and confidence every effort to widen and perfect our knowledge and efficiency, believing it to be the fulfilment of the prayer to "Send forth Thy light and Thy truth."

of a Medical

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA " y Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ES, " says the venerable patriarch, who might have posed for a picture of Abraham, "three months ago, I smelled a bad smell, and ever since I have had this pain in my knee. My own opinion is that it is wind on the knee, for I often have wind in my head, and it travels on occasion in various directions, and causes me much discomfort. I have been told by many doctors that my qisposition is dry and hot. They told me to brand my skin on the left temple, and on the right ankle. I did so, but gained no benefit from it. Then I branded myself on the abdomen, for they say that such brands are very beneficial for those whasl' dispositions are hot and dry. The knee, however, is DO better."

Here the old man stops to get his breath, and the busy doctor . hastily seizes the opportunity to ask a few questions and to examiIlP the knee in question.

'" … "How old are you 7" "God knows," replies the Bedouin, much surprised at such a question. "Perhaps thirty or forty or fifty." "Or sixty or seventy or eighty," suggests the doctor. "Yes, possibly, God knows, but I do not want any medicine for myself. My mother has something the matter with her eyes." "Yes, where is she1" "Oh, she-she is back in the desert." "Well, go bring her here." "Bring her! It is fifteen days' journey. She has wind in her body, and various pains with some swelling in her feet. One of her eyes is white too, and her back paIns her extremely. At night she cannot see well."

"No," says the doctor, "I am sorry, but it is quite impossible.

We cannot treat people that way."

"Have pity on her, for I am your brother," says the Bedouin, "and give me some medicine for her." The doctor, however, is . '" '" quite immovable.

But if ignorance is bad, dirt is worse.

The Bedouin has some excuse. He cannot take a bath, for all the water he knows of is needed for internal use. The town Arabs are even worse than the Bedouins. If ever the dirtiest things in this world are collected, I am sure that in the collection 784

eXPERIENces OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

there will be the head of a Bedouin, the clothes of an Oman Arab, IlIld the house of a town Arab.

'* * $: But the Arabs are cheerful, no matter how hard their luck is, and their confidence in the doctor is wonderful.

Their loyalty to each other is magnificent. Little boys take care of their fathers in a way that brings tears to the doctor's eyes. I n:member one little Persian of perhaps six years who took care of his father, a hopeless nephritic. The little chap kept his father clean, arrangpd his bed, and served him in every way possi- ble, with as fine a filial devotion as I ever hope to see. He cheered him up when the sick man was discouraged. A word, .and he was up and hard at work in the middle of the night. The last night he realized that things were not going as they should, and he went off through the strange city, in the middle of the night, to bring the sick man's relatives. The loyal little fellow's grief, when his father died, was beyond measure. He could not understand a word of Arabic, but he had learned to look on the doctor as his friend, and he came to him and cried, and the doctor's eyes were not altogether dry then, either.

*** Once, I saw a student who explained that he hoped to be a medical missionary, because, as he did not expect to be It first-class doctor at home, he wanted a place wh€l'e a man of his size would fit. That man mistook the place. Here is a patient with a history of some fever, an enormous spleen, and markPd ancmia, but he has not malaria. He has spleno-mydogenous lrukfmia. That big basket that thry have just brought into 1he yard on a donkry has a desperately sick man in it-some acute abdominal condition, which requires immediate operation. Your best guess is perforated gastric ulcer, but you fed foolish on opming the abdomen to find that it is acute volvulus. That is to say, you feel foolish afterwards. For an hour and a half you are too busy to feel foolish, as ~'ou hunt for the location of the tronblr, and finally correct it, making in the procrss an abdominal incision such as you never faW in all your hospital experimce in America. That other man has an enlarg-rd prostate, and you rf'commend certain prdimin'lry treatment, wi1h an eventual operation. But he is a desprrate risk. His bIadr1rr has been up above his umbilicus for months, and you are a little relievrd when they demand medicine and flatly rrfuse all other trratmcnt. The man lwhind him has a hernia which 1'('achrs down to his knees. You scratch your head and speculate on the capacity of the abdomen above, and rrmrIPb('r 1hnt casrs of that type, even at home, run a mortality of perhaps thirty-three per cent.

Noone morning brings such an array of cases, but those mentioned were some of the more or less special cases of perhaps two months' time.

The Mason Memorial Hospital in Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf, was built for about thirty-five patients, but we have demon- strated that its capacity is at least seventy-five. When men lie on the floor a small hospital will accommodate a good many people. I amuse myself sometimes by imagining the meditations of the hospital superintendent in America, during my interneship days, if she could see our men's ward. In a general way the patients occupy the beds if there are any vacant, and their friends who like to stay near them sleep on the floor, frequently under the bed. Bed- ouins may put up their black hair-cloth tent in the big back yard, thus providing a private ward on short notice. They bring their little charcoal burners, and their coffee pots, and their rice ket- tles, so that the ward looks like a Bedouin encampment. Indeed that is just what it is. In the morning, when it has been carefully swept out, it assumes quite a neat appearance, but such an abnor- mal condition does not last a great while, and long before noon, it has such an appearance as would make orderly western hair stand upright. The patients, though, are well cared for. Most of the hospital assistants cannot read or write, but they learn to be very skilful in caring for the sick; and as the patient's friends are there with him, he gets just the sort of care he is accustomed to. Other t.hings being equal, this is the best thing for him.

'* '* '* Such is medical practise in the hospital, but compared to the experiences of touring, it is refined civilization. The only pull- mans that we have in Arabia are camels, and frequently some camel in the caravan is quite a dangerous neighbor. On our last trip to Riadh one camel was loaded with long iron pipes, and his wandering propensities made him a public menace. It was not safe to get within yards of that animal. for if he turned suddenly to bite off a savory bit of camel thorn, those pipes would sweep the landscape in a terrifying way. He had a habit, too, of coming up behind one's camel, just when you were taking a nap. You would be awakened by the startling apparition of these dangerously vibrating pipe ends coming up alongside, and missing your back by a quarter of an inch or so, according to your startled imagination. The trouble is they do not always miss you, even by a quarter of an inch.

Once arrived, we realized how unpopular a human being can be, for Riadh is the center of orthodox Mohammedanism, and why a man should sacrifice his soul to get his body patched up, is more than many of them can see. Work was light, especially at first, but not free from enlivening incidents.

EXPERIENCES OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY 78'1

All medical work on such a tour must be done in a native house, open to everybody. The crowd that witnesses your operations surpasses that of any professor of surgery in New York. The courtyard is jammed with people, often hundreds of them. It is trying on the nerves, but in a strange and hostile city secrecy means suspicion, and it is important to avoid it. In Hassa we performed fifty major operations in two weeks, and those fifty operations practically opened the city. There are many handicaps when work is done in that way. We also killed flies with arsenic solutions till the whole place seemed filled with dead and dessicated insects, and the well in the courtyard could hardly be used, it was so full of dead flies.

We work and pray that medical service may bring Christ to these men. The hospital in-patients are the best field that we have for the message of the Gospel. The aim is to work with each patient personally every day, and keep an accurate record of his reaction to the Christian message, and of its effect upon him~ From such records we try to decide what aspects of the Gospel appeal most to the Arab mind. Just now we are trying out a new idea. Instead of going over different ground each day, some simple presentation of the Gospel is taken, like the parable of the Good Shepherd, and the same ground is gone over every day for the patient's entire stay. Experience has shown that the elements of the Gospel are very difficult for the Arab to grasp, soaked as he is in Mohammedanism, and we are hoping in this way to secure better results. The tours into the interior offer a unique evangelistic opportunity. On the Oman coast, where no missionary had been for ten years, an Arab came for special Christian instruction. There is spiritual thirst in those desert cities, and in the wild Bedouin tribes.

The need for more medical workers in Arabia is great. For the whole peninsula, (including Baghdad), there are only five men physicians and two women doctors-or one medical missionary to ahout one million people. These Arabs have no idea of sanitation, of disease prevention, or Of modern medicine and surgery. The trag('dy of the medical situation in Arabia lies in the lack of suffici('nt equipment and workf'rs. The opportunity is shown in the large numbers who come to the hospitals for treatment, in the faith of the people in Christian physicians, and in the opening of the formerly closed towns of the interior to medical missionaries. Doctors soften hearts and make friends. On Dr. Harrison's first trip to Riadh, at the spf'cial invitation of the powerful sheikh, he W:lS able to opf'n his clinics with a hrif'f prayer sf'rvice. Central Arabia cannot be opened and occupied without medical men.

PATIB;NT WITH A 34·l.B. TUMOR AFTER THE

RELIEVING THE BURDEN OF INDIAN WOMEN Medical Work for Women in India BY DR. A. S. KUGLER, GUNTUR, INDIA Missionary of the United Lutheran Church, 1883~ "A F.mMALE missionar.y who knew something of medica'i 1"".. science would readily find accpss into the secluded homes of the high caste Hindus. Would to God that we had such an agency ready." Thus wrote Alexander Duff about one ".himdrnl years ago.

The first of May, 1869, stands out as a rei! leticr day in the ' history of the women in India, for 011 th~t day in Naini Tal, North .India, four timid Indian women stood before 1he Board of English Physicians and rfcciVf'd certificatf's in Anatomy and Midwifery, Pharmacy and Minor Surgery. The same year Dr. Clara Swain saikd frem America [lS the first woman physician sent to Asia. .and on her arrival in Bareilly in 1870 began to instruct a class of 'medical studmts. Thus, from 1he beginning the principle was recognized that the women of India must be prepared to minister to th!'ir sisters.

No mortal pen could write in full the story of the fifty years fof woman's medical wOTk in India. but the hrief records show that it is through' medical mission work more than through any other 788

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN

agency that the East and the West are becoming one. In India" caste and custom keep 40,000,000 wom£ll in seclusion, 2,273,245' children under ten years of age are wives, and 27,000,000 girls and women are widows. It is the medical women who are able to 1mter doors closed to all others.

When the Maharani (Princess) of Poona was restored to health through the ministrations of a medi(,lal missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission, she sent to Queen Victoria a message, to be delivered in person by the missionary doctor: "Tell our Queen what we women of the zenanas suffer when we are ilL" In response to this message the Lady Dufferin Association: for the medical education and the medical relief of the women of India was established in 1885. This Association has furnished re-, lief to the bodies of millions of suffering women and children, and' as a philanthropic work is to be commended. The medical schools of Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, and Agra have been open to women· since 1876.

To train Christian medical women to serve their Indian sisters a School of Medicine for Christian women was opened in Ludhiana in 1894. For twenty-five years Dr. Edith Brown has been at the head of this interdenominational school. Miss MacDougall, Principal of the Women's Christian College, Madras, wrote of this school: 1 "The excellence of the staff, the efficiency of the hospital and dispen-. ~ary, the be2utiful life open to every student, the high ideal of. work and mutual service seemed hardly open to improvement."

, As the years have gone by the graduates from this medical school have gone out to all parts of the land, chiefly to Central and'

North India, carrying with them joy and light and life, and driving'

out sorrow and darkness and death. Through them. Jesus Christi.

HimseIf has been walking through India and as many as have!

10uched Him have been made whole. i These medical women have not had an easy task in their effortsi for the conservation of life-the life that now is and the life that is to be. But the very hardness of the work has been an inspira- tion to those engaged in it. The churches in the West might have'

dOlle much more to relieve those at the front. Some of the mis- sionary doctors have broken down too soon because of the. weigh~ of the load that they have had to carry. There have been-nay thef(~ are today-hospitals under mission boards so poorly staffed that those in charge cannot do justice to the work. There are hospitals'

so poorlv equipped that it is impossible to do up-to-date medical work. The Church that has Jesus .Christ· as her leader I:has no.

right to do medical work in India or in any other country in any, but an up-to-date method. There are luxuries in hospitals in ,Amerj iea that are not required in mission hospitals, but each should hav~ such equipment as will make it possible to do ,th~ yel1J; be,StAoJl

the patients. There are many places where the mission hospital is the only one available for hundreds of miles. To the medical woman in charge come the wives and mothers and children from all the region around,-missionaries, officials, princes, merchants, farmers, outcastes, Christians, Hindus and Mohammedans. There is no place where you will find the women of all classes as you find them at the mission hospitals and dispensaries. And in homes, closed to all others, we find the woman doctor and nurse and Bible woman.

In India today are many clamoring for "home rule"; yet no FOURTEEN BABIES BORN IN MATERNITY HOSPITAL. GUNTUR. INDIA land is more under the rule of the home. The women of India are the rulers in the homes, and yet in this land only one woman in a hundred can read. The mothers are generally so ignorant of the laws pertaining to the health of their little ones that the infant mortality of India is 273 per 1,000, as against 109 per 1,000 in England. They believe that epidemics such as cholera, smallpox and bubonic plague are simply manifestations of the anger of the goddesses under the control of which these diseases are, but the morning light is breaking even in things physical. The British Government is doing much to relieve suffering, but there are still 88,000,000 in India outside the reach of medical help, and millions of these are women and children. Hence, notwithstauding

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

the work of .the Dufferin Association there is imperative need that the number of medical missionaries be increasd-if only from the standpoint of the philanthropist. All mission hospitals in India today are understaffed, and a number are closed for lack of staff.

While there is this urgent need in India for women physicians from the West, there is the growing conviction that the number of Indian women physicians must be largely increased. The school in Ludhiana is too far distant from South India to meet the needs of the South. As long ago as 1902 the Decennial Conference stated that the Madras Presidency should have its own school of medicine for women. Then came a request for more medical relief for their women-from some Brahman students in London-from the East coast and this found response in the hearts and minds of English friends. When Mrs. Peabody arid Mrs. Montgomery visited the Madras Presidency in 1912 they were so impressed with the lack of proper facilities for the medical education of Christian women that upon their return to America they took active steps to bring about the establishment of a medical school, and secured $50,000 from the estate of the late Mrs. John D. Rockefeller toward this object. The Reformed (Dutch) Church expressed its willingness to contribute the Mary Taber Schell Hospital toward the equipment and endowment. Several of the leading missions in South India signified their readiness to cooperate and the Government showed its good will in a substantial way. Vellore was selected as the most suitable place for the new medical center. The world war made it impossible to go ahead with the erection of buildings upon ·the beautiful site of more than one hundred acres just outside the city. Temporarily two bungalows were rented and the use of the laboratories of the Voorhees College secured.

Thus was made possible the opening, on the 12th of August, 1918, by H. E. Lord Pentland, Governor of Madras, of the Union Missionary Medical School for Women, with Dr. Ida C. Scudder, of the well-known Scudder family, as Principal. The Surgeon General had remarked that if the school opened with a .class of five or six it would do well. It opened with a class of eighteen, and at the examination held a few months ago this class led the Presidency. At the opening of the school Col. Bryson, in his address to the students, said: "Young ladies, Carlyle would have congratulated you-you have no history. It is all before you." Very small and insignificant it may appear to some-this school with a staff of only three foreigners, one Indian doctor and one Professor of Science; but we see by faith the college and hospital building, wherein shall be trained many who will go into the villages and towns of South India to carry with them the double Cross, for the healing of the body and the soul. Many lives and much money are required to make the vision a reality. Those lives

THE OPERATING ROOM IN THE MARY TADER SCHELL HOSPITAJ•• INDIA and the wealth are in the possession of the One who sent forth His Disciples to teach and to heal." Where are the doctors in America who at Christ's command will become members of th!:' staff ·of the Medical School7 We know not, but He knows just whose are the gifts that at His cc'mmand will be freely poured forth in order that the buildings may be erected and the equipment supplied. He who" stooped io save His lost creation, and died that man might live," has in His care the entire work of medical mis – sions in India.

Much might be written of the physical and spiritual resulta of medical mission work. Surely such work is worth the prayers, the lives and the gifts of the Church of ~Tesus Christ.

to liedical

BY MISS VALERIA F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA. Author of "In the Path of the Great Physician"

J ESUS Christ is the standard for every medical missionary, and the transforming power' of the comparatively little medical work undertaken in the name of Jesus Christ shows the miracles done in His name and by His power alone.

The Severance Hospital in Seoul, Chosen, expresses its ideal as follows: "The great aim of the hospital is to do all the work so as to exemplify the mind of Christ, produce Christians out of patients, and Christian workers out of graduates from our medical and nurses' training schools." ,.

* "By far the greater number of opportunities created by the work of the medical missionary are iuevitably lost if she is left with no one to follow them up; she opens doors but is far too busy to go through them. To every medical missionary twenty fellow-'

workers are needed to take advantage of the opportunities her work creates. Hers it is to attract attention and then pass on; theirs to follow up, to visit, teach. instruct, prepare for baptism found schools, train the converts till they in their turn are ready to join the great volunteer army of Christ's evangelists."

,. -Dayl'ight in the IIarem.

* Many years ago the Church Missionary Society hoping to give the Gospel to Kashmir sent two of its most experienced mission- aries with a staff of native preachers there. Thrice were they driven out and the door closed. Then Dr. Elmslie, a medical mis- sionary, was sent to begin a medical mission. His splendid sur- gery gradually broke down opposition, a foothold was gained in this hitherto impregnable fortress of heathenism. Other mission- aries followed and today mission stations throughout Ka.shmir, medical work accompanied by the preaching of the Gospel, are the outcome of that initial effo,.rt. ,.

Over in the Philippines is a young man doing a marvelous work for God. He was carried to the little Nipa Hospital at Iloilo hopelessly paralyzed. He stayed in that little place, learning of Jesus. He began translating hymns. He stayed there some time, then was carried home. The love of the Lord Jesus was such a vitalizing 793

force in him that he got men to carry him to a little village where he gathered a congregation of three hundred. One village where he taught and preached was in a well nigh inaccessible region, but he was carried there. The work goes on. He was told at the hospital that he must walk. It took two men at first to get him across the road to the chapel. He persisted. After a. time one man and a cane sufficed. He persisted; and now no one is needed to help. He tours in that mountainous region, everywhere taking Jesus to thirsty souls.

MaIiza, a Toro princess, a very great lady, was sold as a slave in Busoga, (a country to the east of Uganda,) after being taken captive by Mohammedan slave raiders. Set free when the British took effective control of the country, she undertook the three weeks' journey to her home. On her way she passed through Mengo, capital of Uganda. Suffering from an affection of the eyes, acquaintances advised her to visit the Enyumba yedagala (House of Medicine), then a mere shed. The medical help she received, made her seek out the missionary in Toro, her home, saying, "I want to learn about a religion that teaches its followers to be as kind as that." In course of time she was baptized.

Later, Dr. and Mrs. Cook were in Bunyoro, when the king of .Toro visited the king of Bunyoro. In his company was this princess. She was visiting the princesses of Bunyoro, doing the work of an evangelist. Last reports were that she is still doing excellent work for Jesus Christ.

-C. M. S. Converts thr01lgh Medical Work.

*' " "

Christianity does not know the word "Impossible" and its missionaries have to teach this to the nations by their unfailing care of those who for so long have been regarded as hopeless cases. It values life because it is the gift of God and not because of the social position a man holds.

Christ's proof of His Divine mission to John the Baptist in prison was: "The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached unto them." Literally all seem fulfilled in Medical Missions.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 222 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Cables for 1935 HOW SHALL WE LAY OUR PLANS FOR THE HEALING OF THE WORLD?

I N July Harper's there appeared an They forecast just how the city is likely article on Prophets and Pattern- to spread out, and a more difficult Followers, by Robert R. Updegraff, task, just where it is going to shoot up.

which tells how great ~~~~~~~~~~~~~;:';i In one New Engindustries plan for land city a departthe next generation. CRUSADE OF COMPASSION ment store was lo- A m 0 n got her HYMN" cated by telephone things Mr. Upde- By LAURA SCHERER COPENHAVER prophets ten years graff tells how the Tune: "St. Margaret" ago less than'a block telephone prophets away from where it go about their work. 0 Thou Whose love didst stoop to feel has recently bee n Taking the present Our weaknesses. our pain and care. built. population of the 0 Thou Who did,t the leper heal city, and the popula- To uo Thy oelReoo love reveal With far seeing tion for many years That w. the gift may ohare. eye, these telephone prophets have made back, they plot a Thou once didst hear the .ilent plea, a map of the city of population cur v e, Of her who touched Thy seamless dress New Haven, Con- projecting this curve And came that instant whole and free. necticut, for 1935.

eighteen or twenty Thou mad'5tthe sightless ey.s to see Mr. Updegraff de- years into the fu- And the dumb lips to ble… clares it was like ture, establishing the o give us now the surgeon'o .kill peeping into the fupopulation in 1937, ture to look at this And science freed from craft and greed let us say. Then Submissive yearning for Thy will map. "Everywhere,"

they check this in . Wisdom divine our minds to 611 says he, "there were every way possible And eyes to see the need. little circles with fig- by analyzing the in- To mothers in the pangs of woe, ures in them. Blocks d us t ria 1 develop- To children starving without bread which are now vament, past, present 0 let us feel the debt we owe cant lots have their and f u t u r e, by In self-denying love to go little circles with the studying the trans- Wherever Thou hast said. numberoftelephones portation facilities they will probably pre sen t and pro- support by 1935. A posed, the labor situation, the real es- street I had passed on my way to tate market and the geographicalloca- the telephone company's office which tion of the city. They estimate the de- is being torn up to be paved was partment stores that are to be, the pointed out to me on the map. We office buildings and hotels yet un- are putting down our cables for 1935 dreamed of by the average passerby. under that street now. Cities no • Published in leallet form by the General Litera- longer allow their streets to be tom ture Committee of the United Lutheran Church in up every few months. 'We have to America, 844 Drexel, Building, Philadelphia, Pa. watch every street and take advan- Price two cents each, ten cents per dozen.

795

tage of repairing to put down our derneath are the words, "After War cables for the future,' said one of Work What ?-A Crusade of Comthe prophets. Sometimes the cables passion for the World." Below are will not be required for ten years, some of the striking figures giving ';lUt they will be ready when they are need for medical missions. needed." Now is the time to really lay There is a missionary moral in cables large enough to carry the every paragraph of Mr. Updegraff's healing of the Great Physician to the article. ends of the earth. Three things need enlargement: During the days of the war there were pattern followers who thought OUR PROGRAM OF PRAYER. It all mission work should cease. was said of pastor Gossner that he There were, however, prophets who foresaw the unprecedented opportun- o"prayed up the walls of hospitals." ity that wou'd come at the close of for prophets who can see the the war if the cables were laid. hospitals that should b~, the doctors Soon nations shall no longer be torn and nurses who should go. the funds UP. every few months. We must that should be consecrated and pray take advantage of the present repav- them up, and pray them over, and ing of the world to put down our pray them into the treasury! Most cables for 1935 and far beyond. of us are content to pray for the There was something prophetic mainten<lnce of the work that is. about the foresight that outlined the Let us become prophet intercessors study of medical missions for this who dare to pray for the things that year. Never was there a time when are to be. Let us 'lay cables of such a subject could get such a hear- prayer for 1935. ing. When Dr. Belle Allen, author of "A Crusade of Compassion," was OUR PROGRAM OF EDUCATION has asked recently what change in con- never been sufficiently far reaching: ditions in America impressed her Great is our opportunity for the most she said, "I am impressed with dissemination of medical missions how easy it· is to talk now of mis- propaganda this year, and for maksions, anywhere. to anybody. It used ing this a theme for study, for lecto b~ rather difficu't. A few davs tures and for discussion. Already ago I spoke to the nurses at the Phil- the "Crusade of Compassion" is adelphia General Hospital. Follow- breaking records as a "b~st-seller" ing my talk seventy-five of them among text" books. Before the year asked for personal interviews about is over this and other books on" medical missions. A' few years ago mpdical missions should be in all I would have regarded such interest colleges, our libraries, our churches; as a thing undreamed of." War ex- our homes. The Mission Study periences have given us a quicker Classes this year can enlist a far ,perception in realizing a need, and larger circle than usual because they prompter action in meeting a need. touch a theme uppermost in the pub- lic mind. An unusually large num- We have refused to sit in luxuri- ber of lecture courses are being ous idleness and ease while those at planned for the coming winter. Let the front have suffered and died. us lay our missionary education Early and late we have made band- cables for 1935 not merely for a ages and other supplies. We have whirlwind campaign, but for sysrushed physicians' and nurses and tematic and continuous missionary ambulances. and supplies to the front. education. To hear of a need' was to meet it. Now the,; war posters al,".c being re- OUR PROGRAM OF SERVICE. Men placed by ,posters, showing an am- and women, even boys and, girls, have been really giving serv1ce. bulance and a ,Red Cross nurse. Un- Shall we not lay cables for 1935 that shall count on and enlist real

BEST

service in our mIssIon work? Now ( c) Local: A Local Committe~ IS our day of opportunity to see -The Chairman to be the ahead the workers that will be local Sewing Secretary. needed tomorrow, and ten, twenty, This committee should be thirty years from now, and to make made up of leaders in our program to secure their service. former Red Cross work. The Life Service plans of the Interchurch World Movement shou!d fill 2. Time-This committee should be every devout heart with thanksgiv- formed soon and plan for suming. The Rainbow Meetings that mer sewing or fall and winter have been held by the Federation of work. The local committee need Women's Foreign Mission Boards of not wait upon Presbyterial and l"orth America have assembled such Synodical organizations, but may audiences of young women students, be formed immediately and corprofessional women and business respond with the Board Secrewomen as have never been assem- ta'i until SUC:l a time as the bled in so many large cities in Presbyterial and Synodical Sec- America hefor ,: "J consider the ques- retaries shall be appointed. tion Of Liie S(;l"ce. 3. Relationship–U til i z e for~er THE WORI{ CF nUR HANDS church Red Cross Units as far as possib'e. Those who lead and One of tI,e cal,Ies of our war officer this committee need not work was the ceaseless toil of the necessarily be members of the hands that worked at hr'·:.e for those missionary society, but women in who were sick and wounded at the the church and community, exfront. There comes to us a feeling perienced in Red Cross work. of mingled gratitude and shame However, the committee should when we hear that large quantities report at the monthly missionary of not-up-to-the-standard surgical meetings and relate itself as an dressings which were turned down auxiliary or committee to that by Red Cross Committees were sent organization. to medical missionaries and gratefully welcomed by them. Now there SUGGESTIONS FOR THE; LOCAL COMare many calls for a continuat;on committee that shall make possible MITTEE up-to-the-standard work for OUT Medical Mission Stations. One of 1. Objectthe best answers that has come is (a) To meet the great need for the following' plan adopted by the surgical gowns and band- Womm's Presbyterian Board of ages, for bed linen and Missions of the Northwest. patients' clothing in our 175 hospitals and dispen- SEWIXG saries overseas. (b) To make garments for refu- For Overseas Hospitals and Refu- gee children in Persia and gee Garments. Syria. Patterns and direc- tions appended. ORGANIZATION 2. Time of Meetin~- I. Personnel- Weeklv or a3 often as seems ad- (a) Bo~rd Committee with vi,able. Chairman. (b) Fields: Svnodical, Presby- Private house or porch. church terial, Local Secretaries: parlors or rooms where Rl"d Some one who has had ex- Cross work was done. Church perience as org'?nizer and day a good plan. One day d;rector of Red Cross each week set aside for Units. Church day. Sewing in morn- ings, lunch together, afternoon givpn over to meetings of various organizations in tum.

3. How to procure material- ship to the Orient. Fun Cannot spend missionary funds, nor cut down on required directions appended. work to do this additional service, nor take from Jubilee (b) Refugee gar men t s-The quotas. It must be extra. Suggestions: American Committee for (a) The Ladies' Aid can fi- nance it. Armenian and Syrian Re- (b) Solicitation of necessary funds from members of lief will ship from New church not giving through missionary so- York City. For instruc- ciety. This does not debar missionary wo- tions in sending Refugee men from giving. ( c) For so large and fine a Garments overseas Write piece of work, let the church pay by putting to Chas. V. Vickrey, it in the church budget. (d) Further suggestions. on General Secretary, .Ameri- application. can Committee for Arme- 4. Character and Amount or Number of supplies needed. nian and Syrian Relief, 1 For objects-see appended lists. Madison Ave., New York Send to the Field Department of the Board of the North- City, N. Y. . west your first, second and third choice of the items ap- Full instructions as to the needs pended. You will then be in- formed as speedily as possible of different hospitals, and the mak- for which of these hospitals you are to furnish supplies. ing and shipping of supplies to each 5. Garments and supplies needed- are given. Directions: fOO' making-ap- pended. One of the missionaries in Korea Refugee garments can be made writes in regard to the plan: immediately and in any quan- tity. "I like the suggestion which has 6. Inspection and Packing- come to me regarding helping the (a) Inspected by former Red Cross inspectors. Mission Hospitals with articles sim- (b) Packing-See instructions. List of articles should ac- ilar to Red Cross supplies. In fact company each box. Copy sent Presbyterial such thoughts have gone through my Secretary or Board Secretary. brain, or rather didn't find exit. But 7. Shipping- truly I think it is a great opportunity (a) Hospital Sup pI i e s-Send boxes to Montgomery and we should make the most of it. Ward & Company for overseas Mission Hospi- You in America, could be of real tals. This firm will trans- service to us in that way, if you thought best. If you could see me fairly scratching my head in despera- tion over the sewing for the whole institution, even such uninteresting things as kitchen gowns, aprons, rol- ler towels, etc. I also have surgical supplies to oversee, but they are not so bad. Sheets, pillow-eases-in fact all bed linen-and patient's clothing, are my chief difficulties. It isn't quite so bad as it was when I first came down from Kongkii. I was studying Korean with my teacher at the hospital when the Hospital Sec- retary came to tell me that three new patients had come in and there wasn't a sheet with which to make up the beds. So I sent him downtown to buy a bolt of unbleached musliR, which we use, and I went over to Miss Stevens' school to see if I could get some girls to come and make the sheets. They came, and in due time we tucked away the patients and

BEST METHODS ·799

proceeded . to make a few more magazines. MaJ<,e strong contrasts sheets. As it is now, we frequently between mission hospital and native have to wait for some to be ironed. treatment. Show pictures of witch And Baby clothes! Frequently we doctors in Africa contrasted with have a baby or older child needing medical mIssIOnary. Choose strik- small garments. ing headings for pages-"Starting a Practise with Two Hundred Thou- OTHER PLANS FOR THE YEAR'S sand Patients," "A Chinese Pre- scription 1000 Years Old," "Six STUDY AND WORK Hundred Thousand Waiting for a Doctor," "Lepers by the Side of the THE MYSTERY Box Road."

At a Junior Meeting or Young Give one page to "Good Profes- People's Meeting display a large box sional Openings," listing specific carefully tied and labelled: needs of your Board for doctors and nurses. Head another page, "In this box are concealed the "Attention! Wide Awake Investors," weapons which opened the great land and give thereon opportunities for of China and the island of Formosa endowing hospital beds, supporting to the Gospel. The box will be doctors and nurses, and providing opened at the next meeting on (Date) equipment. the weapons displayed and the story told." Devote one or more pages to "Tes- timonials," some of which may be In the box should be a surgeon's gleaned from this number of the lancet and pair 0f dentist's forceps. Review. When they are displayed have two people tell the stories,-one of Peter Interesting results may be secured Parker's going to China, and the and much educational work done by famous quotation that he opened offering a prize of a missionary book China to the Gospel with the peint or a set of books for the best doctor of a surgeon's lancet.* and the other book submitted in a society, a class, of how George Leslie McKay won or a congregation. Another plan is the hearts of the people of Formosa to outline the titles for as many chapby pulling more than two thousand ters as desired and ask different of their aching teeth so that "the members to prepare and find illusache came out with the tooth." ** traJ!:ions for a chapter. Interesting originality may be secured in this THE LATEST DOCTOR BOOK way and the cirde of interest largely increased. PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED A MEDICAL CHOIR Make it yourself and give it a wide circulation in your congrega- It was at a service of which medition and among your friends. cal missions was the theme. A large hospital was just across the street The covers may be of cardboard from the church. During the years, and the leaves of typewriter paper the connecting links between the fastened with rings. Decorate the hospital and the church had grown covers with cut out pictures and stronger and stronger. The flower fancy lettering. On the inside pages messengers had been sent from the paste or write stories of medical mis- church to beds of pain across the sions, and notes about the medical street, bearing comforting messages. condition in different lands. Illus- The nurses and doctors and contrate with pictures of medical mis- valescing patients often slipped in sonaries cut from picture sheets or for a service at the church. When the "Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Ja~~~e Ifhap~~~kti;.I, I::~~~h~;~h °{Vo~t{CMo::' was published the pastor gave a copy ment, 160 Fifth Ave. New York. Price, cloth, 75**c~~~ P:sf::k 5~ea~td~d Barbarian by Marion Keith, Interchurch Vorld Movement, 160 I<~ifth Ave. New Yark. Price. cloth, 75 cts., paper SO cts.

to every doctor and nurse in the hos- ever come to poor little me, and my pital. Then it seemed quite natural sign would just wave on and on in to ask these same doctors and nurses the gentle breeze while the heedless to constitute the choir and sing that and healthy throng passed it by un- special hymn at the medical mission seeing-Iy. I thought my troubles meeting. They came. Their choir woulJ a1 be over when I passed the vestments were the nurses' uniforms various and st:ndry tests and exam- and doctors' suits of white. Very inations, but here's :1 :Jew problem: earnestly they sang the hymn: Given a diploma and a degree and "Wherever Thou hast said" is going a sign all ready to hang up. Where to mean more recruits for medical shad I Hang It? Who bids for my missions. sign!'''

At a young people's meeting, a Entf'r Chinese ;irl: "Oh let rnt'

public meeting or a convention this put in a bid for Chi,.a. Hang it in hymn might be sung by a group of my land. China has two hundred girls in Red Cross uriiform. million wome.l, and only about ant HANGING A SIGN * hund: ed WO.den doc(ors. "hv should you wait for patients i~ America while China has patient~ A DRAMATIC PRESENTATION OF MED- waiting for you? China is making ICAL MISSIONS TO BE GIVEN BY wonderful progress but still there i5 EIGHT GIRLS. such great need. Still our doc:or5 Enter qirl in sil~dent cap and gown and priests are bound by superstiwith diploma in her hand. In other tion. Still we have little strc.w men hand a sign, "Elf'01wr Brent S"'ith. made to place beside those who are M. D.": At last! Oh the thrill of sick, in order that the sickness may actualjy holding 10 my own two hanCls be lurerl or enticed irr:o tJ.e man of this precious diploma and my sign all straw by the money which we tie ready to hang up to lure patients. Now to it, and then the straw man tle 'vhere shall I hang my sign? It "ould burned or thrown away. China be great to go back to my own, my reed~ with a need grea'er than vou native town and demonstrate to the can know, this sign of yours. There unbelievers that 1 have actually fin- you can begin at once to minister ished the course and that 1 have a to trose who pf>ed you and are waitperfectly good license authorizing me ing for you! There you can help us to the practise of medicine and sur- to train our own doctors and nurses. gery. They did not think I would I beg you to hang your sign in stick to my studies until I finished China." and ] should just like to hang this Entn Japanese Girl: "I bid for >'ign in that 'lId town to show thf:'m. your sign for Japan. We have many But there are, let me see, (counts) doctors and many hospi:als, but oh, one, two, three, four, five, six-six so few Christi,,'1 doctors. ,Me nf>ed. doctors there now and there are only oh, Japan needs so much the mesthree thousand people. It would be sage of the Great Physician, whose an uphill business to build up a n"me has never yet been named to millions of our people." practise, and every one of the other Enfpr Girl Rl'bres(,l1tina Missiondoctors would oppose me. Perhaps it would be better for me to stay ary From Africa: "I come as a right rere in Philadelphia, near tre Christian missionary to beg you to medical college. But think of all han!" your sign in Africa. A whole the f;>mous Qo"tors ann surp'eo"s cnnti"ent of opnortunity is onened here! I'm afraid no patients would !n yon. I can show you a hloc-k of country pearly a thousand mile!

• To bl' "ublishtd in Itafl,! ttl,," b~ tht' T.itl',.ntt/f"~ sql:are without a doc~or of any kind Committ#r ()f tie,. Unittd L-utht'f'AH Churl'h in A..eric.. Price 10 ee.ds I'er e_;" 60 ce1d. 'er dDz. and only one trained nurse-. Reo-

BEST METHODS

cently a youl1g doctor who came to slcmm: are giving such prescriptions a mission hospital in Africa per- as powdered tiger claws, tincture of formed his first major operation bear's gall, or decoction of crow's within fifteen minutes after his boat feet. You laugh at our supersti- landed. He did not have time to tions but vou send us so few doc- hang a sign. The suffering people tors to teach us truth. I beg you had heard that anothpr white doctor not to hang that sign in a place that was coming and they were lined needs it not, when Korea's need is up to receive him when he landed. ~'O $rea~." "I can show you the bleached bones of thousands who have been bntl!r M nhammedan Girl: "I bid taken oUi~ on the veldt to die alone for that sign for Moslem women. and uncared for because they were In your hand you hold the key, the declared to be bewitched. Just re- only key which can open the Mo- centlv when the mother of a chief hammedan lock. The medical misdied' two little slave children were sionary can enter through doors compelled to walk around the corpse locked and barred to everyone else. all night to keep the evil spirits from Think of one hundred million womrreaking- hose i!l~o the town. Then en in Moslem lands with only twenat daybreak the next morning the ty women doctors! Why should you two children were buried alive in the enter an overcrowded way here. same grave with the dead woman. when you might be a pioneer in un- beaten paths to bring health and "Thousand" of people are doomed healing to the veiled women of Isto dnnk the poison cup to prove that lam!" they ;,re not witches. If they die of the poison they are declared guilty. Enter Girl from Philippines: "If If they survive they thus prove their you want your sign to hang neath innocence. your own stars and stripes, I bid for it for .the Philippines. The "How the poor people of Africa United States have done much for suffer! How the women suffer! us but there is yet much to be done. How the little children suffer! Fifty Why should you not hang up your million women in Africa and only sign with the determination to help fifteen women doctors! put tuberculosis and leprosy out of the Philippines, and out of the "In the name of the Christ who world?" died for these degraded savages I bel( you to hang your sign in Enter Girl from India: "I bid for Africa." your sign for India-for India with its millions of child wives and wid- Enter Korean Girl: "Korea bids ows. We have only about one womfor your .;ign. You girls of Amer- an doctor to every 'one million womica. oh, how little you know of a en in India, and' our land is not as childhood terrorized by fear of evil is your land, for in India no man is spirits! All qf my life I have spent permhed to look upon the face of in terror of the spirits-spirits of the women of the high caste. It the air, spirits of the water, spirits will not be hard for you to build up of the land! The bodies of our your practise in India. I can take whole nation show even todav tre you to a hospital that has its gate scars of superstition, pierced as closed because the only missionary they have been by sharp knives to let doctor there has broken down and the evil spirits out. Small pox is so had to go away for rest, and notcommon in my land that no man withstanding all her rleadings and counts J,is children until after they entreaties to the girls of America, have had small pox. Our eyes have no one else has come ou~ to take her been blinded by steel needles. Our place. A high caste girl was carried bodies hive been burned with hot many miles to that hospital. Through irons. Even to-day our native phy-

all the~ pain ~ of the rough way she WOMEN OF THE WEST looked forward to the time she A POEM should reach the hospital and find the wonderful doctor of whom she "0 women of the West that hear not had heard. When they came to the gate at the entrance it was closed. o women dwelling in the blessed light The old gate keeper had to send o women of the West that fear not them back all the long, rough way because there was no doctor there. The darkness deepening into endless On the homeward way the girl died. night: "So my people are suffering and By lives that end when yours are just dying with no one to help–little beginning, children and little mothers! Oh, such little mothers, when your chil- By babes that perish in our helpless dren of America are happy at their hands, play. If you could see one of the little widows I have seen, lying half By mother joys we have no hope of winstarved in a damp hall, burning with ning fever, cursed by her father-in-law who forbade anyone to minister to By nameless horrors which our law that wicked creature, who he said commands, had caused the death of her husband, his bright and gifted son. When he By hands stretched out unto the god that thought she was about to die he heard not, had her carried out into the street on a mat so she would not pollute By prayers that never rose above the the house. For three days and nights earth, she lay there without food or shelter in the pouring rain. The chilly air By eyes uplifted to the skies that stirred of the rainy season penetrated not, through her tiny worn frame and no one came to minister to her. The By hope that perished in convulsive orthodox Hindu neighbors dared'only birthto hope she would soon pass away since her cries and moans disturbed To you, 0 women of the West, our pray'r their slumbers. Thus do our little , comes. girls suffer! I bid for your sign for What thralls you that you come riot in India." our need?

American Girl: "And now the fact' What dulIs your hearing, what opiate beof my problem has changed. Given numbs one sign to hang OUlt and such a multitude of calls! What shaH I do? That you are silent when we bid you One of them is my call. No sleeping speed? potion could give me rest if with these calls ringing in my ears I failed They tell us that your lives are full of to answer. That land is henceforth joys, mv country which needs me most. (Faces the audience squarely~) And best of all, that they are free-are free. "But the other calls-I pass them on to you. Who will answer them? Yet we in bondage cry to you; the noise Who will go? Who will send?" Of wailing, can it reach from sea to sea?

One girl from gr(lup of foreign They say you're queens of homes and girls or girl in costume of some other hearts; mission land: By woman's crown dragged in the dust we plead; By homes from which all joy, all hope departs; By hearts that beat-for this-that they may bleed.

o women, dowered with wealth of love and power 'Tis thus we call you, 'tis no fancied need. By lives that perish-hundreds every hour- In His name Who died, we beg you come with speed."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE At Chambersburg (Wilson Col- lege Conference) hints were given ENTHUSIASTIC comments are as to the ccming from all the summer schools and conferences. Excellent DUTIES OF A SUMMER SCHOOL programs, large attendance, unusual DELEGATE interest among the young people in volunteering for service-many at- (To illustrate the use of a medical va· tending a missionary conference for cabulary) the first time-such are headlines in reports from east and west. I. Diagnose condition of church. Two symptoms: Our new text book, "A Crusade of Compassion," written by Mrs. Ignorance. Caroline Atwater Mason after much Indolence. material had been gathered by Dr. Superinduced by: Belle J. Allen, is selling rapidly. Lack of conviction. Conservation of life is a timely Lack of sense of mission. topic. Medical missions for women Anemic condition calling for and children cannot fail to stir sym- Blue Bottle of Tonic (Text Book). pathy. For the first time we have 2. Prescribe with care. an entire book on the subject, out- Not all the Tonic in one dose. lining briefly and readably the needs Prescriptions: Pro g ram meeting-but and the successes of missionary there must be some sugar-coated pills nurses and doctors in all misslon and palatable powders. (Christian Science supplies a narcotic, a sedative, lands except Japan. a sleeping potion. Such drugs lead to "How to Use," a ten cent pamph- organic troubles, chronic disorders. Mark Twain said, "Christian Science let, is just off the press, and may be is a mental anesthetic for those who ordered from any Board. It offers cannot stand the pain of the world." several plans for analysis and pre- Scientific Christianity supplies a pansentation of each chapter, and pre- acea, an energizer.) serves some of the good things 3. Convert some hospitals in this country mentioned at the conferences. into workshops. Many Protestant churches are hospitals, Missionary meetings should be with wards for the ill and convalesespecially well attended this year. cent (those who have outings only on All the Red Cross workers will be sunny Sundays-never mid-week eveninterested in the hospitals, supplies, ings), with a small working staff of doctors and nurses of the Orient. doctors and nurses; with a ward for Each denomination should make its some who are so near-sighted and own needs as dramatic and vital as cross-eyed that they do not see the the Methodists presented their mis- need of missions abroad. sion stations at the Columbus cele- This self·centered condition sometimes bration, and by some of the very leads to adult paralysis. same methods. To do this you Charts in these hospitals show great must purchase the literature of your variety of temperattLre. Sub-normal own Board, especially photog-raphs conditions exist. and stories, and also acquire infor- A standard of excellence is recommation as to the Centenary. Send mended. to Interchurch World Movement, In reports and records, avoid "statis- 111 Fifth Ave., New York City, for tical dropsy." suggestions. Posters should show vivid contrasts, e.g. before and after taking Christianity. 4. Make health contagious. a. Think health I Energy and enthusi- asm may become as catching as small- pox and influenza. b. Become "Intermediate Carriers" of health, strength, sympathy, instead of carrying poison germs of adverse criti- 803

cism and aloofness. Consider the "MAl" WHICH MEANS MOTHER "contagion of a triumphant spirit." c. Expose yourself to health germs, By E. Marie Holmes, Gauhati, Assam more than once a week or once a month. The noontide heat had driven all d. Follow the old-fashioned rule, "Keep save a few stragglers fro m the head cool and feet warm." streets of the dusty, shadeless bazaar. 5. Recruit hospital force and supplies. Shopkeepers, naked to the waist, Note great need today of doctors, were sleeping soundly in the midst nurses, also of surgeons to perform of their displayed wares. An en- operations of bloodless surgery, such terprising hen ventured out with her a, lopning off old me hods and chang- motley family of eleven, despite the ing officers. Musicians are ne~d('d. heat, and was rewarded for her dar- Music has therapeutic value. The Mis- ing by a luxurious dust bath and sionary Hymnal is another Blue Bottle some choice grains of dhan and of Tonic. dhall near the grain merchant's Druggists are useful to distribute litera- shop. The pariah dogs had sought ture to aid in circulation (of ideas). out the shade of a box or rubbish Osteopaths, chiropractors, stethoscopes heap. (for heart action), ex-ray machines, for discovering new methods. Behind the dirty, dingy shop stalls the women slept in dark, It would be well also to clip quo- dingy rooms and beyond these zetations from various sources link- nana apartments was a small court ing healing with evangelism. Medi- yard. The sacred tulasi plant was cal missions do Red Cross work the only bit of green in the yellow plus. Every doctor and nurse sent sun-baked ground plot. The tulasi to a foreign mission station must leaves were brown with the dust of the court yard; the soil at its roots carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ as was rich with the drippings of daily well as scientific skill. household offerings. A breeze sel- dom swayed the leaves, for the high Take for illustration this corrugated iron fence attrilcted the heat of the sun, but repulsed the WOMAN OF SWATOW, CHINA gaze of the curious, cut off the oc- casional breeze, and shut out all the "One woman came in for treat- beauty of the sky and gn>at out-of- deors, except a patch of sky and the ment for chronic trachoma. Her high hanging c1u~ters of red blos- soms when the brilliant "'FI:1me of eyes had been sore for a long time, the Forest" bloomed in a neighbor- ing court yard. Soiled. patched curbut she would not come to the hos- tains made of old grain bags sewed together, were nai1ed to the doorpital for treatment. At last her ways connecting tre zenana with the shop in front and the court yard eyes got so bad she had to come. at the rear.

She was almost blind. She was tfinsomely beautiful was the lit- tle lassie of lustrous brown eyes prejudiced against Christianity be- who pushI'd aside the bhck curtain. and running to the great irregular fore she came, and had made up her pile of emnty boxes and packing cases stored in the court yard. with mind that she was not going to be- nimble feet and fingprs mede deft by the perform'1.nce 'of m'ny housecome a Christian. We did not urge hrld tasks. pu1Jed and dr~gged the boxes until she had made a cozy the question. At first one of the nurses had to hunt for her every morning to see that she came to chapel. After she had been there a week or ten days she came herself without any urging. Finally she became so interested she wa<; the first one in her seat in the mornings.

Her eyes were slowly responding to treatment and she had to remain in the rospital almost three months.

Vhen her eyes were well her heart also was changed. and now she is an . pm'nest and helpful Christian .. J woman."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 80S

covert of shade. Then she sped Heeding not what the wise and into the house and darted back aged were saying, Mai continued again with a baby boy straddled her loving ministries until the morn- across her hip, and a b3.mboo mat ing star began to wax faint. Then :Lnd several empty grain bags balanced when all else were sleeping, the on her head. She threw the mat little one's hands grew tense as they and grain bags into the shady re- twined about Mai's neck; the great treat she had made and with her burning brown eyes of the baby toes and free hand, spread a bed for sought the agony-filled eyes of the the baby. A shaved patch on top child mother; the weary head lifted, of the wee one's head was poul- but fell back again upon Mai's ticed with herbs. This told as un- shoulder as the baby whispered, mistakably as the hot forehead, "Mai, 0 Mai," and the weary little throbbing temples and quick breath- spirit found rest, while the lonely, ing, that the baby had an acute at- broken-hearted girl, prostrating her- tack of malaria. With great moth- self on the court yard, abandoned erly tenderness the little lassie of herself to her grief, chanting the eight crooned her Bengali lullahy, praises of the dear dead on~, and massaged the aching body with wailing the weird, haunting cry mustard oil and cooled the throb- with which the broken-hearted of bing temples with fresh green ba- the East try to comfort themselves. Ilana leaves.

The little sufferer uttered but one PART TWO plaint, "Mai, 0 Mai." This had There had been a bounteous sea- been his wail of sorrow, his cry of mn of ra;n. The rice stood ta'l and delight, his expression of surprise green with heavy sheaves of grain 'and query of wonder all his young beginning to be touched with gold.

life. It was his word of greeting All of the water courses were full.

to the dark eyed lass of seven when ·Many of the ponds we're beautiful fifteen months ago they had wound with myriads of water-lilies-white, his mother's body in a red cloth, yellow, pink, lavender blossoms, carried it to the burning ghat and floating on their bosoms. Tl,e weaver sent her baby of twelve months to birds had finished building thei!"

her father's he-use. From the time wcnderful nests and were now busy of his advent into his grandfather's feeding and training their young.

houserold, this little slip of a girl The Chinese robin in his ne'lt suit had been baby's mother in the in- of black and white was singing his tensity of her affection and in her vesper song,-the sweetest heard on "lavish devotion, as well as in name. the plains of India. A neat white For three weeks fever had been cottage, just outside a thriving In- hurning out baby's vitality; the dian town had flowers in the front rounded limhs had lost their dim- yard. a fine English horse in the ples, the dark ringlets had been cut stable at the side, and guns, hunt- close, the kovi raj (medicine man) ing trophies and law books in the had prescribed the herb poultice for baita kanna where guests were re- the head, the neighbors repeatedly ceived. A rich manipuri cloth cur- declared that it would end as God tained the door leading into the had decreed-that the little foster zenana apartment. The court yard mother did not well to deny herself beyond the zenana was larger than food and to take no rest from her the barren, high-walled yard in charge day or night-that what is which Mai's young nephew fought written on. the forehead must be and lost his battle. Mango, banana fulfilled, despite the constant atten- and papaia trees afforded shade in oftion and the· unhounded affection one corner of the yard; a green those who would oppose the will sward relieved the sun's glare;. a of Erahma and tab Siva of her prey. tulasi plant marked the household

as being· orthodox Hindu and two undesired by their parents and un- weaving looms threaded with muga required for salvation according to silk and half woven elaborate ar- their religion, while she, the wife of tistic borders, showed the women of a Hindu, must thwart her husband's the household to be skilful weavers. plans, merit his hot displeasure and Her wealth of black hair unbound, receive his reproaches, while her her arms stretched full length and own arms are empty, her heart clenched above her head, a young hungry and all her intense nature woman lay prostrate on the green longing for :the soft cuddling of beneath the trees at the rear of the her own little ones, the tender cling- court yard, great, tearless, smoth- ing of their arms about her neck, ered sobs shaking her frame. The the soft pulling of their tiny hands sun was sinking in a blaze of glory, upon her drapery, the melody of the muezzin cried the hour of prayer their timid lisping of "Mai, Mai?"

from the mosque parapet, and the What had she done that she should faithful followers of the Arabian be thus cursed-six years a wife prophet wended their way to the and not once a mother? What had place of prayer; the Hindus rang she failed to do that she should be bells to awaken their gods to listen so cursed of the gods? Had she to their evening worship and ac- not traveled to Kalighat,. worship- cept their oblations. The sunset ped the goddess, tied a sovereign glow faded and disappeared; the with one of her black tresses to the evening star grew bright and sank holy tree there; had she not made behind the temple hill top. The other pilgrimages and given prince- devotional task of the day com- ly sums to holy men, only to return pleted, the men repaired from the to her childless home with hope mosque and prayer house to their disappointed and heart sick? She evening rice and pan and their gos- knew of nothing else to do and now sip over the hooka. The full moon the long dreaded sentence had been peeped over the eastern horizon and passed. Her husband was making transfigured everything in its soft arrangements to bring home his luminous light. second wife and Mai was out in the The woman under the trees ceased court yard weeping for the children sobbing, and reclining against a she had not borne, and feeling the tree with hands behind her head, mystery and the tragic burden of life greater than she could bear. gazed at the moon, trying to find in the rounded, laughing face, cold and far above her, an answer to the un- PART THREE answerable questions that were vex- It had stormed furiously in the ing her. Why had her sister's baby evening, had rained softly all night, been taken from her when she had but at dawn the cloud!! had broken loved him well and served him and bright sunshine bathed every- faithfully, while the unloved chil- thing in golden light. The grass dren of sin thrived in the heat and was a beautiful green and of velvety disease of the filthy bazars? Why sheen. The air was fragrant with should the wives of coolies have the perfume of blossoming mango more children than they can pro- trees. The mainahs were feasting vide for and she, the wife of a on the good things borne of the Cambridge trained barrister, be de- storm; the bulbuls were flitting nied motherhood? Why should the about the garden with saucy top- wives of English officials-women knots and brilliant red vents.

who have so much else and who so One of the mainahs flew into a often hate the burdens and duties court yard where mango, banana of motherhood-why should these and papaia trees gave thick shade.

women be blessed with offspring The little fellow was on' a house-

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

hunting expedition. A rotted gnarl had no one else to show them the in the mango tree would make an way home. ideal nest site, but Mr. Mainah was The mainah heard it all and from fearful lest there were too many disturbing elements in the court his knarl in the mango tree he saw yard. A handsome boy of seven in the pretty woman inside nursing Indian dress and a little girl of five in a European frock were playing the baby that had been taken to school in the shade of the trees. A her. But the nursing mother looked curly haired lassie of four was not with love upon the little one at playing on a bench in front of the loom, listening intently with great her breast. As she suckled the wee wide open brown eyes to the story one the mother was thinking about the woman beside her was telling of a mother bird teaching her but- a new gold necklace set with rubies tchas to fly. A baby of a few that her husband had promised to months slept soundly, tied in a bring her when he should return great cloth to the woman's back. from Calcutta. The shuttle flew back and forth and the treadles worked steadily. A whir of wings and the bulbul While the story progressed, the flew over the fence and lighted on sleeping infant received an occasional love pat and frequent were the mango tree. The mainah called the love smiles that flitted to the children playing in the shade of the to the bulbul, "To whom do the mango trees. The mainah noted well the tall, well matured woman, children belong?" , her wealth of neatly combed black hair, sweetly sad eyes, wondrously And the bulbul babbled back, winsome expression and her tender mother love. When the infant "The pretty woman within gave awoke the mainah heard the woman talk loving nonsense to him until birth to the children's bodies, but the baby quit fretting and commenced to coo. Then the woman her own soul is so weak and small took the little one into the house where a young woman with a petu- that she could give her young no latit face and irritated manner roused from her late sleep and soul heritage. The father was so nursed the baby, while the woman of the wonderful eyes returned to busy having a good time and getthe court yard, took the baby girl in her arms and as the two older ting rich that he forgot that he had children, leaning on her knee begged for a story, she told them of a a soul and it shriveled and died. young girl to whom God had sent a wee baby to nurse, that in years So the children promised to be soulto come, after the baby had gone back to God and the little girl had less creatures. But the woman of grown into a woman, she might know how to think the thoughts wondrous eyes, whom the children and speak the language and guide the feet of some other little spirit call 'Mai,' called the souls of the who had strayed out of heaven and children into being and daily nour- ishes them lest they should shrivel as did the soul of their father."

The Mainah called again, "To whom does the garden belong?"

And the bulbul babbled back, "To the husband, but he likes his law books and indoors better. The new wife never comes into the garden lest her skin become dark. The old wife is in the garden whenever the weather is fit. While she weaves cloth at the 100m yonder her pure heart busies itself with sweet fan- cies, pleasant kindly words and gracious deeds and these are as golden threads woven into the hearts of the children."

Mr. Mainah flew away and short- ly returned with his mate. They carried in their bills bits of stuff which they deposited in the gnarl in the mango tree in Mai's garden.

_. ….. . _.:- •~ ",_., N.E<2WS F:lRO- .M,.- .~ .M1,',.'" ANYlLANDS ~

MOSLEM LANDS quicker and quicker; but at last, as To Preserve Ancient Jerusalem the music ceased, she lay like a life- TO guard against hasty and ill- less form on the fioor. Her mother judged reconstruction under irre- or guardian then began to rub her sponsible direction, a scheme for re- limbs, and endeavored to bring her'

storing and developing Jerusalem has back to consciousness. Then the mu- been drawn up by the British mili- sic began again, and the next two tary authorities, in agreement with patients commenced to squirm; while the municipal directors of the city. they were going through these con· The points to be kept in view, ac- vulsions, having lost all self-control, cording to the Egyptialt Gazette, one feared the damage they might are the preservation of the old city do to each other; but evidently the within the walls, so that its mediaeval onlookers were prepared to prevent setting may be preserved; to prevent this."

encroachment of further buildings Not only Moslems but Copts often immedjately outside the walls and to resort to this treatment.

regulate the future development of the modern city outside the walls. Refugee Camp ~Iade Permanent The "Zar" as a Curatlve Agency THE Zeitounlis are called "the fighting Armenians," and have A CEREMONY known as the richly deserved the title. In the sum- "Zar" is resorted to among Mos- mer of 1915, when word reached lems as a prophylactic in ca~es of them of the general deportation. they disease and dementia. A worker in took as many of their pqss~ssions as Egypt describes this ceremonv in a possible and withdrew to the fast- recent issue of the Egypt General nesses of Mousa Dagh. Repeated at· lfission News. tacks of 8,000 Turks fai'rd to dis- "A group of females were p'ainly lodge them, and when food and am- suffering from some trouble which, munition were nearly exhausted and according to the Moslpm idea, is surrender seemed inevitable, the wo- caused by evil spirits. The Mistress men made two great banners–one of Ceremonies was seated near by, with a huge red cross, the other with with a kind of tambourine in her the words: "Christians in Di;;tress: hand; other musicians were seated Help." A passing French cruiser behind her, while the remainder of picked up the message, took the the room was filled with relatives and whole company on board, and finally friends of the sick folk. A brazier they found an asylum at Port Said.

containing incense burned in front of What was begun as a temporary ar- the patients, who inhaled its perfume rangement has developed into a per- frequently. manent refugee camp. For more "Sounds from the tambourines, than three years its gates have been cymbals and other instruments was open to victims of Turki~h cruelty.

the signal for the first patient to re- In April, 1919, nearly 10,000 people spond. Her body swayed, her limbs were gathered there, and accommo- twitched, her face was convulsed dations for 5,000 more have been and apparently in response to unseen called for. An appropriation of ]lowers her movements became $1,000 a month goes to the support of 808 this camp from American funds. In- through the town, then encircled the dustries have been started, schoo~s ju-ju house, where they knelt in opened and the diet kitchen put on prayer after a short but searching a permanent basis. sermon and testimony. Rising from their knees, they advanc(d to the !FRICA attack. Opinion among the masses .~ Medicille Mall'S Test of onlookers was divided. Many be- AN African village, before it was lieved that our fire had no power to transformed by the Gospel, was injure the fetiches. Rushing inside ruled by a native medicine man, who the house, our Christians began to was greatly feared for his supposed knock the idols about, challenging power to charm away disease and them to save themselves. The brass danger. He also claimed to possess bell was brought out and then fire a certain medicine which, when was applied-bamboo, thatch and ju- rubbed on the door of an enemy's jus being consumed in a magnificent house, would cause death. blaze to the glory and power of the But the Gospel turned the light of one true God. On the exact site of exposure upon the enchantments of the ju-ju house, a Methodist church the medicine man, and in retaliation will be built."

he decided to test his power on the A French Protestant Mission evangelist who had undermined his prestige. The little chapel and I T IS reported that at least fourbenches were rubbed over with the fifths of the budget for the Les- magic medicine,-so also was the sonts Mission, Basutoland, a station door of the evangelist's house. The of the French Protestant Foreign people watched for results. Like the Mission Society, is now supplied by local funds, from native converts and prophets of Baal, this old heathen the colonial government. More enhad come to his day of testing. Be- couraging stilI, native pastors are fore the end of the week, his five taking the places of French missionwives and three children died of ill- aries who have been home on furness and the old doctor himself was lough, or were called to the colors laid low with the same disease. At during the war. Two hundred young death's door, he called for the evangelist, acknowledged the power of people in the northern and central "Nzambi" (God) and his life was sections of the country have joined catechumenal classes within the last spared. two months of the fiscal year, while Burlling a JII-JU House 4675 catechumens were received in THE Nana Kru ju-ju house has 1918. The church now numbers been the larg-est center of devil 27,622 communicants.

worship on the Kru coast. To this place p~ople continually brought hu- Training S£'hool for South Afriocans A man ht'ads and hands for sacrifice. MANZIMTOTI Institute and Union Nonnal School, twenty Hundreds of cows have been offered to this same fetich, and their blood miles south of Durban, South Africa, poured upon it. But light has come is a "show place" for all tourists, to Kruland, and on June 4th, 1919, and those who visit the station find this monument to heathen supersti- that the staff consists of seven white tious crimQ was burned. Rev. Wal- teachers, with six or seven native in-: ter B. Williams, superintendent of structors. The pupils in the nonnal the Nana Kru Methodist Mission, school average 100 boys and 75 girls, describes this ceremony as follows: while the day school numbers 325 "A hundred Kru Christians led by pupils. ' The school operates a print: the missionary and the Nana .Kru ing shop, a dairy, a poultry yard and.

Second Chief passed. singing, carpenter shop.

Last year $6,000 was cleared on Andrew, with the' Kaisar-i-Hind the sugar plantation. The graduates medal. Four well organized churches of the Amanzimtoti normal school in this community are supported en- often take positions at some distance tirely by the native Christians.

from the school, eight graduates hav- Trinity College-Ceylon ing gone at least 1,000 miles away. TRINITY College at Kandy, Cey- The English residents of Durban lon, seeks in many ways to bring take a lively interest in the industrial the Singalese into the "life abundside of the school, and want girls ant." The vitality and joyousness of trained for houseworkers, as well as Christianity is presented not only in for teachers. the teaching but in the social and family life of the teaching staff, with Missionary Herald.

INDIA AND CEYLON the result that very few leave the A Fakir's Therapeutics school with a prejudice against Christianity. Ten or twelve bap- MISS HULL of the Bagnan Medi- tisms yearly, out of an attendance of cal Mission, India, describes, in five hundred, is an encouraging recthe Indian Witness, a Hindu Sadhu ord when one considers that baptism who had made his way to her town, generally means disinheritance and measuring himself on the ground like often assassination. an inch-worm, writhing and contorting. as if a maniac. The whole road A definite effort is made to get was blocked with the crowd. People each boy keenly interested in some were wiping dust from his feet and particular thing. The enervating clieating it, kissing his feet, rubbing mate and the pessimism of their reand marking themselves with dust he ligion are not conducive to eager engave them or carrying away cakes of thusiasm in the Singalese people. mud made by him from the dust of But once a boy becomes eagerly keen the public road. about one thing, whether it be cricket or debating, it is not difficult to get "When I protested that the dust him interested in other things, and probably contained infection, the often love of clean play and the love bazaar merchants rose up against of truth leads a boy to the love of me," Him who embodies all truth.

Meanwhile the fakir smoked hemp CHINA and blew the smoke in the faces of the crowd. Questioned as to his Small-Pox and Superstltiou O curative powers he answered: PPOSITE the main entrance to "I do not say that I can cure dis- the hospital of the Edinburgh ease. I can't. But the people come Medical Missionary Society at Tayeh and demand something, so I give is a large building known as "Tien them some dust." Hua Kung," or "Small-pox Hall,"

Au Industrial Mission Self-Supporting where the ignorant pray for preven- tion and cure of the disease of "the THE Scotch Presbyterian Church heavenly flower." According to a maintains an industrial mission legend, Tsao Kung Ming, god of at Ching-Ieput, South India, with wealth, had three sisters who were four model farms, where agriculture, deified by the first prime minister of dyeing, weaving, blacksmithing, etc., the Chow dynasty. They are snp- have been taught with such thorough- posed to punish the wicked by inflict- ness that the value of produce has ing small-pox upon them, and al- been multiplied from ten to twenty though most of the Chinese now times. Because of his development know that small-pox can be pre- of irrigation by means of oil pump vented by vaccination, many still wells, the government has honored worship the small-pox idols. Re- the head of this work, Rev. Adam cently more than three hundred dol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lars was spent in repairing and re- pensaries, of whom the poor greatly modeling this Hall. Had this sum outnumber the rich. The Gospel is been invested judiciously, it would preached in the dispensaries five days have yielded an annual interest suffi- in the week, but more definite recient to provide for the vaccination sults are produced among the inof several hundred persons. patients, who remain for a longer period. In addition to the preaching Health Essay Contest in the waiting hall, a band of work- ers are ready to minister to those CANTON Christian College this who leave the dispensary. year held a Health Essay Contest, in which fifty-six students took Chinese President's Estimate of the part. Of this number fourteen were girls. Some competitors wrote on Bible more than one subject, hence, sixtyone papers were submitted. Nine CABLE messages received by the were written on "What makes one American Tract Societv from the Sick"; thirty on "Personal Hy- President of China and -leaders in giene" ; eight on "House Sanita- government and education carry the tion"; nine on "Health, and the Rise assurance that the present regime in and FalI of Nations" and five on China will not impede, but rather "The Relation of National Health to promote Christianity. These mes- National Wealth.I' The prizes ranged sages were sent for Bible Day at the from $2.50 to $20 for the first Methodist Centenary in Columbus. award in the college grade. The President cabled as follows: Chinese Recorder. "Moral teachings Bible truly ex- erted unlimited influence for good An Appeal for Medical Workers among all Christians in China. Also raised- standard all my people along SIX or eight doctors are needed by lines true progress. Hope benefits the Chilla Inland Mission for hos- Scripture will extend to ends of earth and transcend past success. pitals already built and equipped, Bible teaching done great good in China. Has converted numbers of but which are either used merely for people. Become sincere Christians and transformed moral character. dispensary work, or are operated Some our prominent men of today honorable. Bible only remedy save under· great difficulty by a single phy- China. Will cure corrupt official, in- struct people how do righteousness, sician or surgeon, who is often called educator. Bible gives our people greater power for moral uplift and from his post by imperative needs spiritual enlightenment. Will not fail as guide and inspirer in struggle at great distances; and who is at all for moral perfection."

times handicapped by the lack of as- Cigarette Smoking Prohibited sistance in delicate operations. This THE following circular has been telegraphed all over China accall for helpers is not issued by the cording to instructions by the min- istry of the interior: China Inland Mission for its attrac- "It has been noticed that almost tiveness; it is an appeal to those who everybody in the country has in- dulged in the use of cigars or cigarare seeking an opportunity of doing ettes, which will become a worse curse to the nation than opium in the obscure heroic for the Master's former days, unless some restrictions are imposed. It is hereby decided sake. China's 111illions.

The Gospel at Rankine Hospital I T would be difficult to visit any village within a radius of one hundred miles from Ichang, and nat find some one who had been treated at Rankine Memorial Hospital, under the management of Drs. Graham and Borthwick, of the Church of Scotland; and there had heard the Gospel story. During the past year 31,827 patients visited the two dis-

that before taking up any measure entertained in private houses, in true, for the total prohibition of its use, Japanese style-perhaps somewhat the following restrictions shall be modified to fit the requirements of imposed: 1. No boy or girl under 18 comfort for the Wes:ern visitor' years of age shall be allowed to smoke cigars or cigarettes; 2. Any Japan After the War 'military or naval man using it shall be punished; 3. The use of cigars REV. w. F. HEREFORD of and cigarettes in all government Heroshima, Japan, writes in The schools and colleges sh.all be strictly Presbyterian that the Christian prohibited." churches in Japan are receiving more into membership than for many Autonomy Cor Tibet years, and that church attendance i~ greatly increased. The Japanese GREAT BRITAIN and China mind is in a s.tate of change, for l1ave reached an agreement re- they begin to see that there is such a garding Tibet, which is said to be thing- as unselfishness; they are less satisfactory to bo~h parties. The satisfied with themselves. A Japa- Chinese Foreign Office some time nese Christian preacher recently said ago agreed to grant autonomy to from his pulpit, that the loyalty and Tibet, while retaining Chinese sover- bravery of Japanese soldiers did not eignty over that country, and this approach that of the Americans. He proposal is now understood to have said that American soldiers went to met the approval of the British Gov- the front as men with a righteous ernment. Tibetans are thus placed purpose, and that he was goin~ to on the same footing as Mongolians. carry out that purpose or die. Chris· tianity wiII therefore have a hette! China will be relieved of the bur- hearing because of this example. densome and hitherto almost impossible task of keeping Tibet in order, Labor Cause in Japan and the British desire for the maintenance of Tibet as an autonomous THE "Yu-ai-kai," or Laborer,' buffer s~ate is likewise realized. It Friendly Society, is the nearest was furtloermore pointed out that the approach to a labor union in Japan, ChiT' ese-British agreement regarding Although it is illegal to organi7c a Tibet will lay to rest the rumors that labor union in Japan, this Society have been circulated regarding Brit- was permi:ted for social uplift and ain's allea-ed contempla.~ed aggression no doubt will ultimately become the along ChIna's southwestern frontiers. nucleus for a real labor union. The Yu-ai-kai now has about 30,000 JAPAN-CHOSEN members. Its organizer and head is Mr. Suzuki Bunji, a Christian and To Entertain Sunday School Workers member of the Peace Conference in Paris. The secretary and treasurer j, JAPAN, bUl chiefly Tokyo, is much also a Christian, as is the legal coun- exercised over the problem of the selor for the western division. At ont' International Sundav School Conven- meeting four speakers out of six tion, to be held in Tokyo next year. were Christians, and' their addresse;; The' chief problem is the entertain- were filled with re ferences to the ment of the thousands of delegatei teachings of Christ. ;md guasts. for there is hotel accommodation for practically none of them, Bible Classes fdr Women as the hotels 'are full to overflowing as it is. and rooms are everywhere THE system Of Bible classes for at a premium even now. There is women in the Taiku district', a good deal of interesting, as well as Korea, represents the work of many some~imes amusing, correspondence missionaries. It is one of the a'gen~ in the newspapers as to how best a des through which'the women of J'arge numb'er of the visitors can be Korea are "thoroughly furnished

unto all good works." There are first eight chapcers of 1st Corin~ classes for both country and city, thians and the first six chapters of the former being held between No- . 2nd Corinthians, two of them per- vember and May, when the country fectly, one making a slight mistake.

people are less occupied with their . Without the Camp.

harvests. An average sized class numbers about forty, with two Bible NORTH AMERICA women as teachers whose training A United Financial Campaign I is received at the semi-annual insti- N their successful "United Prot estant Campaign Drive" the town tute held in Taiku, at mission ex- pense. of Havre, Montana, with a population r,epel'S Take Dible Examination of a little over four thousand, has furnished a demonstration of what A N examination in Bible study was can be accomplishe.d by cooperation. recently held in the Leners' Sun- At ~he beginning of the war, the peo- day-school at the Kwangju, Korea, ple of Havre were engaged in the asylum. The following ten questions erection of two church buildings and were asked: a deaconess hospital. All work on 1. What did the Jews require and these buildings was suspended to al~ what did the Greeks seek after? low for a vigorous participation in 2. Vhen Paul went to Corinth to Red Cross and other war work drives, preach, what resolution did he make? but recenjy a committee was appoint~ 3. 'What did Paul preach. and how ed to secure a careful estimate of the was· it received by the Jews, and by amount needed to comp!ete each build· the Greeks? ing, to make necessary alterations on 4. What is our one foundation Baptist, Lutheran and A. M. E.

and how will every man's work be church buildings and pay the rent of tested? the Salva::ion Army Hall for a year 5. How many different kinds of and a half. This committee reported persons does Paul say shall not enter an estimate of $87,000. Three days the Kingdom of God? Name them. were then spent in mapping out pub- 6. Vhv should believers be care- licity work and arranging various.

ful about exercising- their liber:y in committees-more than a hundred eatil1g" meats that had been offered leading citizens gave full time to the to idols? canvassing, and af:er a strenuous 7. Whv did Paul say he kept his campaign, the total pledges were an· horly lmder? nounced to be $94,100. There was 8. How many Jews died in the ro attempt to wipe out denomina~ wilderness in one day from fornica- tiona! spirit, but a fine spirit of co tion? operation prevailed.

9. Vhat disorders at the Lord's The Southern Baptist Campaign Table are mentioned?

L to. Whom did Paul baptize? AST May the Southern Baptist Convention autloorized a campaign Of the twenty lepers who took the examination, two receive1 100 for seventy-five million dollars to be per cent, four received over 90 p~r given for world evane-elization in the cel1t. six over SO per cent and none next five years. This amOl1"t has re,eived below 64 per cent. been apportioned to the ei~hteen Three lepers who are unable to SOl1thern states, and the organintion walk could 110t attend the examina- of the campaig-n has been effec'ed tion, and they asked to be allowed for 925 associations and 24,851 to repeat from memory all of the churches. The laymen are active and 1st and 2nd Book of Corinthians. t1-e women propose to contrihute It was so cold and late that this was $15,000.000 of the total amount. .Tuly not possible, but they repeated the was the month for prep3.ration.

August for. information, September sians in Chicago alone. .Fewer than for intercession, October for enlist- one hundred of these are positively ment, November for education in. known to be Christians. Through stewardship and December (1 to 7) the thousands of Russians in our in- dustrial centers Bolshevism and many for victory. The Baptists, says President E. Y. of the causes of disorder prevailing Mullins, see in this campaign a chal- in Russia are disseminated in Amer- lenge to spiritual world regeneration ica. Such Christian educational cen- to accept the present great oppop~un­ ters as the Moody Bible Institute can ity for the spread of Christian faith; help to stem the tide toward anarchy to obedience to the command of and infidelity.

Christ; and to unity in the undertak- Transfer of Mission Responsiblllty ing. The challenge comes from God to His people to a greater consecra- NEARLY a hundred years ago tion, to more generous gifts, to more the Church Missionary Society wholehearted devotion in order that began work in Northwest Canada, the name of Jesus Christ may be and arrangements are now being known and honored to the ends of made whereby the missions of this the .earth. Society are to be turned over to the Report of Y. M. C. A. Canadian Church. The latter is al- ready carrying on many missionary A FINANCIAL statement issued activities, including work among the by the Y. M. C. A. gives the total Indians and Eskimos, and is ade- expenditures for the Association's quately prepared to assume the long war work as $97,817,005, leaving a established work of the C. M. S.

balance of $27,465, 854 with which among the same people.

to carry on work until December, 1919. Eighty per cent of the funds LATIN-AMERICA contributed were used in the pur- Cbaplains Needed in Mexico A chase, transportation and distribution MISSIONARY of the Presby- terian Board in Mexico appeals of canteen supplies, and for enter- tainment and education. Thus it is for some of the returning chaplains seen that the Y. M. C. A., during the from overseas to turn their steps towar, practically served as an ad- ward Mexico. As one illustration of junct of the United States govern- the coun1ry's need he relates the folment. Only a relatively small amount lowing incident: of the money was expended for dis- On a recent itinerating trip the tinctively religious work. The prob- writer had scarcely reached his des- lem of adapting the work for the tined stopping place for the day immediace future to after the war when a young man came in from a conditions is now occupying the lead- town fifteen miles away, where no ers of the Association. missionary had ever been. He want- A Bible Course tor Rnsslans ed the missionary to go to his :own and explain the Protestant re1i£;ion to THE Moody Bible Institute is plan- his sweetheart's family, so they ning to introduce a course for would not have to be married by Russians in its curriculum, designed Romish rites. The young man of- to prepare those who have accepted fered horses and military escort as Christianity for Christian work protection against bandits. so off among their countrymen, wherever over the mountains the missio"ary thev are found. The proposed course and the bride!!room-to-he "'I'nt, will cover from two to three years, guarded by stronglv armerl solc1i..rs, ann partial or complete self-support and two days were spe,.,t ~el1ing will be made possible for those who about the Saviour. The utmost COllr- desire it. There are 30,000 Rus- tesy was shown by every one in thll:

L919] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village, and the people were eager Wilson, meets the boys and girls as to receive the tracts and literature they leave school and distributes he passed out. Christian literature among them. Many a Bible has been brought into The Continent. a French home through this method of first reaching the children, and in- New Orphanage for Argentina ducing one to read aloud to others. Mr. Wilson travels in a caravan, rep- THE Evangelical Union of South resents no organization, and depends America has completed the build- wholly upon God for success in his ing of an orphanage at Tres Arro- work. yos, Argentina. The foundation stone was laid December 8, 1917, Christian School for Italian Girls building operations were continued through 1918, and on January 1, WITH an enrollment of more 1919, the opening ceremonies took than four hundred pupils, Cran- place. The building has accommo- don Institute, maintained by the dations for forty-five children. The Woman's Foreign Mission Society orphanage has given many Argen- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, tinians a clearer idea of what the is developing a new type of Italian mission stands for, and the cause is womanhood. Hitherto, Italian girls looked upon with greater respect. of the better classes have been The land and building represent an trained almost exclusively in con- outlay of over $20,000. vent schools, and the few who have gone to college were marked by the Decrease of Crime in Great Britain narrowness of cloistered life. A chance to develop her personality and SIR EVELYN RUGGLES-BRISE, opportunity for service is afforded chairman of the Prison Commis- at Crandon Institute, and above all, sion in Great Britain, says that in Christian teaching and Christian the last forty years enormous changes ideals of living are kept in the fore- have take place in crime in Eng- ground. land. In the seventies there was a daily average of 20,000 arrests; in Protestantism in Poland 1914, before the war, there wen' 14,000, and la:er, during the war, it PROTESTANTS in Poland num- was 5,000. In 1914 the change that ber 500,000, most of whom are came over the scene was almost Lu~herans, although there are some magic, and one seemed hardly to he 10,000 Reformed. General Pilsud- living in the same prison world. The ski and a few others less notable in war broug-ht employment and restric- the Government are Lutherans. As tion of the liquor traffic. two factors Pilsudski is, next to Premier Pad- which have a bearing upon the num- erewski, the most influential figure in ber of petty offpnses. Poland, Protestants have a pre:ty ?,ood guarantee that their rights will The war provined a great lesson be respected. Lay preaching has a for statesmen. The solution of the verv considerable development in peT'al problem is not in prison re- Polish churches. In Warsaw there forms, in altering- rules and regula- is one evangelical church seating tions. but in emplovment and restric- 5()()(). Polish Protestants plan the ,tion of the sale of liquor. ectahlisrment of a seminary in War- saw for training pastors. EUROPE Record of Christian Work. Th<' (loop"" for Fr"'fl('h Chlld"en I N the South of France, an Eng- lish missionary worker, Mr. A. B.

on Medical

Ministers of Mercy. By James H. Frank- ter Williamson. 96 pp. $0.40. Stu· lin. Illustrated. 12mo. 239 pp. 75 dent Volunteer Movement. 1899. cents cloth. 50 cents paper. Mission- OpportWlities in the Path of the Great ary Education Movement. New York, Physician. By Valeria F. Penrose. 1919. 277 pp. The Westminster Press. Phila. 1902. These biographical sketches of medical missionaries are inspiring . Lepers. By John Jackson. 330 pp. stories of service and sacrifice. All Marshall Bros. 1906. the subjects except Dr. Catherine L. Mabie, of Africa, and Doctors Clrra A. Swain, M. D. Bv Mrs. Robert Arthur and Ernest Neve, of India, Hoskins. 31 pp. ~025. Woman's have completed their work on earth. Foreign Missionary Society, MethQl'he chapters relating to these noble d:st Episcopal Church, Boston. 1912. men and women make excellent subjects for addresses and are suit- Dr. Elsie Englis. By Lady Frances able for missionary readings. They Balfour. 264 pp. $1.50. George H. include: Doran Co.. New York 1919.

Dr. Theodore L. Pennell, the hero Within the Purdah. By S, Armstrongof the Afghan Frontier. Hopkins, M. D. Eaton & Mains, New Dr. Fred D. Shepard, the beloved York. physician of Aintab, Turkey. Hepburn of Japan. By William Eliot Dr. James C. Hepburn, the pion- Griffis. 238 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. eer medical missionary in Japan. Rev( II. 1913.

Dr. Joseph P. Cochran, the good Thirty Years in Mukden. By Dugald Samaritan of Persia. Christie, M. D. 303 pp. Constable. Dr. Peter Parker, who "opened London. 1914. China at the point of the lancet." Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. By A. J Dr. John Kenneth Mackenzie, another famous English physician in Costian. 188 pp. Hodder & Stough- China. ton. 1911.

The N eves-two brothers and a Notable Women of Modern China. By sister-w,"o established a hospital Margaret Burton. 271 pp. $1.25. in beautiful Kashmir. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1912.

Dr. J chn Scudder, the pioneer John Kenneth Macke…,zie. By Mrs. mf"nical missionary to India. Bryson. 404 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. Two wom('n-Dr. Christine Bennett. of Arabia. and Dr. Catharine Dr. Apricot of Heaven B"low. By L. Mabie. of Africa. K;ngston de Gruehe. Marshall Bros.. London. The s tor i e s are inspirational sketches of Christlike service in non- The Beloved Physician of Tsang Chou. Christian lands. (Dr. Arthur Peil'.) Is. Headley, Lordon. BEST BOOKS ON MEDICAL MIS- SIONS My Chinese Days, By Gulielma F. Al- sop. 271 pp. $2.00. Little, Brown & The Appeal of Medical Missions. By Co. 1919. R. Fletcher Moorshead. M. D. $1 00. Flemin" H. Revell, New York. 1913. P"l'nell of the Afghan Fmntil"r. By Mrs. Pennell. 464 pp. Seeley. Service A Crus'de of CrmpasslC'n for the Heal- IV. C;o. 1914.

ing d the Nations. By Belle J. Al"en The Fcreign Doctor. (T o<eph P. Coch· ran of Persia.) By Robert E. Speer. al'd Caroline Atwater Mason. 240 np. Flem'n~ H. Revell. 1911. $.50. Central Comm'ttee on .the Un- ited St,'dy of Foreign Misslons. Behind the Veil in Persb and Turkish Arabia. Bv M. E. Hume-Griffith The Healing of the Nations. By J. Rut- 336 pp. Seelev. Service & Co. 1909., An American Physician in Turkev. By CI"renee D. Usshcr. M. D. 338 pp. $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1917. Moroc~o After Twentv-five Ye~rs. By Dr. Robe~t Kerr. Murray and Even· den. Lordon. 1912.

Dr. Grenfell's Pari.sh. By Norman Dun· ran. Revell, New York.

The B'ack Bearded Barbar;an. (Mackay of Formooa.) Mar'rn Kieth. Mis· sionary Education Movement. 1912, 816

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1919

VIII

New Missionary Books You Need On the TheD1.es of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLICATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE CURRENTS IN CHINA …………………………….. Mary Ninde Gamewd! New Ute current.s are vital'zing and regenerating Old China. A "moving picture" of the wonderful work being done by Christian Missions. Physically and spiritually they are helping to develop a m;ghty n~ tioD. 1Uns1 rated. Price, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 centsj pcstpald.

FOREIGN MAGIC …………………………………………….. . Jean Carter Cochran ~:;e~Ft~i~' ~d~~Yr~! ~, r~~:rts.an£~!:l~~~n:uij~ltif;uCh~er:ilh ~ ~~~tlet~~~~ Illustrated. P£ice. $1.50, postpaid, CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION ………………………………. Dr. Charles A. Brook., Here is a valuable book ror those who are striving to accomplish the Hafter-the-war" tusks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problem~. Illust.rated. Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy……………. . …………………. . Dr. Jam.. II. Franklin The storie~ or ten famou!'!' medical missiona,ries are told in the ten chapt,ors of this book. Wonderful glimpses oi Christian missions in the fj~ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ………………………………… .Anita B. Fnri, The boys and girls of China, :with their childIsh hopes an? trials and amhitions, are singularly I1ke the hoys and girls here at home. Eight brIght and wholesome .tories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York Let One Magazine Do YOU CAN STAY AT HOME the Work of Many and We have many requests from libraries for PREACH THE GOSPEL TO issues of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW MOHAMMEDANS OF THE WORLD that are entirely out of stock. They need them to complete their through files to use for reference. We have to refuse these requests but you may be able to help The American Christian Literature meet this demand. In case you do not keep Society for Moslems a file of the REVIEW, do not discard your copies. Send them to us and they can still (Incorporated in 1915) send their message through the libraries. We will gladly pay you the amount we This Society is Interdenominational receive for copies of the following issues: Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively They go where no Missionaries are allowed They can be read in secret and repeatedly February, 1917 October, 1918 Many Moslems have been converted through Tracts. October, 1917 November, 1918 Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? February, 1918 December, 1918 tn~~:~t':n!~~i~~~o~f:~liari~~ e::t~ship, needs, sample July, 1918 January, 1919 August, 1918 March, 1919 MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seuelory April, 1919 Box 888, New York City Address correspondence and return copies to OTHER OFlI'JCERS OF THE SOCIETY Rev. &mueJ M. Zwemer, D. D., of Cairo, Pre8id~nt Dr. Robert E. Speer of New York, Vice President The Business Department Delavan L. Pierson of New York, Vice President The Missionary Review Publishing Dr. James L. Barton Mrs. Wm. Borden COD1.pany, Inc. Mrs. Wm. B. Hiil Dr. Frank Ma<;()n North Miss Anna L. Dawes 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mes. Finley J. Shepard Dr. Charles H. Tyndall Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. D. L. Pierson SEND GIFTS TO Mrs. E. E. Olcott 322 West 75th St., New York, Treasurer Please mention TIlE: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers ~FAC,,,T_S., ""W"" O~"R-T"H""Q""U,O,,T,IN,-G,~ Only twclIty thousand of the 1~().UO() Chinese lahorers sent to France to help win the war have as yet returned to their homes. The remaining 120,000 are kept in Eur()re to assist in rehuilding devastated areas. Sixty-nine Chri"itlan workers re- cently met to consider how hest to COIl"erve the results of l11issiona:y effort among these Chinese. (See page 562.) One of the hopeful s'gns of Christian awakening in Spain is that last year the sales of Bibles increased over thirty per CC111. Protestant churches there have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and are enlphasizing Christian educatiotl. Spain may h~' ob1iged to liberalize hel' constitution and to give tTIore_ complete religiol1" liberty in order to qualify for membership in the League of Nations. (See page 563.) Canada is p:-oilloting all Interchurch Forward lviovcment for missions. The aim of the campaign is distinctly spiritual, and the plans include a National Executive C01TlIuittee, COllll11ittees for each province and a national Conference to discuss the whole task. (See page 565.) Chinese Christians are forming home luissionary societies, and one of these in Nanking has sent out an appeal to the native churches, urging the obligation of carrying the Gospel to distant pans of China. (See page 565.) A building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Com- mittee. and to be a headquarters fur the varions union mission agencies there. One hundred and fifty missionaries have cooperated in preparing a "Survey of China." which the committee expect to publish in 1920. The Christian forces are seeking to formulate plans to promote statesmanship. (See page 566.) The British and Foreign Bihle Society distributed hetween nine and teu million Testa- lnents in seventy-six languages among cOlnbatants and labor battalions during the war. The American Bible Society and other organtzations distributed several mil- lions more copies. Vith demobilization. these volumes are being carried to the ends of the earth. Six hundred and fifty versions of the Bible have been printed, representing the spoken languages of seven-tenths of the human race. (See page 571.) Within fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has been established in no less than sixtY-lhree separate countries and colonies, fratn the Arctic Circle to the iar South, in the Orient and in Africa. among Zulus and Kaffirs. Its outposts nnmber 9859, and there are 1231 rescue and industrial institutions. (See page 581.) Rahai missionaries have been in America for more than twenty years, and a few thomand have become enmeshed in Bahai sentimentalities. They have established congregations. promoting what they call "The National Association of the Uni- versal Religion." They even send workers to Pe-sia. the home of Bahaism, to strengthen the canse there. (See page 591.) Far-reaching reforms in the 1(oman Catholic Church of Bohemia are demanded by 17,000 priests of that country. Among these reforms are the use of the mother tongue in religions services, the permission for priests to marry, and change in the educational system for priests. (See page 622.) The Christian message has been giveu pnblicity in four of the daily papers of Tokyo, so that Christianity is becoming a leading topic of conversation on rail- roads, in public places and even in out of the way villages. (See page 627.) There are one bundred and fifty million women in India, nearly half of whom are high class Hindus or Mohammedans, and cannot be reached by any but women physicians. For this vast number there are only one hundred and sixty women physicians. about one-fourth 0 f whom are now on furlough. This shows the im- portance of establishlng medical schools for tbe training of Indian women physi- cians. (See page 617.) NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Are You Looking Japan Day by Day. Edward S. Morse. for 2 vols. Illus. London: Constable. Missionary Information? • 365 nPl. 1919. Rising Japan. Jabcz T. Sunderland, Secure Bound Volumes of The RevieuJ D. D. XI +220 pp. New York and Through a London: Pntnam. $1.25; 5s net. 1918. Special Clearance Sale Report of the Indian Industrial Com- mission, 1911)-18. 481+XII pp. 1.on- Each volume of The Missionary don: H. M. Stationery Office. 45 6d. Review contains 1000 pages of 1919. valuable material and never out- Through Eastern Windows: Life Stories of-date missionary information. of an Indian City. A. J. Marris. Volumes are profusely illustrated IIlus. 166 pp. London: R. T. S. 35. with photographs and maps. od. net. 1919. Any volume of The Turks of Central Asia in History and at the Present Day. M. A. Czap- THE MISSIONARY licka. 242 pp. London: Oxford Uni- versity Press; Oxford: Clarendon ~W~WORLD Press. ISs. net. 1919. The Countries and Tribes of the Persian is a veritable cyclopedia of mis- Gulf. S. B. Miles. 2 vols. London: Harrison. £1. lIs. 6d. net. 1919. sionary lrnowledge—always read- The Rage of Islam. Yonan H. Shah- baz. xi+175+vii pp. Philadelphia: able—inspiring-e-ver a valuable Roger 'Williams Press. $1.50. 1918. Report of the United Conference of Mis- reference book. . sionary Societies in British East" Africa. Kiknyu, July 23-26, 1918. We have a limited number of 22 pp. Nairobi: Stationers Ltd. 30c. bound volumes for the years 1918. 1892-93-95-96-97-98-1909-11 -12- The Pacific: Its P<.tst and Future. Guy 13-14-15, which we will dispose H. Scholefield. JIIus. Maps. 352 pp. of at $1.50 per volume post- London: Murray. ISs. net. 1919. paid. Each volume is hand- The Ships of Pe<.tce. Basil Mathews. somely bound in red cloth with Illus. 136 pp. London: Oxford Uni- gold lettering. It is possible for versity Press. 2s. 6d. 1919. you to complete your files of the History of Zionism, 1600-1918. Nahum Review at small cost. This is an Sokolow. Vol. 1. Illus. Ixiii+313 exceptional opportunity. Send pp. London: Longmans. 215. net. your order now before it is too 1919. late. Palestine, Mesopotamia and the Jews. Sir Andrew Wingate, K. C. I. E. xi+ Missionary Review Publishing 290 pp. London: Holness. 5s. net. Company, Inc. 1919. The Little Daughter of Jerusalem. By 156 Fifth Avenue NEW YORK CITY Jules Lemaitre. 8vo. 289 pp. E. P. Du.tton & Company, New York. 1919. Scriptural Authority for Missions. ]. L. Hoffman. 9 pp. Baltimore: Lu- theran Church. $10. 1918. Winning the World. Ixxii+178 pp. Mil- waukee: Young Chnrchman Co. 60c. 1917. The Crisis in Church and College. By G. W. McPherson. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. G. W. McPherson, Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. Social Christianity in the New Era. By Chaplain Thomas Tiplady. 8vo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1919. The Fundamental Doctrines of the Christian Faith. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.40. George H. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Greatest Thoughts About Jesus Christ.

By J. Gilchrist Lawson. 8vo. 322 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Com- pany, New York. 1919. Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 8vo. 83 pp. 60e. Association Press-, New York. 1919.

Please nlention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals JOHN ,WILl,IS BA:>:R, LL,J')" moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly, has / been elected Vice-Chairman of the New Era Movement, to succeed the late J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D.

'" '" '" '" '" '" · . '" '" '" '" R:>:v. J. STUARt' HOr.D:>:N, D. D., of London, has been compelled on account of ill health to cancel his engagements to speak in America this summer. R:>:v. EDGAR WHITTAKER WORK, D. D., pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church, New York City, has been chosen to succeed the late Dr. A. F. Schaufller as chaIrman of the Executive Committee of the New York Evangelistic Committee.

****** BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI, who has been in America assisting m the Methodist Centenary Campaign, has sailed for India.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

DR. JOHN W. WOOD, Foreign Secretary of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, has returned from an extended visit to the Far East.

'" '" .. '" * * R:>:v. ADOI,PH K:>:r.r.JlR, pastor of a Reformed Church in Zurich, Switzerland, is visiting the United States as an official representahve of the Protestant churches of Switzerland for the purpose of promoting cordial relationship with American churches.

* .. .. * * * WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., lecturer and newspaper corres- · '" '" '" '" pondent, was under arrest in Egypt for a time because of his alleged activities in connection with the nationalist movement in that country.

'"

· '" '" '" '" REV. J. Y. AITCHISON, D. D., has been selected hy the Baptist General Board of Promotion as its General Secretary.

'"

DR. AUR:>:n T AGI.IALA'J':>:I.A, an Italian preacher and one of seven scholars chosen by the British and Foreign Bible Society to make a new Italian translation of the New Testament and the Psalms, has come to America to conier with Christian leaders · . '" '" '" '" in regard to plans for strengthening Protestantism in Italy. SIR T. F. VICTOR BUXTON, vice-president and honorary treasurer of the Church Missionary Society, died recently in England, as the result of a motor accident. He was also President of the Aborigines' Protective Society and was an authority on aU subjects relating to the African native.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:v. JOHN G. WHEIlN, general secretary of Methodist Missions in New South Wales, has been elected as President of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society.

'" '" '" * '" '" t!, DR. EMM:>:TT J. SCOTT, secretary to Booker T. Washington for eighteen years, and more recently special assistant to the Secretary of War, has been elected Secretary and Treasurer of Howard University, Washington, D. C.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:V. WM. A. HILI. has recently been appointed Secretary of Missionary Education for the Northern Baptist Convention. Mr. Hill has been for two years secretary for New England Baptist Missionary Societies.

>I< >I< '" '" >I< ..

DR. G. W. STANL:>:V has been asked by the Secretary of State for India to assist in re-establishing missionary work at Bagdad, Mesopotamia.

DO YOU DIE?

According to scientists "death is Dramaticfailure to respond- to environment." Material A man finally expires when he breathes out without being able to tor breathe in. He is then no longer able to receive and appropriate, and Church Use so is cut off from usefulness. His body may be alive while his mind or A Pageant of The Church his spirit is dead. By Eleanor B. Forman and Mabel E. Some men and women expire long Stone before their time of usefulness should be over. They no longer take Sev(>n episodes in tht' historic growth of and so cannot give. Every month the Church. Showing the contribution some subscribers expire and die- of each epoch to our modem life. others by forethought renew their life with the life of their subscrip- Price 30 cents tions. Some live a year at a time. Others provide for long life. To World FelloUJship which class do you belong? Live and help others to live. Take and By Mathilde J. Vossler and Jeannette give. If your subscription life is Perkins running out renew it now. Sttength'

comes with the renewal.

CHANGES OF ADDRESS When you expect to change your The consecration of all the nations to address we believe it will be a help Christianity. Price 35 cents to you and also to us for you to know how our mailing list is pre- Beneath One Roof pared. It is sent to the addresser to By Consbnce C"';ate Wright have wrappers made on the tenth of Ch2.rity teaches thos.. she finds "beneath the month preceeding the issue to be one roof" to seek happiness through mailed in them. Any renewals or service. Price 25 cents changes of address reaching us after that date cannot be recorded until The Drama of Esther the following month. For example, In three acts of three scenes each. Re- the last revisions for our mailing list o_uires little preparation and is very ef- for this issue, September, were made fective. Price 25 cents before August 10th. Renewals and changes of address that were re- The Christmas Story ceived after that date could no longer By Jane T. Miller be made for the September mailing A Series of table'lux illust.,ted by read- but will be effective beginning Oc- ing' from Ben Hur. Price 20 cents tober. If you will keep this in mind and will notify us in advance you The Counsel will be spared the inconvenience of having to – wait for your magazine By Hazel MacKaye because it has gone to the wrong ad- A ceremom' of today in s~eech and song'

dress or has been lost, as the post- Love and Wisdom seek some Spirit which office seldom forwards magazines. shall bring mankind together. Tolerance Above all, when you change your is revealed as the Spirit which shall bring address please send us word your- enduring Peace. The ceremonial is prac- tical and simple. Price 35 cents.

self instead of depending on our re- ceiving the Post Office notice. That Send for complete List of Plays and Pageants published by always means at least one lost issue, The Womans Press delay and often disappointment. 600 Lexington Avenue •• New York City We pass this "inside information"

on to you because we know you are .., anxious as we are to have things run smoothly. – Please mention Tu. MISSIONARY Rtvn:w 0' "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers

A three-year educational, financial and spiritual campaign has been launched by

Protestant Episcopal Church in America to consolidate its work in present fields. and to undertake new work in other fields. The underlying motive of the movement is a spiritual awakening of the Church as a whole. (See page 641.) The outlook for quieter conditions in India is encouraging. Mob violence has been strongly disapproved by intelligent Indians, and the Commission appointed to con- sider the franchise in India has reported favorably on "communal representation." This will divert the minds of the people from destructive methods and educate them in the principles of self-government. The recent disturbances have made clear that Christian education _has a restraining influence on disorder. (See page 641.) Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an end to the maltreatment of Koreans. Missionaries in Chosen have sent a delegation to Japan to appeal to the Government, and in America Lhe Federal Council of the Churches has made representations to the Japanese ambassador in Washington, and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. (See page 647.) A leading Japanese statesman testifie,s that missionaries have been pioneers in the field of education. Last year the Japanese Parliament voted 40,000,000 yen, and the Emperor gave out of his own purse 10,000,000 yen more for higher educa- tion. Yet this will not adequately meet the intellectnal demand of young Japan. (See page 657.) Of all the causes of anti-Japanese feeling in Chosen, both near and remote, Rev. T. Suzuki, a Japanese Christian, considers selfish imperialism most important. Materialistic patriotism permeates the entire educational policy of Japan, and produces a race unsuited to colonization. Thorough-going reformation in political ideals is called for, and to this end 110 work is so urgent as the evangelization of Japan. (See page 661.) Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire as well as in the rest of the world. Recently two auto loads of Japanese rushed through the streets of Seoul, shouting "Democracy Banzai." (See page 664.) Uke Jewish leaders of Christ's time, Japanese statesmen are trying to bottle llew wine in old 5kins. Tryiug to reconcile antiqnated institutions with modern thonght, democratic idealism with militarism, individualism wi th ancestor worship, and industrialism with feudalistic conceptions of society, have brought a train of problems for which only the Christian solution is adequate. (See page 673.) Forty-eight years ago Japan had only a mere handful of mills. Last year she operated over 25,000 modern mills, and her foreign trade totaled more than two and a half billion yen. This rapid development of economic resources has not been accompanied by a normal adjustment to new conditions, and constitutes a serious handicap in her bid for world power. (See page 676.) Careful estimates give the proportion of women and girls employed in Japanese industry as three-fifths of the total. Thirty-four thousand labor in coal mines, and three-fifths of these are under twenty years of age, while ten per cent are between twelve and fifteen. (See page 680.) A free clinic and dispensary is now being built at Ahualulco, Mexico, where re- ligious instruction will be given to all who apply for treatment, and which is to be named "Sala de Curaciones Stephens," in memory oj the first evangelical Chris- tian martyr in Mexico, Rev. John L. Stephens. (See page 687.) A Japanese peasant sect, Tenrikyo, is said to bave 3,500,000 adherents and 2,000 preaching centers. It is a variation of Shintoism, and in some respects analogous to Christian Science. (See page 70J.) Twenty-one prayer group,S in Korea meet on the last Thursday of every month to pray for Israel. Five hundred Japanese Christians have organized a Prayer Union for Jews, and a similar union in China recently held its eighteenth annual meeting. (See page 704.) A Christian newspaper published at Aintab, Turkey, has a subscription list of four hundred, and is said to be the mo,st important single agency in preventing dis- turbances. Funds for supporting it are supplied by British officers. (See page 797.)

A LIFE SIZED AFRICAN KRAAL AT COLUMBUS

Women at the mill, the drum call, industries and customs were exhibited A PILIPINO HOME AND FILIPINO CHRISTIANS SCENES AT THE METHODIST CENTENARY, COLUMBUS, OHIO LIFE AND WORK IN ALL LANDS WONDERFULLY PRESENTED

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL SEPTEMBER, 1919 NUlIBJlR XLII NINBjI BUDDHISM VS. CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN T HIRTY years ago, when Japan was making such wonderful progress, she unfortuuately took a misstep. Seeing that missionary work, although not in any sense a political organization, had an immense political influence, she feared that the spread of Christianity would lead to the democratization of her government, and possibly to the dominationof the East by America. To avert what she considered a calamity, Japan began to promote Buddhism. The temples which had fallen into decay were rebuilt. Christian methods of propaganda were imitated in the attempt to revive this old and dying religion. The influence of the leaders of Japan was turned against Christianity.

In her ambition to become the dominating force in Asia, Japan is pursuing much the same policy today, in spite of her professed religious liberty. One of her demands on China was to the effect that Japan should be allowed to propagate Buddhism. She has already established in Shanghai the Haloon College for promoting Japanese ideals and Buddhism. The natural sympathy of missionaries with freedom, progress and patriotism in Korea and China, intensifies Japanese suspicion and hostility to Christianity.

What is to be the outcome of this politico-religious crisis? "God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty." Who would have thought that the simple preaching of repentance and salvation would have thrown off as a by-product so much intelligence and patriotism as to revolutionize the Orient~ Japan herself was reorganized largely through American and Christian influence. China threw off the Manchu yokp and thp decadf'nt monarchy. KOTf'a is now 6U

calliug 011 God to deliver her from Japanese militarism. Missionaries do not preach politics, but God works through political events as well as through the Church.

If only the broad-minded and more intelligent Christian element in Japan can gain control of Japan's policy, things will be different. ThE' Ohurch can help forward the day of freedom and the acknowledgment of God's love, not by political intrigue hut by preaching the Gospel of peace, goodwill and righteousness.

Japan is today facing a crisis. Never before did the nation face such a critical period, according to the judgment of General Hibiki, a prominent Ohristian and member of the Presbyterian Ohurch who has recently returned from France. General Hibiki believes that the religious and spiritual welfare of his people hangs in the balance, with great opportunity for evangelical awakenings. He asks America to send her strongest Ohristian speakers to reach the intellectual classes of the Empire through lectures on Christian theology and practical experience, to cover periods of one or two months. He also is anxious to mobilize the strongest native leaders and send them about from center to center. The Allied nations have had their great financial drives to enable them to provide the sinews of war. Is it not fitting that the Churc,h unite in a great spiritual drive to mobilize the spiritual forces in .Japan and enable them to meet successfully the temptations that come with military victory and material prosperity~ .Japan's great need is for Christian character and this can only be had through the indwelling of Jesus Christ in the individual Japanese. The non-Christian leaders in Japan realize the need of strength of character and purity of ideals in education, business and politics, but most of them do not know the secret of such character. The nation's successes and the virtues of the people in- . crE'ase the difficulty of leading them to see the supreme importance of spiritual life in Christ. This is the opportunity of the Christian Ohurch.

THE SHANTUNG AWARD AND MISSIONS F ROM a purely missionary point of view it may matter little what nation has political control of a given territory or people. The work of establishing the Ohristian Ohurch was no doubt better carried forward in Apostolic days, under the militaristic and materialistic government of Rome, than it would have been under the more idealistic rule of GreE'ce or the more religious domination of the Hebrews. So, today, it is not primarily a missionary question whether British or French, American, Chinese or Japanese power shall be in temporal control of any corner of the globe. Anyone of these governments may establish order and promotf' eivilization. But it is of great importance

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

whether the political "powers that be" mete out impartial justice and guarantee freedom from oppression, and whether they arc controlled by high ideals that make possible enlightenment, peace and liberty of conscience and worship. These are essential for the progress of Christianity and for the welfare of humanity. Thl' Christian Church recognizes God as the one Supreme Ruler, and while Christians acknowledge that, "the powers that be are ordained of God," they hold that only these governments are right, or have a right to exist, that conform to the laws of God. Men owe allegiance to the State, but the requirements of the State must not conflict with man's duty to God.

While the Japanese occupation of Shantung is not in itself a matter of special concern to the missionaries, the administration of justice, freedom from oppression and vice, the enjoyment of full liberty under Japanese or any other rule, is a matter of deep concern to all interested in the progress of the Kingdom of God. Reports from Americans in Shantung state that there are many instances which seem to indicate that the Japanese are endeavoring to establish their authorHy there, not by enlightened mefuods of good government, education and mercy, but by arbitrary military force. The omnipresent spies are ruthlessly seeking to discover anti-Japanese propaganda, which the anthorities combat with a strong hand. Such things naturally create opposition, and, as onl' result, the school girls of Peking have issued a circular statingthat 200,000,000 women of China are interested in the fate of Shantung and will support the men in their fight for justice. There is also a well organized boycott of Japanese goods and money among Chinese in the province.

Unfortunately, also, the Japanese authorities seem to be manifesting in some ways their antagonism to Christian missions and their lack of sympathy with Christian ideals. A correspondent writes: "Our (mission) work is quite broken up; evangelists ar0 nfrnid to preach, Chinese teachers fear to teach; people have their Bibles seized; the populace is enraged and terrified." The authorities have recently expelled one of the Chinese Christian teachers in the Mission College at Tsinan for distributing patriotic pamphlets.

The Japanese people' have many excellent qualifications for conducting an enlightE'nE'd civil government, which might make any pE'ople welcome their cooperation in efforts to establish freedom find civilization. Three great faults are, however, manifest in their rule in Korea and in China. These cause unrest in thE' territory they control and awaken deep concern in the minds of all who seek to promote Christian civilization. First, Japanese dependence on military power and methods as the basis of peace iR coupled with hE'r large use of spies to diRcovef what she COll-

siders subversive movements. Second, Japan's suspicion and ignorance Qf Christianity leads her officrrs to count as treason the Christian teaching of the "Second Coming of Christ," lest His Kingdom should interfne with Japan's program. Third• . Japan's secret and selfish diplomacy destroys confide nee in her sincerity and nohility of purpose as expressed in the public utter- ances of some of her statesmen. These faults would be as objec- tionable in any other nation, but they are especially injurious to the government that has recently become a "first-class power" and is seeking to establish a reputation for justice and enlightenment.

As a missionary correspondent in China writes : ' 'But for God and prayer the lovers of China would be in despair."

RECENT DISTURBANCES IN INDIA R EPORTS are only just beginning to come from India to show the gravity of some of the disturbances there. Rights and demonstrations have been numerous, especially in Mohammedan seclions like the Punjab. Some lives have been lost and conditions are critical. The spirit of unrest is general and the desire for self-government prevails; but while the British are committed to some rdorm measures, and will grant these as fast as the people show ability to profit by them, the agitations will probably delay for some years the granting of political reforms in India. The action of the mob in attacking Europeans and in destroying Government property has been strongly disapproved by Indians, especially the educated classes. This does not mean that the people are satisfied, but they recognise that the Government is [strong and is determined to maintain law and order, and therefore they advise quiet. The method adopted by the new Amir of Afghanistan to secure his throne by invading India may also have had a quieting influence, for no Indian wishes his country to be invaded by Afghans. The present outlook is brighter, and if the Government will bring forward their proposals for the government of the country in a practical form as soon as possihle it will be a great pacifier. The publication of the Act to confer additional powers on the people of India would give the people something upon which to exercise their minds and educate them in the principles of self-government. They would thus be diverted from anarchist and destructive idealS to consider constructive and practical methods of government. There is great need for a campaign to educate the masses of India politically. During the recent agitation the way in which the Government was misrepresented shows that evil and designing men misled the masses. The educated must help to form a true public opinion.

The Commission appointed to consider the franchise in India has practically reported in fllvor of "communal representation,"

for as long as people think only in terms of their caste or sectarian community, they cannot take broad national views. Communal representation is not however the ideal desired. – The Anglo-Indian press traces the cause of the trouble to Bolshevik activity, and the Indian pres,s traces it to the Oriminal Investigation Department, and what is called the Rowlatt Act. Dr. E. D. Lucas, Principal for Forman Christian College, Lahore, writes that in his opinion the real roots of the trouble are the economic dist'ress; the unjust enforcement of the recruiting laws amongst the peasantry; the extremist politicians who desire almost immediate home-rule; the great mass of inexperienced students in the large cities; an uneasy feeling that India will not get her just reward for having helped the British Government in the great war; the unwise propaganda against the Rowlatt Act and the unsympathetic actions of certain EngliJsh officials.

One Scene of the disturbance last April was Lahore, where the Forman Christian College students were involved with the students of other colleges in the city. Black banners, inscribed with patriotic sentiments, were carried in procassions, and when these students clashed with the police a number were slain. Shops we're closed and martial law was proclaimed. Forman Christian College buildings were occupied by British troops, other colleges were put under martial law, and one medical college was closed fOT five months. Dr. Lucas was requested to conduct an educational campaign to explain to the student class the nature of the Rowlatt Act, about which there wa:s much misunderstanding. A meeting was called of all principals of colleges and head maste'rs of schools in Lahore, and a very successful campaign of education was conducted.

One thing was made clear in Lahore-that the Christian influence of a mission college ha:s a restraining influence on disorder, and prepares the young men of India for responsible self-government. The impressionable and excitable students must be steadied and taught self-control, and must learn the principles of righteous- ness and good government.

A "NATION WIDE" EPISCOPAL CAMPAIGN A THREE-YEAR, spiritual educational and financial campaign is the program of the Protestant Episcopal Church to strengthen and consolidate its work in its present fields and for new tasks in hitherto uncultivated fields.

A large sum, running into the tens of millions of dollars, is to be raised in the three-year period, the larger share of which will be spent at home, but with a considerable amount left to further the work in foreign mission fields. In America, the money is to be used to further the Church's work among the immigrants, to obtain and train reoruits to carry out the increased work, to build up and

strengthen the churches materially, and to find a real substitute for the saloon. The underlying motive of the whole movement is a spiritual awakening through exerting the full spiritual power of the Church upon the whole, world-wide task now confronting it.

The campaign will be conducted on a national scate, and with, it is hoped, the united backing of every diocese and missionary di:s- trict, so that the final result will be a re-awakening of spiritual life in every branch of the Church organization. More than seventy- five of the Bishops have already endorsed the movement, and it is believed that the others will do so.

The purposes of the national campaign have been officially presented as follows: 1. To bring the spiritual power of the Church to bear upon the Church's whole task.

2. To secure and train an increased and adequate number of people for ChTistian leadership-clerical and lay.

3. In consultation with the proper authorities, to care for the financial needs of all the Provinces, Diocelses and Missionary Dis- tricts of a missionary, religious, educational or social service nature.

4. To care, on a yearly bwsis for three years, for the financial needs of all the General Boards, including such general agencies as the mrl's Friendly Society, the Church Periodical Club, etc.

Every general agency of the Church will be included-the Board of Missions,· the General Board of Religious Education and the Joint Commissions on Social Service; the two auxiliaries of the Board of Missions, the Woman'iS Auxilia>ry and the American Church Institute for Negroes; also such organization'S as the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

A survey will be made of all the work of the Episcopal Church at home and abroad, covering all departments of the work, to ascertain what work is now under way, how it can be improved and what new undertakings should be entered upon; committees will be formed in each Diocese to cooperate with the Bishop and with the national organization; and a combined budget will be made up, based upon the survey, covering all the needs of the geneTal agencies. and, if the Bishop approve, of each Diocese. Hence the exact amount to be raised through the national campaign cannot be told until the surveys are all in. An every member canvass will take place in the fall and in the meantime a program of education and inspiration will be carried on throughout the whole Church.

The campaign :Us in charge of the Campaign Executive Committee consisting of Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, the Treasurer of the Board of Missions, Miss Grace Lindley, Rev. Dr. Robert W. Patton, National Directo'r, and Rev. R. Bland Mitchell, named as manager of the Central Office.

@JE:oITOruA1 OOMMlENT:® ~ j " " " " = " , , , –

I ' n tRrii· 'WVU : trW·"'= • '" uw 'dW" ..

TEAOHING MISSIONS TO MULTITUDES WHO would have conceived, a few years ago, of the possibility of inaugurating a mission study class of fifty or sixty thousand a day to cover a period of twenty-four days? Add to this the fact that the preparation for this class took many months, cost over one million dollars, and that the area covered by the demonstration was over one hundred acres. Add still further to the program that for this mission study, men and women were brought from all over the world, that government officials, statesmen and business men, professors, philanthropistf', bishops, missionaries, secretaries and pastors wore the teachers. Yet this gives only a slight conception of what has been actually done by one denomination-or twins-at the Methodist Oentenary celebration, which was held at Oolumbus, Ohio, from June 20th to July 13th, inclusive.

This celebration partook of the character of a Missionary World's Fair, a visit to most of the mission fields of the world (home and foreign), a gigantic mission study class and a demonstration of what Ol1ristian missions have done and are doing for mankind. Over 10,000 people were employed in connection with this missionary exhibition. They included one thousand boys, who acted as Oentenary Oadets, over four thousand demonstrators and lecturers for the exhibits, and a chorus, orchestra and performers in the pageant numbering over 2,000. The attendance was from 20,000 to 75,000 a day, and one who wished to study the whole exhibition and hear all the lectures would require at least fifteen days.

Several remarkable features of the celebration should be noted. First, it was wonderfully well organized under the direction of Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. Fred B. Fisher, Mr. H. B. Dickson and the various heads of departments. One whole huilding was devoted to the administrative offices.

Second, the magnitude of the undertaking was remarkable. There were thousands of men and women giving their whole time to the work. There were huge buildings-one seating over 8,000 peopJe-and a grandstand with larger capacity. The huge screen for open air stereopticon pictures measured over one hundred feet in diameter and human figures thrown on it were over twenty feet tall. Great buildings were devoted to exhibits from various countries and the painted scenery reproduced wit h remarkable 647

exactness the setting of mission work in other lands. The daiJy official program noted some two hundred or more events and the Ohio State Journal devoted four pages daily to an illustrated supplement under the editorship of Rev. Charles Stelzle.

Third, there WB:S a wonderful variety in the methods of instruction. The pageant gave an artistic and dramatic demonstration of the purpose and power of Christianity; the history and habits of the peoples of every nation and tongue were shown in curios, models, charts and pictures. Houses, temples, shops, restaurants and streets were reproduced in lifelike character and proportions. There were motion pictures, demonstrations, tableaux and lectures to explain the customs in various lands and the methods of missionary work. In the North Africa section there was a daily debate between a missionary and a Moslem to show the arguments for and against Christianity. There were contrasts-as in Chinashowing the native method of treating disease with iron needles and disgusting potions as compared to the methods of modern science. There were the mission chapels in each country, in which sample misHion services were conducted.

Fourth, each mission field was shown by unique methods and exhibits. China had its mission hospital and its large temples of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. India had its bathing ghats of Benares, its heathen temple, schools, homes of high and low caste, and its marriage scenes and mission work. Japan had its garden with bridge, waterfall and torii j its kindergarten, with real Japanese children, and its houses and shops. Malaysia had its Malay and Borneo houses, its mechanical model of a Filipino mountain village. Latin America was rich in churches, homes of the peon and the aristocrat, and Aztec scenes. Central Africa had its.kraal with stockade and a dozen huts, with women grinding corn, and men beating the drum, while North Africa showed the Moorish village, harem, bazaar, camel and other life touches. Europe showed the areas devastated by war and the plans for reconstruction. Norih America contained Eskimo huts, Indian tepees, homes of southern mountaineers, a miniature Ellis Island, a model community church and countless other attractions. But, aside from the lectures by missionaries, the most impressive feature of the exhibition to those who knew their significall(=" was the number of native Christians drawn together as followers of Christ from almost every nation under Heaven. There were American Indians, once ignorant blanket warriors, now Christian preachers; and black faced Africans, whose hearts have been made white and whose minds have been educated; there were Filipino Christians, men and women, with beautiful faces; there were Chinese, Japanese and Koreans, all living and working together in harmony. Men and women from India and Burma showed the power of God

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to transform worshippers of Vishnu and Buddha, and to bring all castes and people into one family.

This exhibition by one dwomination shows what might be accomplished in a united demonstration. Many features failed to do more than interest or amuse, and some were valueless from a missionary standpoint, but most of the exhibits were highly instructive and could not fail to make a lasting impression. There is danger in over e,mphasizing the novel and the dramatic in missionary work, but eye-gate and ear-gate, are twin entrances to the brains and hearts of men. Duty must not be neglected because it is uninteresting, but neither need a vision or a task be considered less spiritual and diviIH~ because it is made attractive.

THE CHURCHES AND THE INTERCHURCH T HE SUCCESS of the Interchurch World Movement will depend, first, on the nearness of its ideals and plans to the program of God; second, on the spiritual emphasis and power in each department of the work; third; on the sanity, energy, and Christ-likeness of the leaders; and fourth, on the extent and heartiness of the cooperation of various sections of the Christian Church. The first means right aims; the second, real power; the third, satisfactory machinery; and the fourth, the necessary sinews of war-both men and money.

The ideals of the Movement have been clearly defined and effective machinery is being set up and put in operation. It is the other two factors that are not yet fully determined. 'The Movement was inaugurated by Church leaders and has been approved by some seventy official denominational and interchurch boards, including home and foreign missionary and educational agencies; interdenominational organizations, such as the Bible Society, the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., Y. P. S. C. E. and the Laymen's and MisHionary Education Movement. These have all expressed approval. though the real relation of the interchurch program to the nOll-denominational organizations is not yet determined. It is not certain, for instance, whether the Y. M. C. A. will be officially related or how close will be the cooperation of such missionary agencies as the China Inland Mission, the Christian and Missionary Alliance and independent Christian workers in city, home and foreign fields. Their work cannot be ignored in any world program, but they are not denominational societies. , The following reports show the official action taken by some of the denominational bodies and indicate their attitude toward the Movement.

The Seventh Day Baptist general conference was to meet August 19-25th and to reach some decision on its relation to the

movement. Concerning this a further announcement will be made later.

The Northern Baptist Convention assembled in Denver last May and adopted the following resolutions in regard to the Movement: "Resolved, That the Northern Baptist Convention, reaffirming the im- perative duty of. Baptists to bear full testimony to the full truth in Jesus Christ as they find it taught in the New Tesament, and recognizing the right of each local church to determine its own duty without dictation or control by any outside human authority, expresses its readiness to cooperate in the Interchurch World Movement of North America on the following condi- tions: "First, that we be represented in the joint survey of the home and for- etgn fields by members of our denomination appointed by the denomination, and while giving careful consideration to the report of such survey, we reserve unimpaired the freedom to follow our own convictions of truth and the leadings of divine Providence.

Second, that a joint campaign of information and inspiration be con- ducted for the promotion of stewardship.

"Third, that a simultaneous financial campaign be promoted in which each denomination shall present its own budget to its own constituency, secure its own pledges, collect the same, and administer its own program of expansion.

"Fourth, that the Baptists who are officers of the Interchurch World Movement, members of its Executive Committee and of its General Com- mittee be selected by the Northern Baptist Convention.

Fifth, that in our cooperation with the Interchurch World Movement we act through the General Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention. It is assumed that the State Conventions will act through their respective State organizations.

Sixth, that evangelical denominational bodies only be represented in the Interchurch World Movement.

"Seventh, that the Interchurch World Movement do not promote organic union of denominations or of local churches, or the establishment of local church federations, or non-denominational churches. .

"Eighth, that the literature and promotion methods of the Interchurch World Movement be not in contravention of these principles, and that we reserve the right to supplement the literature of the Movement by literature prepared by our own denomination."

This action was a compromise between those who would have been ready for unreserved and complete cooperation and a considerable number who prefer no relation to the Movement whatever. Some local experiences with nominal federation efforts had created complications and caused prejudice against the Movement. Many prefer to restrict the financial appeal to organize church activities because of a fear that the simultane,ous appeal to the same persons for several distinct causes would not produce the best results. Since the Baptist churches are congregational in government, the vote of the Convention will have no more authority with the individual churches than each ·wishes to accord to it.

The Congregational Churches have not yet taken official action

through their National Coullcil, but the Commission on Missions and the various home, foreign, educational and Sunday-school boards have voted to cooperatf'. Some changes may be made in view of the action of the Baptists and Presbyterians.

.The National Baptist Convention (colored) is to meet in Newark, N. J., on September tenth and will then take final action on the subject. It is expected that the Convention will vote to cooperate with the Movement.

The Disciples of Christ have had no convention to act upon th(~ question of participation, but the missionary boards have entered pnthusiastically into the program.

The Christian Church in its quadrennial convention at Conneaut, Ohio, in A.pril, "endorsed the purposes and aim of the Movement and pledged its hearty cooperation."

The American Friends, through the executive committee of the Five Years Meetings, expressed sympathy and unity with the Movement and the determination to cooperate fully. The details were left to a Forward Movement Committee. Other ]1~riends boards have also expressed hearty approval.

The Lutheran Church has not yet taken definite action, as their general convention has not convened.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has heartily endorsed the Movement through the action of its various boards and Bishops, and has furnished much of the fundS, the men and the machinery to inaugurate the work. They have, however, recently completed a successful campaign in which they secured pledges for about $100,- 000,000 for the work of the Church, at home and abroad, in the next five years. The General Oonvention will not meet until 1920.

The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has taken Mtion through the annual meeting of the Board of Missions as follows: "The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has always stood for the most hearty cooperation between all evangelical churches, and we stand ready to cooperate in every practical way with those who have in hand this Movement in the interest of closer relationship between the churches of Ohrist in America; "But in view of the fact that we, as a Church, have just completed our Centenary Drive, we do not see our way clear to participate in another drive for funds such as is contemplated by the Interchurch W orId Movement.

"However, we offer to the leaders of this Movement the benefIt of our experience in organization and methods and the results of all onr various surveys; and we declare our willingness to cooperate in a more extended and minute survey of religious conditions in the United States and in foreign fields, and we recommend that our secretaries be instl'Ucted to prepare for and enter

upon such cooperation in consultation with the executive committee of this Board."

The African lliethodist Episcopal Church expresses sympathy with the Movement, but have not thus far taktn any definite action.

The Methodist Protestant Chrurch has not yet been able to act, as the general conference will not be held until uext year. The officials of the church boards, hav~, however, expressed approval of the Movement and have voted to cooperate. They are in the midst of a quadrennial campaign for missions and education. The officials are opposed to organic union with other denominations.

The United Brethren in Christ have not held any meeting of the general conference, but the executive committees of the various Boards of the church have voted to cooperate in the Movement, but to what extent has not been considered.

The Moravians, through the directors of the Society for Prol1<1sating the Gospel, have heartily endorsed the Movement ami expressed approval of it and willingness to cooperate, provided it does not involve them in preliminary budget and overhead expenses out of proportion to any financial returns which may be reasonably expected from the Moravian constituency; and provided further, that it is clearly understood that it is impossible to determine accurately Moravian responsibilities in the foreign field until it is known whether or not Moravian missions can be administered internationally as before the war.

The PTOtesiani Episcopal Church is not able, through its Board of Missions, to cooperate with the Interchurch Vorld Movement. The Board is, however, keenly interested and has commended the Movement to the consideration of the Bishops. An "Every Name Campaign" is now being promoted in the Church, and the resulting survey, with recommendations, will be submitted to the next general convention.

The PI'esbyterian Ch~trch (North) voted at the general assembly in St. Louis, last May, to commit the whole question of cooperation with the Movement to the executive commission of the assembly, with power to act within the limits of five principles, namely: (1) That the cooperative movement, as above specified, be one of agencies of evangdical churches. (This specification rules out non-evangelical churches and non-ecclesiastical organizations.) (2) That in the proposed cooperation, the Presbyterian Church shall function through its committee on the New Era Mowment.

(3) That the cooperation shall involve the following features: (a) a common survey of the home and foreign fir Ids; (b) a united ~ropaganda to reach the whole Protestant Church of North America in (;lducational and inspirational campaigns; (c) a simul-

1I1l~1 EDITORIAL COMMENT

taneous campaign to realize the budgets; (d) a full presentation to the Interchurch Movemrnt of the Presbyterian budget for all the boards and agencies as approved by the exeC'utive commission.

(4) That the cooperation shall be upon the condition that funds raised by the Presbyterian churches and agencies shall be paid to and distributed through the regular channels of the Presbyterian Church..

(5) That no financial obligations for the administrative expenses of the Interchurch Movement shall be incurred by any of our boards or agencies without the authorization of the general assembly or its executive commission.

"There the matter rests for the present as far as the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. is concerned. The executive commission is thus left free to proceed to cooperation within the ahovespecified principles. It is also left free to do nothing, if that seems to be the wise course. The Presbyterian Church is waiting for fuller information, but desires to cooperate with every organization laboring for the coming Kingdom of Christ."

The Presbyterian Church (South) also took action, at its general assembly in May, expressing gratification and approval of the Movement, endorsed the action of the executive committee, and votrd to cooperate, provided that such action would not interfere with the denominational program on foot to secure $12,000,000 fo~ benevolrnces. Plans for participation in the Movement was re-. ferred to the general assE'mbly's stewardship committee.

The United Presbyterian Church at its General Assembly recommended: "That the Assemhly approve the full cooperation of our Church with the Interchurch World Movement in its proposed campaign, in so far as it may not interfere with the recognized missionary and financial policies and methods of the United Presbyterian Church, and on condition that a lar~e majority of the principal denominations agree to cooperate in this Movement."

The Reformed Church in America, at its general synod in June, adopted the following resolution: Resolved, That we set the seal of our sympathetic endorsement upon the Movement. . . . . . and that we empower the Boards of our Church and the Progress Campaign Committee to cooperate with the Interchurch Movement in so far as they can do so in harmony with their work."

This action was intended to express the sympathy of the denomination with the Movement and to give the boards liberty of action in developing their cooperation with the Movement, which would be essrntial to the plans already adopted by these boards.. A Reformed Church Progress Campaign is now fully under way.

The Rf'formed Chtlren in the 1'nitcd States took definite action when the Board of ForE'ign MissionI', at its annual meeting held

last February, "gave its hearty f'ndorsement to the plan of the Interchurch World Movement," and when the general synod endorsed the Movement last March and "offered cooperation. " These two actions are interpreted to mean that the Reformed Ohurch "regards the Interchurch Vorld Movement as a united effort to lift to a higher plane the entire work of the Ohurch of Ohrist. There seems to be a practical unanimity as to the need @f such a Movement in order to carry to a successful issue the smaller movements in the several denominations." A forward movement has been authorized by the general synod with a goal of $6,000,000 for the boards and institutions of the Ohurch.

JAPAN AND THE KOREAN REVOLUTION W E PUBLISH this month various statements relating to the distressing situation in Korea. Baron Goto's address delivered in New York speaks a word in behalf of the Japanese Government; a Japanese Ohristian viewpoint, is found iu an article published in the Japanese press, and other quotations are given from missionaries and eye witnesses in Ohosen. We have purposely omitted the most extreme and bitter reports and denunciations of Japan issued by Koreans connected with the In- . dependence Movement. The evidence presented is convincing that the Japanese anthorities in Korea have been cruel and inhuman in their treatment of the Korean men and women whose only crime was an earnest desire for freedom. These Koreans were unarmed and for the most part confined their riots to the shouting of "Manzai," the closing of shops, and peaceful demonstrations in the streets. It is reported that a thousand people have been killed and six thousand imprisoned.

While Korean Ohristians have naturally been connected with the demonstrations, as lovers of liberty and leaders in reform mov('- ments, they have counseled moderation and peaceful measures. They have been ready to suffer with courage, but have sought to prevent violence. In spite of this, the Japanese have seemed to be especially bitter against the Ohristians and in one instance at least are reported to have gathered the Ohristian men in a .church, to have slain them and then set fire to the whole village.

The situation is still critical. While the active demonstrations have ceased and the most violent repressive measures of the Japanese government have been discontinued, the spirit of unrest prevails. Schools have been closed since March because teachers and pupils in many places refused to attend. Church services haY<.' been discontinued because of Japanese terrorism, and shops were only kept open under threat of the gendarmes.

The missionaries have kept aloof from the political phases of the disturbance, but as men and women with heart and conscienc('.

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

they could not stand idly by and see, without r~IDOnstrtlnoo, unanned old men and children shot, bayonetted and clubbed, young girls and· women stripped and abused by the police and every kind of indignity and abuse jnflicted on the people, to whom the missionaries are devoting their lives. They are in peculiar need of our prayers for, while they do not consider themselves in personal danger, their position is one of extraordinary difficulty.

Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an e·nd to the maltreatment of Koreans. The missionaries in Ohosen have appealed to local Japanese authorities and before the Governor-General, and have sent a delegation to Japan to lay the matter before the government. In America, the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, through its "Committee on Oriental Relationships," has made representations to the Japanese ambassador at Washington and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. Some publicity has been given to the affair in the press, but the great mass of evidence has not yet been made public.

The chief cause of the trouble seems to be the failure of Japan to give Korea a civil government, or to put into operation a system which could ,yin the respect and cooperation of the Koreans. The milita,ry party in Japan, which has been in control in Korea, has been characterized by the same system and ideals that have brought German militarism into disrepute. The Japanese have not Christian ideals and have ruled Koreans with an iron hand. Many of the officials in Chosen have feared and hated the Christian Church. Thev have not understood the Korean language, nor their ideals, "and have endeavored to force upon their wards Japanese milita,ry ideals and institutions. If peace and prosperity are coming to Korea there must be a change in the Japanese policy. The Honorable Yukio Ozaki, formerly mayor of Tokyo, Minister of Education and Minister of Justice in Marquis Okuma's cabinet, has disapproved of the militaristic policy in Korea and has expressed the opinion that the time has corne when "Korpans must be given a stronger voice in their government."

Word has just been received (August 21) to the effect that Japan will immediately replace the military by a civil government in Chosen, and will establish other reforms to benefit the Koreans. Among these reforms are the abolition of all distinction between Japanese and Koreans, politically, socially and otherwise. The military governor is to be replaced by a civil g-overnor, Baron Saito, and a Director-General, Mr. Midzuno, both civilians.

The proposed reforms do not satisfy the Independence Party in Korea, who declare that nothing short of self-determination will bring peace in Chosen. The Koreans are skeptical as to the beneficent character of the changes. Friends of Japan and of Korea hope, however, that a right solution of the trouble is in sight.~Editor.

Will of God for the

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, LL. D.

"Then said I, La I am come; in the roll of the book it is written of me I delight to do Thy will 0 my God"-Psalm 40: 7,8. (Cf. Heb. 10:7).

"After this 11Ulnner therefore pray.ye: Our Father ….. . Thy will be done"-Matt. 6:10.

"The good and acceptable and perfect will "of God"-Rom. 12:2 "Making known unto us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure which He purposed in Him unto a dispensation of the fullness of time to sum up all things in Christ …… who worketh all things after the counsel of His will"-Eph. 1 :9-11. _ T HE NEW TESTAMEN'I' iutcrpretation of Psalm 40 shows that the Incarnation was the glad fulfilment of God's will. Christ came from heaven to do the will of God (.Tohn 6:38). That will for the world, as wen as for the individual, is good in its origin; acceptable in its working to those who love God, and per- fect in its final result. When we know God's will for the world we also know it for ourselves. Study the use of the word world, for example, in the prayer of our Lord in the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel.

The only thing that really matters for a Christian is the will of God. It is supreme. It is the only clue in the maze of cir- cumstance. Nothing can shake the faith or zeal of the man who knows it. "He that doeth the will of God abideth forever."

We know God's will for the world: 1. By His eternal purpose to save a lost world. John 3:16. 2. By His definite command, repeated in Christ's fourfold com- mission. Matt. 28 :19, 20 j Mark 16 :15 ; John 20 :21; Acts 1 :8. 3. By His gracious promises, which, like the blue-prints of the architect, show the glory of the palace that is to he. Its elevation, its four-square foundation, its many mansions, its golden beauty. God will sum up all things in Christ. Every tongue will confess Him and His glory will flood the earth. Isaiah 60: Psalm 72. 4. By His character. God's truth must overcome all error and burn the falsehood from the souls of men. God's purity can not tolerate moral sepsis in His world. God's compassion shows us how to look upon all human. sin and sorrow and shame. 5. By His Providence. "Thy will be done on earth." If you would know God's will for the world look around at the new day that is dawning. The crisis calls for courage. The· open doors , beckon, the closed doors challenge. God is, unmistakably, working out His purpose for the world. Shall we fail Him T 6. By His disciples and the program before them. Paul said, "Be ye followers of me, as dear children." The glorious company of the apostles.. the noble army of martyrs, the holy church. througbout all thc' world-what is thc'ir program "I Follow after.

656

Statesman on Christian

BY BARON SHIMPEI GOTO, TOKYO, JAPAN From an address delivered by Baron Gala at a dinner given to him by the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in New York last J""e.

I EMBHACE this opportunity to speak of three points re- garding Christian missionary work in Japan. (1) What Chris- tianity has done in Japan. (2) What Japan has done for Chris- tianity, or rather our attitude towards it. (3) What I hope missionaries may do for our people.

The work of Christian mis- sions in Japan has not been properly recognized by our pub- lic men. This is not so much from lack of appreciation on their part as from the fact that ''ork of a religious character is necessarily wrought in silenc€'

and privacy. If full justice is impossible, we can still bear wit- BARON SHIMPEI GOTO ness to such labors as were not hidden under a bushel, but have been as lights shining before men.

In no field of activity, 01' enterprise, have missionaries accom- plished more than in that of education. At ll'ast to a layman this has been most apparent. In the early seventies when our govern- ment and people were engrossed in readjustment, both at home and in foreign relations, and you could pay but scant attention to the all important question of education, missionaries rendered inestimable service, espEcially in the lines then most neglected by us-the education of women and of the poor. Even after our school system was more or less perfected, they continued to make good deficiencies in our general scheme of instruction. We own, with no small sense of shame, that the country cannot satisfy all the demands for education among our own people.

Among the late Emperor's five articles of oath, which were practically the Magna Charta of new Japan, it was stated that the low, as well as the high, should have their desires satisfied, and no desire has been stronger with both than that for education. This, of course, not only means the expansion of the soul, but the less spiritual opening of careers. The government has by no means

neglected its schools, but has llE'V(f been able to keep pace with the growing needs. Only last spring Parliament voted some 40,000,000 yen and the Emperor gave out of his own private purse 10,000,000 yen mon~ for the el'('ction of higher institutions of learning. Even then the intellectual demands of young Japan cannot be adequately met. W emust for some time depend upon private enterprise and upon missionary efforts to remedy the insufficiency. As to the education of women, missionaries have been pioneers in our country.

But missionary activities are in no way confined to strictly religious and educational lines. What they have done and are doing in the :(ield of philanthropy is comparatively little known. As I have myself always been interested in public charities, I have watched with peculiar interest the development of Christian effort in this line. The many institutions connected with church organizations, started with the purpose of assisting the poor, of comforting widows and orphans, are innumerable. Their endeavor to overcome moral and physical degradation-such as prostitution on one hand and tuberculosis on the other-may well serve as an example. The Salvation Army is constantly widening its sphere of work, while the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association are contributing a valuable quota to the uplifting of our youth and the amelioration of social miseries.

I am well aware that with all that Americans may have achieved in education and philanthropy, they are not satisfied unless they have at the same time brought our people to Christ. Some years ago, the Salvation Army inaugurated the slogan-"Japan for Christ," and some charged them with the desire to upset the reigning dynasty. I could but laugh at their unnecessary fear for I know that the Kingdom of God, which you Christians preach, is not to be confused with principalities and powers.

I have always in my official career shown my sympathy for Christian missions. As far as I see, there need be no conflict between Christian teaching and our nationalistic idea, as long as no attempt is made to interfere with the political regime. In fact, I am wondering whether the idea of God, as Lord of lords and King of kings, will not find more congenial acknowledgment among the subjects of monarchies than among the citizens of republics.

However that may be, you will give credit to Japan for the liberal attitude she has taken towards Christianity. If she has not welcomed a strange religion, she has not shut the door in its face. We have put no obstacle in the way of missionary progress. Having no state religion, we have put no disabilities on any form of faith. The Constitution has clearly guaranteed religious freedom. The Jesuits, who are not tolerated in many countries, have lately

A JAPANESE S,!'ATESMAN ON CHRISTIAN MISSIO~S

been coming to Japan, and we have placed no barrier to their efforts as long as tlwy refrain from political intrigues. A country that has ill the past thousand years tolerated every sort of alien philosophy and religion, be it Buddhism, 'raoism, Confucianism, still consistently goes on without meddling with individual conscience and faith. If at one. time there was persecution, it was because of political danger incited by a certain profession of faith, and not on account of theological nonconformity.

About two decades ago, there was great concern expressed among missionary boards in regard to our educational laws, lest they should prove hostile to their enterprise. I believe it did not take long to convince them that there was no obstacle to Christian activity in the said la,v". A similar law in Korea created similar anxiety, but this, too, disappeared in a short time. The letter of the law may sometimes sound severe. Does not the Bible itself speak of the letter and the spirit of the law, as two distinct things-the letter killing and the spirit saving? Laws and statutes are necessarily carnal, they are of the earth, earthy. Spiritual concerns are beyond the pale of their authority and they will not intrude into the sacred precincts of religion. Conversely, it will little profit a religious hody to encroach upon the domain of politics. "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's."

. Ever since my arrival in America, I have heard much of socalled Korean massacres. While T have no official report on the incidents, I am m.ost sincerely grieved to heal' of any thing which may give ground for reflection on our rule of Korea. I have some comfort left in thinking that when the alleged cases of maltreatment are thoroughly ('xamined, we shall find them as much exaggerated as were the stories of "water-cure," which was said to have been practiced in the Philippines, but which we were afterwards relieved to heal' were not so shocking as at first reported. If a degree of harshness was inflicted upon those who participated in the Korean riots, this was not intended as an anti-Christian measure. Insurrection must be punished and it makes no difference whether that insurrection is perpetrated by Christians or Buddhists or whatever religionists. As a matter of fact, a very conspicuous part in the late insurrection was played hy a native quasi-religious body which is opposed to Christianity.

I do not know when the time may come that the parliaments of the nations will frame their laws in consonance with the Golden Rule, when mankind shall be ruled by the precepts of Christ. I would be among the first to hail the coming of such a time, but I regret to say I do not see any signs of its near approach. Nevertheless, I believe it must come. It hides as yet far up among the clouds or lies deep down in our breast. I wish to say that without religion it will never be fully reaJizf'd, though I confess I am often be-

wildered by a list of names which may mean everything or nothing or anything-God, Truth, the Iufinite, the First Cause.

Laotze says, "The Name that can be named is not the Eternal Name. The Way that can be way€d, is not the Eternal Way." Infinite wisdom is beyond the human power to comprehend. I sometimes feel that I catch sight of such a Being; for .only at odd moments does He reveal Himself to the inner sight. And yet-all honest and earnest souls must at times feel the presence of such Power.

The oriental mind is vague and abstract. Christianity has been presented to us in so concrete, definite and exact a form, that it has been unacceptable to us. I have read the New Testament and I have sometimes wondered how Christianity came to assume its present form, and thfn I begin to doubt whether this is its final form. Christianity, like any organic body, will, under varying conditions, take forms fit for the time and place of its work. It may thus become more local in color; but the universal and the infinite can best manifest itself in the finite, definite, in order to be comprehended by beings that are themselves limited in power.

The Great Being has been speaking to us in different languages. He has been manifesting Himsf'lf 10m in rli fff'rrnt forms. Shuffie off the raiment in which He is clothrd by fantasy and custom of belief, will He not reveal Himself as Universal Light, as Father of all good, the Fountain of all mercy rnd justicf'-to accept whom is Life and to rejrct whom is Death ~ I shall not preach-it is not my purpose to do so. I have uttered a little of my heart to show you that I am "almost persuaded," and I know that in this respect I represent many of my compatriots. By a slight change in the interpretation and presentation of the teachings of Christ you will open a wide door for the wandering sheep, and I wish to know if Christianity, like so many other beliefs, will see some adjustments as the result of the impending world reconstruction. May the New Age thus pave a New Way for the nations of the earth to come closer in faith and hope, and, above all, in charity.

Looking towards the future, I feel justified in saying that Cht·istianity in Japan will be in safe hands-that in the hands of Japanese disciples the teachings of Christ will not degenerate or decay, but will remain vital and potent through centuries to come. . . . It would be preposterous for me to say that the Japanese will make any improvement upon the Christianity of the West-the Christianity which you of the West have introduced to us. I am, however, quite confident that Christianity, once introduced into Japan, will never decay or decline, but will always remain a living faith.

Emergency in

BY REV. TAKASHI SUZUKI This is a lapanese Christian viewpoint of the disturbances in Korea, printed in the Fukuin Shimpo, May 15, 1919. Most of the facts have, however, been kept from the lapanese press.

T HE DISTURBANCES will be suppressed. What cannot be suppressed is the spirit of the Chosenese, their anti-Japanese thoughts. What should be done about these thoughts and feelings 1 The sources of the ideas are deep and rrmote.

The distant causes are: (1) the historical feeling of contempt for Japan; (2) the enmity due to the TVako (Japanese invasion during the Ashikaga period); (3) the enmity due to the Hotaiko invasion (under Hideyoshi).

The near causes are: (1) opposition to annexation; (2) opposition to Japan's selfish imperialism; (3) political dissatisfaction; (4) financial unrest; (5) opposition to bad treatment socially; (6) disapproval of .Japanese morals.

Of the above causes I comdder .Japanese selfish imperialism the most important. Of all bad governments, that by a Governor- General or Vicerov is considrred the worst. Is it not a fact that not only in Chosr-it, but in China, in America, in Australia, everywhere, this selfish imperialism of Japan has as its shadow the so-called anti-Japanese sentiment ~ Before we hate the shadow it is necessary to look at ourselves. The ideals and principles under which Japan has gone forward are exprl'ssed in the familiar phrases, "Shed the national glory abroad;" "greatly extend our territory;" "rule the world;" and other such expressions. The result is that our neighbors have become anti-Japanese and today on all sides barriers, invited by ourselves, are being raised against us.

Chosl'nese are human beings. They have their national prine, their love of native land. .Tapanese have no monopoly of patriotism. With our shameless swagger and brandishing of "Japanism" how can we quiet their opposition 7 If we do not get rid of this spirit and take our stand upon conduct growing out of the love which "loves the neighbor as onesf'lf" I do not think we can long hold our position as lord of the East.

For example, in school the:> blood of our youth is made to boil (with patriotic fervor) whpn they hear of the Wako invasion and the later subjugation of Chosen. But when one goes to Chosen, he finds that all this was merely sowing the seeds of hatred against Japan. Thifl was to be exppcted. In the TVako invasion the entire roast WIlS ravagpd. the housps burnt, the people killed and their g'oods plundered. The Ja.panese were feared more than tigers.

MI

And in the later punitive expedition the whole land was swept by fire. ~y this invasion, Chosen was so impoverished that she has never recovered. The Chosenese cannot but hate Japan.

And yet the educational policy of Japan has never changed, but goes on just as it was ten and twenty years ago, never getting away from this selfish imperialism. In ethical training, in history, in school readers, in school songs, the old ideals of culture in patriotism permeate the entire system. The patriotism taught is an indiscriminating, Japan-centered, materialistic patriotism which knows of the existence of Japan, but is blindly ignorant of the existence of other nations. The result is the production of a race of people which is very unsuitable for colonization abroad. In Chosen the Japanese who are there, even the women and children, know how to swagger, but they do not know love. They know how to take away, but not how to give. They put on high-spirited airs as they seem to say, "I am a Japanese. Why don't you bow down before me ~" But they know nothing of the moral principle, "He that would be great among you, let him be your servant." On the contrary they seem to think that Yamato Damashii (Japanese spirit) must act on the principle, "He who is chief shall exercise authority," and that the Chosenese are to be suppressed and trampled upon. Consequently wherever the Chosenese go, to market or to the public offices, they find no place where they are loved by the Japanese. They always feel that they are being trodden upon, teased, made fools of and tyrannized over.

The Chosenese are opposed to the fact of annexation itself. Thev are also dissatisfied because the Government-General is full of iinperfections. Th€y also feel that the Japanese ought to 1w expelled because of the oppression of Japanese capitalists Who seize their lands and keep all the profits from their exploitations. But these causes of discontent affect only part of the people. The thing which affects every Chosenese is the social mistreatment thC'y receive. This is why the present disturbance has spread like a conflagration through the entire land. But the fundamental cause is the poisoq of imperialism. It is the inevitable consequence of the educational policy pursued in our schools and military institutions. Hence, any attempt at good gOVE'rnment through the Government-General will be futile. There m,ttst be a change in the essentia~ character of the Japanese people.

IMMORALITY OF JAPANESE IN CHOSEN Next, consider the moral character of the Japanese residents in Chosen. Of course, there are not wanting among them persons of :splendid cliaracter, but when we speak of the great body of them, we have not a few things to regret. The great majority of them do not fear God nor know ~hame. They have no ideals higher than

THE EMERGENCY IN CHOSEN

making money. Consequently, there are no limits to the wickedness practiced by great numbers of them in dealing with the ignorant, poor Chosenese. Even in the homeland the low standard of commercial morality is a very troublesome question, but it is intolerable that this low class supply the representatives of Japan. It is their dishonestv which has caused Americans to look down on the Japanese. Fa; example, when Americans give orders to Chinese or Chosenese workmen under a guarantee that the goods will last three years, they do last three years. Japanese workmen, on the other hand, will aceept the high price for three year goods and then run off to other parts, having supplied goods which do not last even a year, boasting withal, that they have" got ahead of the keto" (contemptuous term for "foreigners"). Merchants use false weights and measures.. And since the coming of the Japanese the morals of the Chosenese have deteriorated also. Chosenese merchants recently have hegun to use false weights and measures.

Coming to morality between the sexes, we can by no means say that the Chosenese are high in this regard. But certainly they are not like the Japanese, who seem to "glory in their shame." Truly the licentiousness and ahandonment of our countrympn is inexpressibly deplorable. Spnsuality is widespread, even in country places. There are not a few places where prostitutes number a tenth of the population. At banquets and public gatherings the conditions are shocking. They consider this one of the privileges of life in a colony. Once, when I was taking a train at a certain station, a number of people came noisily after me. On looking around, I saw a divisional chief of the local government, and a chief of police, each being carried in the arms of several prostitutes as they swayed from side to side, with their official sword dragging, reeling drunkenly to the train which finally they boarded, or rather were pushed aboard.

Such being the condition of affairs how can we secure the respect of the Chospnese 1 We want the Chosenese to love Japan. But have we any affection for them ~ Love is begotten by love, but as I said before, the Japanese do not know love. How, then, C8Jl love originate in thpm towards us 1 With the present day morality of the Japanese can we demand their respecU With neither love nor respect how can we hope that they will loVE' J apan ~ Therefore, the mOTe we think of the Chosen question the more we realize that it is a spiritual question. In other words, it is pe'rfectly clear that what is called for is a thoroughgoing reformation in Japan's political ideals, educational policy, and in the individual character of the people of Japan. By all 'means Japan must be born again. Therefore, there is today no enterprise which compares in urgency with thr work of evangelization.

on the Korean

T HE NEWS of the situation in Korea (Chosen) is not yet reassuring. Reports of repressive measures by the Japanese remind us too vividly of the Bryce reports on Belgium and Northern France in the early years of the war. The following extracts from a long report by the special committee of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America give some of thp results of their investigation. The evidence has been carefully sifted and is believed to be reliable. While names are not generally giwn, more than thirty British and American individuals have testified and their names are in the possession of the committep. The documents include reports, personal letters and signed affidavits of eye witnesses. The Korean Independence Movement is, no doubt, a mistake and doomed to fail, but the Japanese military policy in Korea is a still greater blunde.r and can bring only disaster.

The df'sire for self-determination and national ideals has been fostered in Korf'a by the ideals expressed at the Peace Conference. The movement for freedom became country-wide last March at the time of the funeral of the ex-Emperor. Propagandists include Christians. memhers of the reformed native cult, the Chuntokyo, and Buddhists. Students of government schools are equally iY'- volvrd with those of mission schools. The causes underlying the agitation appear in documents presented on May 10th to influential Japanese in Tokyo b~r a committee from Chosen. They are briefly as follow,,: THE CAUSES 1. The desire for independence. 2. The rigors, cruelty and injustice of Japanese military administration- including the spy system, even in religious meetings, and constant show of force. 3. The Korean opposition to the apparent program of denationalization, in- including the exclusion of the Korean language and history from the school curricula. 4. The failure to give Koreans a share in their government either legislative or executive. S. Discrimination against Koreans in salaries, in schools, in employment and in the courts. 6. The lack of liberty of speech, press and assembly. 7. The limited religious liberty-forbidding the teaching of religion or of the Bible in private schools, the imposition of the observance of cere- monies which are against Christian conscience, and the intimidation of Christian. converts. 8. The practical prohibition of Korean travel and study abroad. 9. The appropriation of Korean crown lands by the Japanese.

10. The demoralizing influences introduced by Japanese~inc!uding lic;ellsed prostitution, the sale of morphine and cl,tltiv:).tion of 0l?ium. 664 11. The forced migration of Koreans into Manchuria. 12. The exploitation of Korean forests by Japanese and the licensed monopolies which bring hardship to Koreans.

The Independence Movement was so secretly organized that neither the missionaries nor the secret police of the government knew what was going to happen, though all were conscious of the great tensity of the time. In a very few days it spread to all parts of the land, even to remote mountain valleys. The police, gendarmes and soldiers were everywhere called out to disperse the crowds and to arrest the leaders. The first day or so no very rough methods were used, but from then on, and especially out in the country districts, the most brutal methods have been employed. Men, women and children have been repeatedly kicked, beaten with fists or gun butts, bayoneted, sabred and shot, until mission hospitals and, if report be true, the government and other private hospitals, too, are filled with the wounded; Severance Hospital having cots and beds in every available space, even the hallways. Testimony gathered from these wounded is consistent that until attacked .the crowds of demonstrators used no force but simply shouted for independence, and were fired upon or otherwise attacked. The barbarities have stirred all to deepest indignation and have to a certain extent terrorized the people, who were expecting merely arrest, yet they remain firm in their determination, although they are changing their method of demonstration and protest for the purpose of saving life. It is obvious, however, that if the brutal methods of repression are continued, retaliation on the part of the Koreans will inevitably be the result, even though they have no weapons.

THE FAOTS REPORTED The facts reported by the Governor General deal with an atrocity of the first magnitude, the particulars of which have reached Tokyo.

The missionaries who investigated were in a party of ten who visited several villages which had been burned by the Japanese gendarmes and soldiers, the villagers being driven out of their homes and not permitted to take with them anything whatever of value. All they owned was destroyed, and the villagers, young infants and old men and women, have been hiding in the hills, afraid to return to the site of their former homes, and without shelter, food or covering for their bodies at night.

In the course of their investigation, the searchers for facts reached one village where the little church had been destroyed by fire. The gendarmes and soldiers, marching into this village, had summoned the men of the village to attend a meeting in the church, where they were told certain orders would be read to

them. As soon as the men had been gathered together, the soldiery opened fire upon them through the open windows, after having surrounded the building. Volley after volley was poured into th(~ gathering, until the floor was covered with moaning heaps of dead and wounded men. To complete their work, the surviving women of the village told the missionaries. the soldiery entered the buil(l- .ing and bayoneted all the men whom the bullets had not killed, while two women, who had approached the building to learn the fate of their husbands, were likewise bayoneted and their bodies thrown among those of the men. Then kerosene was poured upon the dead and the bodies and the church building consumed by fire. When the advance guard of the investigating party reached this place, there were two bodies still left in the smoking ruins, the others having been raked out and disposed of out of sight.

March 28th, 1919, a girl, , about 21 years of age told the fol- lowing: "I was arrested on the streets of Pyengyang, the third of March, and taken to the police station. There were many others, both men and women.

They asked if we smoked, if we drank, and if we were Christians. Soon all were let out with little or no punishment, with the exception of twelve Methodist women, two Presbyterians, and one Chundokyo woman. Three of the Methodist women were Bible women. They stripped all the women naked in the presence of many men. They found nothing against me except that I had been on the street and had shouted 'Manzai.' They beat me until the perspiration stood out all over my body. They then said, "Oh, you are hot,' and threw cold water over my naked body. My arms were pulled tight behind my back and tied. Then saying I was cold, they stuck me with the lighted end of their cigarettes. (Some were stuck with hot irons.) Some were beaten until they were unconscious. After four days we were taken to the prison. Here we were packed in a room with men and women. One day an old man was beaten until he died. One of the Bible women was right next to him. She asked to be moved, but they compelled.

her to watch the dead body all night. One of the Bible women not only had her hands bound, but had her feet put in stocks. They took our Bibles.

away and would not allow us to talk or pray. They made vile and indecent remarks to us. All this was done by the Japanese. Though there were: Korean policemen in the room they took no part in the beating or in the vile-· ness. The Japanese blaspheme the name of Christ, and asked us if there'

was not a man by the name of Saul who was put in prison. They asked'

us most of all as to what the foreigners had said, and were most vile and'

cruel to those who had been with the missionaries, or who had taught in the mission schools. Some of the girls were so changed that they did not look like persons."

Hon. T. Hara, Premier of the Japanese Cabinet, sent the following cable message to the Federal Council of Churches in reply to a communication from them on the subject: "I desire to assure you that tl,c report of abuses committed by agents of the Japanese Government in KO'ea has been engaging my most serious attention. I am fully prepared to leok squarely at actual facts. As I have declared on various occasions, the regime: Qf ~dministration inaugurated iR

REPORTS ON THE KOREAN UPRISING

Korea at the time of the annexation, nearly ten years ago, calls for substantial modification to meet the altered conditions of things. Ever since the formation' of the present Cabinet in September last, I have been occupied in working out the scheme of needed administrative reforms in Korea. A comprehensive plan of reorganization with this object in view has already been on the tapis. For obvious reasons it has not been possible to proceed at once to its formal adoption in the presenc~ of the disturbances which have unfortunately broken out in various parts of the peninsula.

"In view, however, of the recent improvement in the situation, the contemplated reform can now be, in my estimation, safely introduced, and will be carried into effect as soon as the legal requirements of procedure to make them definitive shall have been completed. Announcement of the plan in a more complete form shall be withheld for the present, but I trust that the fixed determination with which my colleagues and I have been endeavoring to promote the lasting welfare of our Korean kinsmen, and to insure a distinct betterment of conditions in the country will not be misunderstood or misconstrued. "

The uncertainty as to the outcome of the disturbances is in- creased by the fact that the government of Chosen finds critics of the administration in the ranks of its own civil officials and in the Liberal parties in the Imperial Government. Investigators are not slow to criticize what they characterize as the stupid policy of the military regime, while the leading journals of Japan are to the extent of their meager information joining in a protest. The "Peninsular Magazine," a month1y published in Seoul by a Japanese but for the Koreans and in the Korean language, had its April number confiscated, further publication prohibited, and the editor arrested because it published a long editorial criticizing the Government-GeneraI's handling of the situation.

SIGNS OF HOPE IN JAPAN Except for rumors to the effect that the student class in Japan are beginning to favor Korean liberty, there is of course no one among the Japanese who favors independence for the Koreans, though the more advanced, like Viscount Kato, have come out in favor of autonomy; but many of them feel that the military administration ought to give place to the civil in the future, and that the military administration has made a failure in its colonial policy.

It is possible that government reform may take place. A recent statement of Mr. Yamagata, the Administrator-General, is to the effect that "the agitation is deplorable, coming as it does just on the eve of government l'pforms." But all officials seem to agree that the present uprising must be crushed before any reforms can be instituted, while th~ interpellations in the Diet in regard to the Korean situation seem to be a criticism of the administration for failing to keep order in the peninsula. rather than a suggestion that thE' underlying causE'S of thr <iistnrlml1CP he disCOVE'fPd and removed.

Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire

as well as in the rest of the world, and momentous events may occur at any time. Only recently two automobile loads of Japanese rushed through the streefs of Seoul, shouting" Democracy Banzai." Some sixty arrests have been made in connection with the demon- stration. Many conflicting forces are at work today in Japan as well as in Korea, but unless there is some marked change in gov- ernment policy or in the character of the administration, or both, mission work in Chosen faces a period of great limitation and difficulty. There are grave problems ahead. When the Adminis- trator General returned from a trip to Tokyo in April, he made the official announcement that the "lenient" measures employed in the past would be exchanged for utmost rigor, and a new law was promulgated by the Governor General making "any disturbance of the peace with a view of effecting a change of government" an offense punishable with ten years of penal servitude. This law significantly and specifioolly includes foreigners in the ruling.

The ultimate effect of this movement on the Christian Church in Korea is wholly problematical. The leaders went into it with their eyes open, realizing that failure meant persecution and probably severe repression of church activity, but the Moderator of the Korean General Assembly and others say that they prayed the matter through and felt that it was God's will for them to make this attempt to secure not merely civil but real religious liberty at this particular time in the world's history, when so many small peoples are apparently to secure these blessings. It is reported that officials have stated that the Chun Do Kyo (Heavenly Way Association) is to be suppressed entirely and that the Christian Church is to be reduced to about half its present size. If the military government remains in Korea and the present movement collapses the outlook for the future is dark. If, on the other hand, in view of the obvious failure of the admistration of the last nine years to conciliate the people, a civil administration and go-:ernmental reforms are introduced, while there probably would not be such an aggressive anti-Christian activity we must anticipate some restriction of Christian missions. It is evident that the most rigorous repression of demonstration is directed against Christians in those sections of the country where the Church is prominent.

The effect of the movement on mission work is equally problematiool, for the government, whil-e officially stating that they do not regard the missionaries as having any direct uesponsibility for this uprising, which took government and missionaries alike by surprise, seems to be making every effort in the examination of prisoners to fasten responsibility upon the missionary body. But the Koreans under examination uniformly insist that the missionaries are not connected with the movement.

A MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL IN NORTH AFRI

Christianity in:';Tunis Past and Present BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission T HE Phoenicians, with their offerings to Moloch and Baal- Ammon, passed away from the Mediterranean coasts to be replaced by the Romans and their deities. Among the Romans, however,. there appeared a little flock who worshipped the one true God, in the name of Jesus Christ, His Son.

There is no record as to how Christianity reached Carthage, though it is well known in church history that Perpetua, Felicita and other martyrs sealed their testimony in blood in the amphitheatre, the ruins of which are seen today. The ruins of the churches used by the Carthaginian Christians have also recently been unearthed, and it is well known that Augustine labored at Hippo with some success, for the Kabyles became professing Christians.

In the seventh century the Moslems, led by Okba, invaded North Africa and by the sword converted the people to Islam. Thus Christianity disappeared from North Africa.

In the center of the city of Tunis the minaret of the mosque Zetouna, which towers above the bazaars and houses, is said by some to be the ancient Spanish Cathedral of St. Olive. No longer is Jesus Christ spoken of there as the Son of God, and "the Sav- 669

iour of men; nor is the theology of the Bible taught in the college near by. To this college some 500 or 600 Moslem students come <,ypry year to study the Koran and Moslem tradition.

An Arab boy's education bpgins at the lcoutab or school under the direction of a rnmuldab or master. The school consists of one room situated generally near a marabout or saint's grave. Desks, spats and copy books are things unknown. The scholars, having ll'ft their shoes or slippers at the door, squat on a grass mat spread on the ground. After mastering the Arabic characters, the young pupil traces, with a reed pen on a piece of board smeared with a thin coating of clay, the first chapter of the Koran. He swings his body backward and forward, shouting his lesson at the top of his yoice and thus commits it to memory.

One can und0rstalld what a Babpl such a school is when some 20 or 30 scholars are memorizing ill this way at the same time. The Koran having been committed to memory after some five or six years study, the young man goes to the medressa or college to study the commentaries of the Koran grammar and syntax, logic and Moslem theology. It is all a matter of memory, they are not taught to think. At the end of four or more years the young Arab, having passed his examination successfully, may become a notary, a teacher or a writer in a government office. Further studies are necessary to become a judge, mufti( religious leader) or a professor. Wherever these young men go they carry with them some re- ligious influence. It is therefore of the greatest importance to evangelize them while they are in the city; otherwise they may return to their distant homes and never come in contact with a Ohristian missionary again. For this reason a special work is carried on among the students in Tunis. Some of their questions are foolish and their arguments are illogical and ignorant.

When all are quietly listening to God's plan of Salvation, an Arab may suddenly shout out: "What is written on the door of heaven ~" or, "",Vho is the father of Jesus OhrisH" or again: "Who is the greatest and last of the prophets 1"

In answer to the first question the Arabs say that the Moslem "witness" is written on the door of heayen: "There is no god but God and Mohammed is His prophet." I generally ask, "What is the use of knowing if there is anything written on the door of Paradise if you don't know the way there? The Bible tells us that the Lord Jesus is the way and this is more important than what is written on the door."

The Moslems deny that man is a free agent. Everything is Mektoub decreed. Thev say that God foresaw the fall of Adam and therefore ordained that he should partake of the forbidden fruit. This was necessary, they argue, in order that Adam and Eve

19191 tHRIS1'IANI'I'Y IN TUNIS- PAST AND PRESF:NT

THREE TUNISIANS CONV}:R'fE;D TO CHRISTIANITY might come down to the earth and people it, for the Arabs say that the garden of Eden was in heaven. Thus they make God employ evil in order to carry out His purposes and say that He decrees evil in order that good may come.

Moslems reject the Bible, first because they say that the early Ohristians tampered with it changing its meaning, and because all its teaching is found in the Koran. They deny the Deity of Ohrist, His atonement and redemptive work, and give first place to Mohammed, a man who had eleven wives, and professed to have special revelations commanding him to marry Zeinab, the divorced wife of Zied, his adopted Bon.

Moslems have a very lax idea of sin. Lies are permissible to get one out of a difficulty; a poor mali may steal in order that he may feed his family, and when a man kills his friend or companion in a fit of passion, it is declared mektoub, decreed.

Are there no converts to Christianity from Islam 1 Thank God, there are. Some converts have stood well, some are faulty and others have caused great sorrow. Our Bible depot keeper gives us much joy. One who is persecuted by his friends and is tempted by an inheritance has consequently gone back somewhat, while another has quite dishonored his profession of faith in Christ. The Gospel is being preached to all sorts and conditions of men, the educated Arab, the ignorant Sudanese; the students at the university and the illiterate workingmen, the old women and the young maidens. Who can tell what the harvest will be 1 As yet only the fringe· of the population of Tunis has been reached. Men willing to endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ are needed to carry the news of salvation to camps and villages. With the decline of Moslem power, which is evident on every side, there is more freedom for the proclamation of the message of the Cross. A revival is needed in the home· churches to thrust out some as messengers of "good tidings" to this needy land.

THREE KABYLE MOSLEM STUDF<NTS IN A KORANIC SCHOOL The Student in the center is a daily reader of' the Bible

FUJI SPINNING MILLS IN TOYKO

'ren years ago this was an open field. Today this is one of eight mills employing 20,000 people.

The Need for Christ in Japan's Factories BY J. MERLE DAVIS, TOKYO, JAPAN Honorary Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association I.

T HAT Ohrist is needed in the factories of Japan may be in- ferred from the need of Him in American and European mills. If our Western factory system with all its brutalities of overwork, under pay, child labor, and inadequate protection has flourished notwithstanding a Christian inheritance and atmosphere, we cannot be surprised at the presence of gross evils and a callous conscience in the Ohristless labor world of Japan.

With no adequate government legislation, with employers of labor accustomed to sacrifice the welfare of their working people to profiteering, with public opinion indifferent or ignorant of the solution of social problems, it would seem that the hope for Japanese labor lies in organizing for its own protection. However, since the heroic efforts of Katayama and his associates, twenty years ago, the combination of labor in any form has been an offense punishable by heavy penalties. Nor has the Japanese working man the protection of the franchise. He is helpless in the hands of capital, unable to utter a protest to the intolerable conditions imposed upon him, except the protest of revolution. An eloquent witness to this is the rioting of last August, when the cup of the people's wrath at the profiteering of rice brokers overflowed. At that time ~,OOO,OOO yen worth of property and many lives were lost in the only protest left to labor at inequalities imposed upon it. The 1,460,000 Japanese property owners are today making the laws and controlling the destinies of an empire of 70,000,000 souls.

A suffrage qualification of 10 yen property tax automatically 673

shuts out the men upon whose shoulders the nation's prosperity is depending,. from any share in self-determination.

On the other hand, along with the denial of opportunity the government is enforcing universal education. The worker may not vote, but he must learn how to read and write. Every child between six and ten is compelled to attend the primary school. The result is a higher percentage of literacy than is found in any other nation. The sources of knowledge concerning the economic, social and political status of Western labor is forced into the hands of the Japanese worker by the same paternal government which denies him any voice in regulating the conditions of his wealth-producing toil. Like the Jewish leaders of Christ's time, modern Japanese statesmen are attempting the impossible task of bottling new wine in old wine skins. Antiquated institutions and modern thought; universal education and a restricted ballot; democratic idealism and militarism; tpe leaven of universal brotherhood and a narrow nationalism; individualism and ancestor and emperor worship; industrialism, with its train of social and economic problems, and feudalistic conceptions of social relationlShips; low economic standards of daily life and wage and increasingly high economic demands of the world's markets; the unblushing immorality of the old order overlapping upon the moral requirements of the new. The pressure toward liberal id€'as, d€'mocracy, suffrage, women's rights, economic righteousness, labor unions and clean social standards is like a rising tide. No strengthening of old walls can hold it back:; every sign of Ht€' times points to the fact that the old bottles are bursting.

The defeat of Germany, with the discrediting of political and economic standards which she had been following, has greatly hastened the birth pangs of this nation. Stubbornly refusing, until the very last, to admit the possibility of Germany's overthrow, the military clique of Japan has, at length, admitted that the nation, for forty years, has been putting its money on the wrong horse. This admission is not an easy experience for a proud and. able people, but once made, will clear the way for sweeping changes in the national life. Christian leaders like Ebina Danjo and Kanamori Tsurin state their conviction that Japan is now to enter a period of openness to Christian truth and leadership of Christian ideals unprecented in her history. There is no question but that the triumph of Christian idealism in diplomacy and statecraft has moved this critical nation to a desire to know the sources of such ideals. One of the most far-reaching results of the world war mav be the demonstration on a nation-wide scale of the practicability and power of the spirit of Christ when applipd to int('rnationaI relationships.

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

For 250 fateful years Japan shut herself out from vitalizing contact with the rest of the world; while the nations of Europe and America were passing through a steady development of material, scientific and moral life, the Island Empire prided herself on a splendid isolation. Thus Japan has herself, alone, to thank for the present heavy handicap she is carrying in her race for the markets of the world. For the last half century she has been straining to overtake the long lead which her western competitors hold. That she has, in such a brief time, so nearly approximated to this apparently impm;sihl(' goal, is eloquent of the intelligence CLEANING UP AN ALLY IN THE SLUMS OF THE INDUSTRIAL QUARTER, TOKYO and ambition of her people. Heavily handicapped by lack of natural resources and low economic standards, she early saw that to hold a place of power among the nations, she must industrialize ll er life.

Today,Japan holds in her hands the material equipment of national power, but along with her factory-lined cities, her whirring mills and fleets of merchant ships have come as guests, unbidden to the feast, a whole hrood of unwelcome social and industrial problems, labor questions, questions of public sanitation, public rights and morals,-problems which she never bargained for in her hid for national power; problems with which she is poorly prepared to cope in any adequate manner.

That the Christian solution, as applied to these manifold proh- 1 ~;lI1s of the nation is the only hope for approximating to the life of hoI' si.ster nations of the West is the conviction of many of Japan's best friends and an increasing' number of her leaders.

Japan has been so long accepted as the land of kalE·idescopic change that the transformation is supposed to be complete. How- ever, evcli many leading Japanese and foreign residentH are un- aware of the amazing speed with which the metamorphosis is even now progressing. It is the high-powered factory, invadhlg every city in the land, which is responsible for this latest sweeping change in the nation's life. Japan, using American and Britil'lh bi~)'c1es, sewing machines, electric dynamos, locomotives, boots, cotton goods, and coal was an object of romatic interest and a valuable customer. But the romanc~ wears off when, today, Japan ll')t only produces her own coal, cotton goods, shoes, bicycleR, e]"c- tric machinery, and rolling stock, munitions, arms, leather, and glassware, but produces these and many other commodities in such volume as to step into the current of world trade as a competi- tor for the markets of all nations. Her vast arsenals, her grf~at shipyards, capable of launching battleships and merchant vessels equal in tonnage and speed to any ships afloat, her whirring looms, the mighty resources of power stored in her mountains, her cheap labor and favorable position for Asiatic and Pacific trade, all means that the Japan of the tea-house girl and samisen, the lacquered screen and lotus pond, is gone, and in place of th" silken-gowned, artistic gentleman there has stepped into the world lists a grimy-handed young giant, clad in grease-stained overalls, eager to measure strength with the champions of the West.

Nor can Japan turn upon the road which she, has chosen. An island empire, with a dfmsity of population of 359 to the square mile, with but one-seventh of her area capable of cultivation,and her people multiplying at the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, the nation has passed the point where agriculture can support the people. With very limited natural resources, flanked on either hand by Russia and America, jealously watching for every sign of military aggression, her exit to the South Seas barred by Australia, and her immigrants turned back from the doors of Canada, Australia and the United States, Japan is increasingly thrown upon her own intensive powers of development. There is only one possible form for this development to take,-the industrial and commercial.

In entering into competition with western labor, this island people find gq-ave conditions to overcome, many of which are common to industry the world over, but others peculiar to Japan alone. These cOIlditions constitute a serious handicap in her bid for world trade and power and need a Christian solution.

First among these conditions peculiar' to the industrialization of Japan is the phenomenal speed of her transformation from the agricultural stage. Forty-eight years ago, Japan had a mere handful of modern mills, while her foreign trade amounted to but

THE NEED FOR CHR1ST IN JAPAN 'S FACTORIES

THE SPINNING ROOM OF THll FUJI SPINNING COMPANY, TOKYO 48,559 yen, Last year she operated over 25,000 mills, and her foreign trade totalled above two and one-half billion yen, After more than ' a generation of experience as a debtor nation to the West, for the last four years Japan has turned the tables upon most of her former creditors and has played the role of creditor to America, England and Russia, 'I.'his bewildering speed in transforming the economic sources of her life has not given a normal period of adjustment to the new conditions of modern industrialism. Knowledge of high grade tools, the manipulation and ca're of intricate machines, the development of skilled mechanical traditions, the adjustment of output to the needs of the market, the assimilation, housing and welfare of the crowding workers in the cities, adequate legislation for factory life, and the adjustment of society to this new class of the population, are among the problems which r equire time for solution. This element of time has been omitted from Japan's industrial formula. It is not strange that the nation is bafHed in seeking a solution, nor that her growing pains have sorely weakened her development.

Second: The nearness of the nation to feudalism may be named as another of the striking factors which constitutes an industrial problem peculiar to Japan. No phase of the life of this people can be correctly appraised without full recognition of the lingering influence of the feudal system. But seventy years ago

the feudal princes of Japan were living on their great fiefs like miniature kings, each surrounded by his court, by his military retainers, and by larger or smaller groups of vassals in the towns and villages, who looked to their lord as the dispenser of justice and order, and the source of their prosperity and protection. In return for these Teal and imaginary favors, the loyal retainer gave military service and labor upon great public works. ,Vhen the central govel'1lment in Yedo, fearing the growing power of Lord Date, Daimyo of Sendai, summonded him to build half a mile of a difficult section of the castle moat, this prince called 7,000 of his retainers and for four years conducted their construction of the , mighty moat, now known as, '0 cha no mizu."

Under such conditions of mutuai interdependence, strikes aud lockouts were as improbable as were slum sanitation or questions of minimum wage and overwork.

The influence of this patemalistic relationship of lord and man still persists in some of the old-fashioned industries, and has been slow to disappear, with the result that strikes in the past have been almost unknown. But not so with the modern factory. Here, the government has not taken the place of feudal lord. Neither has the modern mill owner accepted the responsibility of the old Daimyo employer of labor.

With the breakup of the feudal system and the entrance of Japanese labor into the open market of competitive modern in- dustry, a most serious gap appears which neither government, employer, nor society in general has attempted to bridge. Into this unbridged chasm Japanese labor is falling, and with it the power and health and reputation of the nation is also in danger of falling, unless it is spanned by a new sense of responsibility on the part of Japanese society. Into the timbers of this crucial structure of the future, the spirit of Christ must build' itself in ways to arouse a new social conscience in matters of labor, the sanctity of womanhood and child life, and the rights of the producer to a fair share of the wealth he creates.

Third: Another result of the feudal regime is that a society accustomed to receive from its superiors its orders, its care and its occupation, and having lived for centuries in deeply grooved class lines, is both helpless and indifferent when faced with the social problems of the amlY of modern mill hands that clamor at the city gates. Public institutions for the defective and charity organizations did not flourish in old Japan. The sick, the defective, and the indigent were, to an amazing degree, cared for by the family or relatives. While seeming to eliminate' some of the most serious problems of modern society, this system placed an almost unbearable burden upon the homes of the nation and a heavy handicap upon its health and prosperity, Its practical effect has

THE NEED FOR CHRIS'f IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

been that the Japanese have not been trained to sense or to eolve society's needs. Intolerable conditions are existing among the slums and 'factories of the .cities which are not only unknown to great numbers of the most iutelligent and progressive citizens, including Christian leaders, but even when known arouse little more than a passing comment of regret or of curious interest. In a vast majority of cases, these conditions do not stir men to remedial measures nor to a fundamental study of conditions looking toward adequate legislation or the education of the public conscience. At this point, the education of a tender conscience 'in matters relating to individual and public welfare, the Gospel of Christ will find in the future one of its priceless gifts to Japan.

There is probably no other class of society in Japan more open to the gospel of Christ and more in need of the new life and blessings of the gospel than the Japanese laborer. Usually from the country, the factory hand, on moving to the city, enters a class of society which has no recognized traditions or status in the eyes of the citizens. On leaving his mountain village, the influence of the ancestral shrine, and the appeal to the tutelary deity of his trade are left behind, while 'no god of the factory is substituted. The god of the world he now enters are steam and electricity, its faith is materialism and its shrines, shelter, untold power and wealth. The new-comer has also parted company with the social relationships that have hitherto moulded him and which have contributed to his sense of responsibility and self-respect. On entering the industrial quarters of the great city, no club or guild takes the place of the rural organizations to whose activities he has given so much of his spare time.

In this new world, with its overpowering evidences of greed and force and materialism, he easjly loses his sense of accounta~ bility, his identity, his former self-respect, and sinks to the level of his benumbing enviromnent, a mechanical atom, matching his vitality against that of the tireless machine which he tends~ Like water seeking the lower levels, the flood of factory workers from the country districts pour into the low lying slums and tenements which abound in the industrial districts. Here may be found housing conditions which give rise to a whole brood of moral, sanitary and welfare problems, which this article can only barely indicate in passing.

One such typical slum district in the famous East Side of Tokyo has been made the subject of a careful government survey. Of its eleven hundred families, 66.4% are living in one-room tenements, nine feet square and 375 of these families occupy homes which average six feet square. WDen it is considered that the average family in this district numbers five persons and that more than half are keeping single laborers, as "roomers", some

idea of the congestion may be had. Over 3,500 workers without families are boarding in this one small district. No wonder that under such housing conditions, illegitimacy thrives. Not a few of these homes maintain their identity by the efforts of the mother alone, the children each acknowledging a different father, who comes back to lodge as convenience or fancy may impel.

The fact that most of the East Side of rrokyo lies below the level of the highest tides means periodic, wide-spread inundations, which bring added misery to these wretched districts, which are practically never dry, slime standing under the thin floors, in the shallow gutters and over the surface of the alleys most of the year.

The output of crime, disease, deficiency, degeneracy, pauperism and immorality from such conditions is very large. There are nine such districts on the East Side of Tokyo, alone, and as yet, with the exception of the Salvation Army, no adequate Ohristian remedial institutions to bring the joy and cleansing power of the gospel.

Ohrist's keynote of the value of the individual man is of paramount importance for the labor world of Japan. Not the individual, but the family, the clan, the state is the unit of Japanese society. The rights of the person are negligible as compared with the larger group. A vast modern factory system, employing labor by the hundred thousand, breaks down when built upon this conception of society. It is a slow evolution for mill owners to recognize the individual worker and his welfare as the key to the welfare of. his mill and of the nation. Only Ohrist can adequately supply this conception in the teaching that each laborer is a child of God, and, what is fully as important, the impelling motivf' power for applying its implications. Without such a reconstructed vision of the central value of each worker, Japan's industrial future is doomed, for she cannot continue to burn over her fields of human resources, in the prodigal fashion. of the last decade, without irretrievable loss.

Japanese modern industry is unique in the phenomenal proportion of female labor employed. Some careful estimates place the proportion of women and girls as three-fifths of the total. The vast cotton and silk spinning and weaving mills are responsible alone for· half a million girl employees. Thirty-four thousand are laboring in coal mines, while women and girls tend the machines of a dozen different modern industries. Three-fifths of these workers are under twenty years of age, and 10% are children between 12 and 15. These spinning and weaving industries are exacting a heavy toll from the health of the nation. It is estimated that 250,000 girls are drawn annually from country homes to the city mills, attracted by the high wages, steady employment and the lure of city life. The life in these factories is little removed from

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

AN AUTUMN FLOOD IN TOKYO SLUMS AFTER A HEAVY STORM slavery. The remark of one mill managel' to the writer, "We own the bodies, minds and souls of these girls," being only too true. Sold by parents for terms of from two to four years, the girls receive only 20% of their wages, the balance being sent to the parents, who are often paid ~ lump sum in advance for the year's toil of the daughter. Seventy per cent of these women workers live in dormitories within the factory compound, never leaving the premises save two or three afternoons a month and then in charge of a foreman or attendant. This forethought on the part of the management is not for the protection of the girls, but to keep them from running away, as considerable numbers do at their first opportunity.

Work in the large city mills lasts from twelve to fourteen hours, but in many of the more remote provincial factories, fifteen, sixteen and even seventeen hours per day at the looms is not infrequently exacted.

Night work, prohibited by la,v, is still common in not a few factories and makes serious inroads upon health. In mills where night work is the rule, the women on the day and night shifts are often obliged to share the same bed, which is neither aired nor dusted, as the weary night worker takes the place of the girl who rises for the day shift. Such conditions, naturally, greatly accelerate the. national predilection towards tuberculosis.

Few can long stand the strain, the monotony, the ceaseless roar of the looms and the unsanitary surroundings for more than a year. A turn-over of sixty-six percent each year and an estimated

sickroll wastage among those returning home of from 10 to 15 per cent are facts more eloquent than words of, not only the economic loss, but the price in human health and vitality which the nations is paying for its factory output.

Japan's factories differ widely in the attention paid by the management to the moral and social welfare of their employees. The best mills, like the Kanegafuchi and the Fuji companies, each employing over twenty thousand hands, take pride in their care for the health and the moral and recreational life of the girls in their employ. These mills are justly the pride of the country and are frequently shown to foreign visitors. Not so with the mills of the country t0W11S. These remote centers, far removed from the government inspector's eye and run on old-fashioned principles are occasionally centers of frightful physical and moral evils, overseers and wardens holding the girls in virtual moral slavery, even compelling the day hands to act as public prostitutes at night. One expert in factory conditions states that it is not uncommon for one-half of the girls in a mill to lose their virtue within the first year of their employ. It is in the sad lives of these toiling daughters of Christless Japan that the blessings of the Gospel are needed more than among anyone class of the people today.

The future of Japan as a great power is, as never before, depending upon the integrity and the efficiency of her working classes. Why is it that Japanese-made goods so often do not meet the requirements of western markets ~ Why do American firms reject certain Japanese products, and make from Japanese raw material and Japanese patterns their own goods 1 Why has Japan already lost so many of the markets gained during the early years of the wad '1.'he answer is not difficult to one who knows the status of Japanese labor. This nation can no more hope to win in the world race for markets, on the basis of underfed, overworked, immoral and helpless factory hands than she can hold back the tides which wash her shores. A mediaeval conception of exploited humanity, colored with the fatalism of Eastern philosophy can never stand before the highly organized, individualized ranks of Western labor, bulwarked with democracy and the concept of life's values which Christ has given to the Anglo-Saxon nations. The Christ who bears burdens, who brings hope to -colorless lives, who cleans up homes and neighborhoods, who cares for the health and joys of little children, who takes a vital interest in the status of labor and who stands for the rights of sanctity of womanhood will profoundly affect the Japanese labor world. Such an interpretation of Christ will equally move all classes of society, for by such activities, alone, will the Japanese nation adequately begin to understand the meaning of Christianity.

OF THE KONDA HUTS ATTACKED AT

An African Autobiography A Fragment by Daniel Uhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission Chapter II-First Contact with the White Men When the Europeans came to the country I was still a lad. They called me to work in their .house, and I washed the dishes, and made the beds, and stood by them when they ate. Dr. Elmslie was my master.

I began also to learn to read the primer. But in those days it was difficult to learn, for the chiefs would not allow the people to be taught. So men wondered that I should stay with the Europeans. They said, "You are foolish to live with strange people. Those are fish out of the Lake. They are not men like us."

And they asked me at home, "Do the white people sleep as we do? Have they habits like ours ~ Their clothes fill us with wonder."

683

So they'plied me with questions. But to me the most awful thing was when the Europeans prayed. I was amazed to see them speak alone as to themselves. Among us it was a forbidden thing to speak to oneself. We said such an one was a sorcerer. So I trembled when they prayed, for I thought, "See there is no other one in this secret place. They are talking to themselves."

At last my fear took so great a hold of me I could stay no longer. I went to Dr. Elmslie and asked to be allowed to return to my own village. The doctor refused, and his wife said: "We love to have you here. I do not wish you to go away." I plead to be allowed to go for a little while, but she answered, "I would love to teach you until you can read a book just as well as I can."

But at these words I was more terrified than ever, for I thought, "She wants me to be like herself, and to talk alone. Then everyone will fear me, for I shall be reckoned a sorcerer."

I agreed to stay, but only with the intention of running away, as soon as an opportunity occurred. I saw now that the doctor and his wife were keen to teach me. They used to ask me in the evening to pray along with them. But when they prayed, I took care not to.

My fear only grew, for I dreaded that my companions in the village should hear that I prayed along with the Europeans, and that I should be labeled a sorcerer. So one day I asked to go home, promising to return quickly. This was agreed to, but they said, "Gome back in the evening." I answered that I would, but I was as sly as the owl when it talked round the bat. The doctor and his wife, however, would not do without me.

When they saw that I did not return, they sent to my uncle, and asked him to send me back. This he did, saying that the white man was anxious for me to work in his house.

At this time the other chiefs separated themselves frum our Moho villages. They said: "The Moho people invited the white men in. Now they are demanding their children. Wait a bit, when the Europeans return to their own country they will carry away these Moho children. Then the fathers will come to us and say, 'See, they have carried away our children.' But we will answer, 'Whose blame is it? You invited them into the country_' "

But the missionaries grew bolder and taught openly. A little class met on·the verandah of their house. There were six of us in it. Our teacher was Mr. MacIntyre. He had only the stump of a first finger. When he began to teach, he said, "What is this~" pointing to a letter of the alphabet. But seeing his little stump of a finger, I burst out laughing. He rose angrily to thrash me,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

TUMBUKA SPIRIT 'l'EMPLES INTO WHICH OFFERINGS OF "mAL OR BEER WERE PUT but I jumped aside, ran into a house, and turned the key in the lock. Dr. Elmslie was called, and he rebuked me, saying, "You must not do this again, but try to learn all your teacher tells. Some day you will receive good things, and then you will be glad you listened."

New when I heard this, I said to myself, "What good things are these he talks abouU Is it sugad" He says, "When you understand you will eat good things."

So I went back to my fellows, and said to them: "The European has told me not to laugh when I am being taught, for when I understand, he will give me good things, I think he means sugar, the white man's beer. I know how sweet it is, for I have tasted it when I was washing the dishes." We all agreed to learn diligently. But the doctor was talking of the everlasting good. Alas ! We were so blind that we feared without cause, and wished to grow up in our ignorance. Many days, however, had not passed when the chief closed down our school, saying that he did not wish his people to become cowards, and useless for war. Now William Koyi (Mtusune was his native name) in his public teaching had said:

"~angoni, listen to my words. Give over war, and what you seek, we shall help you to find. Live in peace, and God will be with you, and you will be His people. Once I was such as you, but now I belong to God."

But the Ngoni had answered, "If a man calls the people together, is he to talk to them, and receive no answer? Let us speak." Then up rose the orator Nkwelula, and spoke thus, "Yes, we have heard. Some of the words are good, but you say that God forbids us to war. There you lie. Whom are the people to fear? When were the Ngoni ever defeated? You speak of the things we desire, where are they to come from 1 Listen, lads, Mtusane lies when he says that God does not approve of war. In our wars we worship God. If he allows ~s, we destroy a stockade, and take cattle and goats; if He forbi.ds, we are unable to enter the stockade. But when He approves great is our fame among people. So when Mtusane speaks of war, he lies. But all he has said about adultery, and lying, and theft is true. For we know that if a man is a thief, or adulterer, he will be killed when he goes to fight. There he speaks the truth, but as for war, he lies."

Nevertheless, we went on learning, for we had already been ostracized, and there was no place in the tribe for us. We were derisively called "The Bricks," for we were helping to build the European's house. When we went to join in the dances of the people, they cried, "Clear out. We don't want to see the white man's folk. If we allow them, they will draw us also to be with them."

One of our number was bold enough to join them openly in the dance, and shortly afterwards he was killed on the path. This frightened the children, and none of them would come to be taught. When we attempted to enquire into the murder of our friend, the people jeered at us, and said: "Consult your books, and your white men. They should be able to tell you who killed your friend. We won't." One day shortly after this I was in the white man '8 house set- ting out the table, and the doctor was lying in bed very ill. Suddenly I heard a rush of people outside, and women fleeing to NJuyu hill. They cried out that a war party wason its way to kill the Europeans and the people of Mop.o who had befriended them. I roused the doctor, and though he was very ill, he went out, and climbing an ant-hill, he looked through his glasses. In the distance he saw a regiment on the march. It was not making for the mission house, but for another village of Moho, where it seized the cattle and goats, and tlwn returned to Ekwendeni, whence it had come.

(To be contintle(l)

Forty-Five Years After

BY REV. ALFRED C. WRIGHT, GUADALAJARA, MEXICO I -N 1872, following up the splendid opening made by Miss Melinda Rankin of the American and Foreign Ohristian Union, mission- aries were sent to Guadalaja'ra, Mexico, and in spite of the bitterest opposition of the Roman Oatholics, converts were gained and groups of evangelical believers were established in many different points in the Isurrounding country, which is one of the most thickly inhabited agricultural regions of the Republic.

Early in 1874, one of the missionaries of the American Board, Rev. John L. Stephens, went f'rom Guadalajara to Ahualulco, where a small- group received him cordially. He Tented a house on the central plaza for services and for a night school, and was rapidly gaining the sympathy and the active cooperation of a considerable number of the people.

The parish priest, however, was aroUised by his success, openly denounced him from the pulpit, forbade his own flock to have any dealings with the Protestants, and burned in the plaza such Bibles and evangelical literature as he could lay hands upon. Not satisfied with these measures, he incited the people to mare definite action. Getting together a mob of the most fanatical and ignorant. after furnishing them freely with intoxicating liquo'r, he sent them out at midnight to attack the house of the missionary.

Aroused by the stoning of his door and by the shouts of the mob, with his Bible in· his hand, Mr. Stephens climbed to the roof, together with the Mexicans who we're with him in the house. The door wrus soon broken down and the mob rushed in. Others had gained entrance from the back, and among them were seveTal of the town guards dreiSsed in uniform. Stephens, thinking that these would protect him, climbed down and appealed to them, but was felled by the stroke of a mache~e, and was hO'rribly cut to pieces by the infuriated mob.

Later his Mexican helper, Jesus Islrus, was found and murdered; and a blind boy, who had been the innocent recipient of kind attentions from Stephens, was brutally killed. The p'riest who instigated the crime escaped, but the government arrested three hundred of the mob and retained one hundred of them for formil trial, of whom twenty were convicted. About eight were executed and the rest were sentenced to imprisonment for life.

This was forty-five years ago. Has Mexico changed in these years 1 On March 2, 1919, the anniversary of the martyrdom of Stephens, the missionari('s at Guadalajara were invited by the * From the Missionary Herald.

687

church at Ahualulco to attend a commemorative service such as is held each year on this date. The house in which the crime was perpetrated wa:s secured for mission premises soon after the scene described, the owner contributing about half of its value for that purpose. A congregation was soon formed, first under the American Board, subsequently transferredlo the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch South, and has just been turned over again to the American Board, in accordance with the new cooperative plan of mission work now being inaugurated in Mexico.

While the carnival which precedes Lent was at its height, with services crowding the great church to its capacity and with hundreds of adherents, chiefly pure Indians, kneeling in the open court and out to the middle of the street; although many devotees had taken advantage of the open booths on the plaza, devoted to the sale of liquor, to get drunk; and although they promenaded the plaza in front of the evangelical church with bands of music and songs, yet not a word offensive to the Protestants was heard.

The church proper was not used on this occasion, rus it was not a strictly religious service, though held on Sunday night. But the extensive corridor at one side was draped with evergreen. a large picture of the martyred Stephens was surrounded with wreaths, a platform for ispeakers was arranged at one side, and an orchestra of five pieces was employed to provide the music. A vivid description of the events leading up to the assassination and of the event itself was read, and there, followed an address by the director of the public schools, not an evangelical, but a warm sympathizer, recitations, and music by the orchestra.

The influence of evangelical Ohristianity in that place may be judged from the fact that two of the mOist highly esteemed of the public school teachers are graduates of our Instituto Oolon, and the director of schools and his wife were educated under evangelical influences. A former student of the Collegio Internacional is employed in the office of the tax collecto'r; and two other graduates of Instituto Colon and of a training school for nurselS at San Antonio, Texas, are considered the best medical authorities of the place, and are busy constantly with ~patierits rrom all classes of society.

These two trained nUI'lses have offered their services to the mission, free, for two hours daily, to direct a clinic and dispensary in a room now being built as an addition to the mission property. The poor will be treated f'ree of charge and medicines will be provided at cost to those needing such aid, while religious instruction will be given to all who apply there for treatment. It is proposed to name the Toom "Sala de Ou.raciones Stephens," in memory of the first martyr of evangelical Ohrilstianity in Mexico.

Appeal from

A RCHBISHOP PLATON, the senior surviving Bishop of the Russian Church and the Metropolitan of Kherson and Odessa, who spent seven years of his life in America, has now come over from Russia to ask help for his people against the Bolshevism that has brought ruin to Church and State. While Archbishop Platon is asking help for his own Church, and has never been sympathetic to the evangelical Christian work in Russia, it is of real interest to read bis plea; and the plight of the Russian Church should lead to prayer that through this affliction the Church may come to true spiritual life. The Russian Church is today the strongest organized force against Bolshevism, infidelity, anarchy, immorality, and the attendant evils so rife in Russia. The awful sufferings of the Jews at the hands of Russian churchmen in past days are now being visited on the Church, whose buildings are destroyed and whose priests and people are persecuted. f;lynagogues are spared in regions where the Bolsheviki are in power.

ARCHBISHOP PLATON'S APPEAL The wrath of God, justly directed against us, continues to be poured forth on Russia. The exceeding great distress of the Christian Russian nation has reached its climax. The Russian people, numbering over two hundred million souls, is perishing. No human power or words can describe the affliction and horrors of the Russian tragedy of today. The history of the world has nothing on record to compare with it. The faith of a most r~ligious people has been humiliated, derided, profaned. One half of the educated class, small at best, have been massacred. Russian women, of the type described by Pushkin, Turgeneff and other masters of Russian literature, have been violated and dishonored. Children have been mercilessly butchered. The machinery of government has been destroyed. Agriculture and industry have been deranged. The finances of the country have been completely exhausted.

I pray you to support and succor a great nation, even if you cannot save it from destruction. Help it by your prayers to God on behalf of the most unhappy of countries. . . . Prevail upon your fellow-countrymen to help an unfortunate people, who have fallen into the hands of thieves (Luke x, 15). Call upon your charitable societies and organizations speedily to assist the Russian people. Persuade your women to help by their sympathy, to dry the bitter tears of Russian mothers, sisters and daughters, who have been cruelly violated by monsters from hell in the shape of human beings ….

To the calamities of the Russian people already enumerated, still another is now being added-the most awful of all-HUNGER. The most fertile of lands, the erstwhile granary of the world, has been turned into a land of famine under the rule of the Bolsheviki. People are dying from exhaustion. Epidemics are raging. There are no medicines.

It is not possible that Russia's present downfall represents the end of 689

her history. Russia will yet play a great part in the activities of the world. Only let her fulfil her historic part as your friend and ally, let her not desert to the camp of your enemies, for she has only yielded to necessity and. does not accept her present fate as final. . . .

Russia is now an enormous prison, shut off from the whole world by a broad and lofty wall. More than two hundred million people are immured within that prison-people who are, as you know, kind-hearted, simple, politically youthful and inexperienced in the negative qualities of world politics; a nation deceived, a nation wilfully and deliberately poisoned and drugged. In this prison they are being tortured, racked and tormented. Why do your nurses and men workers now not hasten to Russia, the land where torture, torment, suffering and death have been legalized under fine-sounding, socialistic and communistic phrases? The only reply to that question, which I can imagine, is that you are not acquainted with the actual conditions prevailing in Russia. Continue and enlarge at all costs the splendid work accomplished by your Young Men's Christian Association on behalf of our suffering prisoners and also on behalf of our soldiers and other young men.

The Russians are critically ill, but they are not yet beyond the hope of recovery. Russia's sickness is severe, but it is not deep-rooted. Bol- shevism was imported into Russia. The first to be inflicted with Bolshevism were those Russians who had severed their connection with their native land, who were imbued with the most violent anger towards their native land, for various reasons. Bolshevism captivated the youth of Russia, especially those who were at the front during the last stages of Russia's participation in the great war. Bolshevism also won the sympathies of a section of our unorganized industrial workers, and of a certain proportion of our peasantry, who certainly had just cause to complain of their unenviable lot. These, however, represent only a small percentage of Russia's inhabitants, who number more than two hundred million souls. The overwhelming majority of native born Russians are terrorized, or are simply holding their peace for the present. They are disgusted with the reign of terror which has been set up in Russia, and under which the whole land is groaning. . . .

The Russian people are not yet organically infeeted. They are in the throes of a violent fever; they are burning and shivering in its paroxysms, but they will speedily recover, if only their faithful Allies will help them. Help and save the unhappy Russians, who, although humiliated, despised and dishonored, are verily great and fine, even in their ruin. . . .

Sooner or later, Russia will rise again, but she will never forget it if America abandons her in her hour of grievous suffering. In like manner she will never forget it if America helps her.

This stirring plea is wholly for physical help. Russia needs relief for body and soul, and the only power that will save Russia is the spiritual help which thus far the authorities of the Russian Church have refused to receive from the Christian forces of America and England. The Russian Church is being aroused b~cause of their intense physical and political distress. This may, perchance, be the means of awakening in them the sense of their spiritual need.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards GLEANINGS FROM THE SUMMER CONFERENCES N ever did any other year have so many Summer Conferences so large:y attended as has 1919. From one conference alone two hundred registration fees had to be returned because there was 110 more room. The REVIEW is l1!ad to pass on some choice things from some of the conferences, which will be suggestive to leaders of smaller conferences and to the local churches.

FIRST AND LAST, PRAYER auditorium in which the meetings were held and the assembly room ONE strong feature of the seven in which meals were served had conferences conducted by the In- their walls transformed by charts ter church World Movement was the which spoke striking and eloquent spiritual emphasis, directed by Mr. messages. These charts may be W. E. Doughty, Associate General secured for use at other conferences Secretary. Weeks before the con- from Mrs. Horace M. Hill. The ference date each leader received sets of posters issued by the Couna card giving a call to prayer for cil of Women for Home Missions the conferences. As each delegate and the Federation of Women's registered, a call to prayer was Boards of Foreign Missions have mailed with the registration card. been in. convincing evidence at all. There was a daily period of in- the conferences. These may be tercession in each conference which obtained at fifty cents a set from was spent not in talking about denominational boards. prayer but in praying. Little groups kept Morning Watch on the One poster which attracted much heights of the Blue Ridge Mountains attention was home made and called in North Carolina, on hillside and by to the study of the text book the lake at Silver Bay, New York, "A Crusade of Compassion." On down on the beach at Ocean Park, a large sheet of card board was Maine, on the mountain peaks at pasted a picture of an ambulance Estes Park, Colorado, by Lake Gen- and a Red Cross nurse. Underneath eva, in Visconsin, and in the beau- were printed the words, "After ties of the early morning in Asilomar, Red Cross and War Work-What? California and Seabeck, Washington. The Crusade of Compassion," fol- To each delegate at an of these lowed by an announcement of a conferences, at the last session a card study class and an invitation to was handed for "The Homeward join. Way." The card gave a beautiful poem of consecreation together with The Christian Americanization an outline of prayer for the home- Charts made by Miss Brenda Mehlward journey. house utilized in a very clever and effective way the patriotic emblems POSTERS AND CHARTS and border effects obtained from rolls of crepe paper. A roll of Among the most attractive posters crepe paper, a jar of paste, some and charts seen during the summer striking fact from "Christian Amerwere those made by Mrs. Horace icanization" together with a little in- M. Hill and displayed first at the genuity wiII give atmosphere as well Minnesota School of Missions. The as information to any meeting.

691

HUMANIZING THE AUTHOR that tin shop she sped with eager feet. No one being in charge to "Belle J. Allen, M. D., author" wait on her, she lifted the knife looked like a star from another to cut off th€i strip of tin and cut off world to the girls in a summer her finger instead. conference. The "M. D." was enough to command respect. The "author" "It's all over now. Her recovery was rapid, both from the amputaadded a bit of awe, as they gazed tion and from the infatuation for at the text book "A Crusade of Com- curls. If she had been successful passion," and the years of service in who knows what might have hap- Japan and India put her on a pin- pened to her. Failing in her effort nacle that seemed absolutely un- she turned her attention from curls approachable. Then there was a to weightier matters with such emifore finger missing from one hand nent success that 'Belle' became the which added the last touch of mys- lady to whom I now have the tery and reverence. There were var- pleasure of introducing you, Dr. ious rumors afloat about that finger. Belle J. Allen the distinguished au- Some said that it had become in- thor of our text book 'A Crusade fected during an operation that of Compassion.''' saved the life of a Hindu widow. Some suggested one form of sacri- It was a bit disappointing to have ficial service and some another to to give up the rumors of the noble account for it. One even dared to sacrifice of that finger on the altar go so far as to say that it had of missionary service and quite a been bitten off in a thrilling mis- descent from the thrill of the tiger in the jungle to the shudder of the sionary adventure with a tiger in knife in the tin shop, but the. rethe jungle. straint was gone and the girls of the conference, flocked eagerly and un- Meanwhile the distinguished au- derstandingly around its humanized thor walked apart and the girls re- author. garded her with awe-until she was humanized by a daring friend who A MOHAMMEDAN INCIDENT had inside information on her pre- At the Silver Bay Missionary Edmissionary proclivities. ucation Conference the crowds were "Once upon a time" said she gathering for the evening pageant. They were reluctant to leave the "there was a little girl whose name beauty of the outdoors till the signal was Belle. Her hair was as straight should call within. In such a still as is the path the needle doth point moment the figure of a Mohammeto the Pole. With longing eyes she dan mullah appeared in the tower looked at the beautiful curls which of the auditorium and from the clustered about the heads of some wide opening tn the belfry intoned of her companions while her own the monotonous call to prayer, "La locks hung limp and straight. That allaha-illa-'llahu, Mohammed Raswas before the day of electric curl- ulu ?-Alah-with each cadence raisers and magic waves, so Belle sat ing the pitch or lowering it, as the her down and sighed. Then one custom is. Just as this white turby one she saw certain of her school baned mullah appeared aloft, four mates whose hair was wont to be turbaned Mohammedans were seen straight as her own appear with strolling across the lawn below. At glorious ringlets. She was told that the call to prayer these four immethese wonderful curls were achieved diately spread their prayer rugs, and, by winding the hair around strips of one in front, three in a row behind, tin which might be procured at the all facing towards Mecca went thrice tin shop near by. At last Belle through the prayers and genuflections saw her dream about to be realized. Dazzling visions of herself with bewitching curls, rose before her. To

1919J BEST METHODS

appointed for a pious devotee of World Movement, 111 Fifth Ave., Islam. "Picture Department" for informa- The demonstration caught the eye, tion about securing these slides. the ear and the imagination and will On the last night of the confer- scarcely be forgotten by any. The mullah was Prof. John Clarke Ar- ence a beautiful exercise was given cher of Yale, recently returned from by the choir. The girls marchd several months service in Mesopo- in Processional, two by two, then tamia where such scenes, save for separated making an aisle the length the stretch of green grass, might of the auditorium through which have been fairly duplicated. One marched a second group bearing the of the four devotees was evidently flags of the nations, as they ascenda Chinese Mohammedan, from his ed to the choir seats, those bearing dress. As for the others, truth to the flags stood in a row. When the tell, costumes, turbans and prayer notes of the "Star Spangled Banner" rugs were satisfactorily improvised were struck, above them was unfrom the bedrooms. Why should furled a beautiful American flag we not honor the beholders by asking held by two girls. Then the music something of their imaginations? A changed to "The Son of God goes suggestion will do for costume-a forth to war," and above all the towel, a tablecloth, a piece of car- flags was uplifted a beautiful white pet. The result was such an un- cross, as the voices of the girls hurried, careful imitation; and three sang "Who follows in His Train," times repeated, as' permitted of par- The exercise was both impressive ticular observation by the hundreds and inspiring and can easily be adaptof beholders. If part of missionary ed to a program for a local church. education is to give our people to understand how others live, such a Another good suggestion was an scene has real value. impersonation of that familiar little poem, "The Madonna of the Curb," MILES B. FISHER. having one girl to recite the poem while a smaller girl with a little child HOME MISSIONS AT NORTHFIELD in her arms sat on an improvised curb. The poem may be secured By Alma Noble from the denominational literature Christian Americanization was of headquarters. course the keynote. It was stressed and it was visualized in many ways Other material for effective imper- sonation may be had from "Helping * and from many angles. the Helpless in New York," (pub- "The new Democracy," a very effective yet simple pageant was lished by Revell Co.). "The Hapgiven on the lawn of the Northfield piest Plan" is a pretty little play got- Hotel one afternoon and should be ten out by the Baptist Board for given in every church this year. Young Women. Ruth's Donation For detailed information about the Party, published by the Missionary. pageant apply to Miss May Huston, Education Movement is charming Ford Building, Boston, Mass. for children.

Then there were the stereopticon The conference abounded in praclectures. The one prepared by the heal suggestions for the expression of Interchurch World Movement pre- friendliness and neighborliness tosented most convincingly the call for ward the hosts of new Americans. united advance in Christian Amer- with Christianity as the center and icanization. closipg with "0 beautiful source of all activities. Pageants and for spacious skies," superbly illus- programs had a place in making an trated. Apply to the Inter church impression. but the impulses thus * Published by Ihe Council of Women for stirred were not allowed to go into Home Mission$, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. cold storage.

They were foI!owed up by prac-

tical plans for actual work in Chris- There could hardly be conceived a tian Americanization. more opportune year than 1919 to demonstrate the value of all civilizing REACHING THE UNREGISTERED influences in the missionary enter- prise. Soldiers from India to the At the Minnesota School of Mis- number of 1,250,000; coolie laborers sions the influence was widely ex- from China, 200,000 strong, looked tended by two mass meetings for upon new and strange sights in h!Ung women held, one in St. Paul, France. Through their eyes Asia the other in Minneapolis during the must catch a new vision of social summer school dates and addressed life, of industries, of education, of l>y two of their speakers. Hundreds womanhood, of the western religion, of young women who were not in -Christianity. To truthfully por- regular attendance at the school were tray the letters dictated to nurses, reached with the missionary message doctors and chaplains by the men to in this way. their families back home; to give us glimpses of the home circles in Mrs. A. G. Moody very effectively many a village listening with wonextended the influence of the North- derment to the stra{lge tales of refield Conference by sending invita- turned men-this is Kipling's purtions to the presidents of missionary pose in his graphic sketches-using societies of her own and ten adjoin- his suggestive descriptions in two ing counties to come to Northfield scenes, and other information for for an all day picnic on one of the the third, the following presentation conference days. In the morning a was effectively produced. special session was held. In the afternoon there were talks by mission- SCENE I aries and conference speakers. Many leaders can reach a much larger cir- Hospital in England. A Sikh solcle by taking thought on these two dier, wounded in France, convasuggestions in planning meetings. lesCing, is moved to "let off the fumes of my heart" to his farmer CLASS HYMNS brother in Kashmir. A doctor writes One new feature at a half dozen for him, a nurse is in attendance. or more of the Conferences was The themes which fill the man's the singing of the hymns written by mind "as a buffalo is full of water," Laura Scherer Copenhaver, especially range from agriculture to religion. for use in connection with the study He directs that the elders of his of two of the text books. village be told all his thoughts. Each day after the study of the text books the hymns were sung SCENE II more earnestly. These hymns-UA Crusade of Compassion Hymn" and An Afghan village just over the "A Hymn of Christian Americaniza- Indian border. A family receive and tion" may be had from Literature take counsel over a letter from a son Headquarters, 844 Drexel Bldg, Phil- in "FranceviIle." It is serious for it bears upon the education and maradelphia, Fa. at one cent a copy or riage of his thirteen-year old sister, ten cents a dozen. They may be- Kamala. He begs that her betrothal come a worth while part of classes be delayed and that she be sent large or small. over the border to the mission school, for he has seen that girls too can THE EYES OF ASIA "read and write and cast accounts." The stories of Kipling, gathered in book form under this· title. suggested SCENF, III a timely demonstration to appeal to eye-gate and to illustrate the fruit- A village in China. Ding Wong age of the war as regards missions.

nEST METHODS

returns limping-, "a mere trifle," for Northfield Service Flag was pre- he brings wonderful news to his sented. Standing out from its backgrandmother, mother, wife and neigh- ground of red below the arms, and bors, with gifts also. He has dis- blue above was a large white cross. covered that the secret of greatness On the red ground there were one in western nations is the Book and hundred stars representing former he has learned in the camp school conference delegates who had gone to read it. He is determined to out to the foreign field. On the realize two ideals-that of his wife blue ground were three stars of· reading to him as his nurse read in gold. for those who had died in France, and that of all the village serVIce. knowing the Book and its God. The flag was made of silk and will The demonstration can be obtained in the Fall at the headquarters be displayed at each annual conferof the various Boards under the ence with new stars added each year. title given above. Many delegates made note of this presentation of the service flag and MRS. C. H. DANlJi;LS. will have similar flags for their home chtirches or for conferences, HANGING A SIGN and state and district organizations. Ihe flags may be obtained from Everyone is looking for forceful denominational houses or may be ways of presenting "The Crusade of easily made. Compassion" with its call for Christian doctors and nurses. At a num- AN AMBULANCE FOR VELLORE ber of conferences a simple dramatic given after one rehearsal made an As a gift from the Northfield Conappeal not soon to be forgotten. ference the first ambulance is to go to the Women's Union Medical Col- It is entitled "Hanging A Sign" lege at Vellore, India. To tum from and presents a young American doc- ambulances and supplies for war tor with her diploma and her profes- work to similar necessities for missional sign in hand looking for the sion work seemed so natural that best place' to hang it. Bids are as soon as the need was mentioned entered by the various non-Christian gifts poured in until $2,500 was nations that her sign be hung in given. A cablegram was sent to Dr. their lands. Some of the facts of Ida Scudder, in charge of the Vellore the text book are used to advantage. College, that the ambulance was on It closes with an appeal from the the way. Women of the East to the Women of the West which. at Northfield When, after the meeting, the chairwas given by Mrs. Emrich of Tur- man and treasurer counted the money key in a way never to be forgotten and checks they discovered that a by those who heard it. mistake of $100 had been made in the accounting and report in the The presentation requires only auditorium. about fifteen minutes and it could be given at the beginning or the close Upon reaching home the chairman of a program. It might be given received a letter from a friend who effectively at a meeting of doctors had not been present at the meetor nurses, a student meeting, or at ing and who knew nothing of the any local meeting.* ambulance, but who enclosed a check for one hundred dollars saying she UNFURLING A SERVICE FLAG felt impelled to send that gift for some special need. One of the most impressive moments of the Northfield Foreign HOUSE PARTIES ALSO Missions Conference was when the House parties in the interest of ~es may be had for 10 cents from Lit- everything else, why not house parerature HeadQuartersJ 84~ Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

ties in the interests of missions? unconsciously we have appropriated The Ocean Park, Me., Confer- as an approach for Americans only ence makes a special feature of house to their God.

parties. The "Dover Red Coats" Herein lies a suggestion for an were much in evidence, while "The "International Night" in some of 'Jur Blue Birds" with their emblem of local churches, which have wiiilin happiness on white hats and sleeves reach students and peoples frc)m and the cosy cottage they termed many lands.

"The Nest," combined all the de- lights of a well chaperoned house A NEW PAGEANT ON THEYEAR·S party with all the privileges of the THEME Conference. House parties in con- A pageant entitled "The St1 iking nection with other Conferences offer of America's Hour"* on the ·.heme undreamed of possibilities. Some for the year, "Christian Americanizahosts or hotesses who wants a bound- tion and Human Conservation,' has less opportunity for next year's con- been a most successful dramatk feaferences· should be considering house . ture of a number of Conferen<' 'So party possibilities. The prologue suggests the tl erne INTERNATIONAL SESSIONS of the pageant: "Hark ye, oil ye people! We come to spread before The presence of delegates from many lands at many conferences add- you a pageant of today. In mil:;'":, ed some fine features. It brought and color, and motion. We sh<:ll about a more genuine Christian paint you a canvass which shall tell a story of this world. Heed well brotherhood, it required the temper- the words of the central figure, ing of the flights of missionary elo- World Spirit, who since time began quence with the accuracy of up-todate facts. It relegated to the has dwelt upon this earth supported past the portrayal of foreign na- by Liberty and Justice. tives to provoke laughter in the gal- "Before these three see the natives leries. of the Past summoned for judgment.

Last of all behold America appear Said one delegate, "When I was before the judgment seat. Hear the seated by that splendid Chinese stu- indictment brought against her by dent whose exquisitely sensitive face the three judges, in the name, Labor, showed how quickly she sensed the Illiteracy, Poverty and (';lild Labor. attitude to her land I suddenly felt Hear also the pleas of foreign lands that some of the presentations of to America for Life and Light. China we have made, playing up WeIcome the ~ife bringing forces of ridiculous customs far too strongly, have been common and unworthy." Education, Human Conservation, and Play. Heed ye well the words On "International Nights" special which Liberty ~pea;"6 III America, programs have been prepared in which some one from every land and let Imagination paint for you the moving dram?_ of world history, represented took part. In many while Conscience repeats in your ears of the pageants and dramatics the the great cho~ds, intoned by the mulparts have been taken not by imita- titude of voices in every language tion but by real representatives of spoken on the earth today, soundthe various countries, who pleaded ing forth the striking of America's with an irresistible earnestness for opportunity to give to the world their land. At one of the Conferences Him~ who only is set for the healing a profound silence which meant of the nations." more than any applause followed the singing by Mrs. Cavan of the Philip- .. Published by the Genera! I,.iterature Gu.n· mittu, 844 ])re:rp! Bldg., Philadelphia) fa, pines of one of the hymns which Price 10 cents.

BEST METHODS

STUDENTS OF TWENTY· SIX NATIONALITIES AT A NORTHFIELD CONFGRGNCE; HERE AND THERE METHODS trips would be arranged at each stop- over. The tickets were made after In a number of Conferences dele- the regulation model with coupons gates were asked to tell some of the to be detached at each stop, the plans they have used most success- last one on the strip reading "Good fully. Some of these you may use in for one first class passage on the your work. steamship 'Imagination' from Boston to Alexandria." The trip was, of A Trip Around the World course, laid out so we could study the countries and missions with which An attractive poster was placed we were most concerned. in the vestibule of our church, stating that the steamship "Imagination" At each meeting we had a conwould sail on a certain date for a ductorette in charge who made up trip around the world; that stops the program, in which different 1Nould be made at certain points that speakers told us of the points of inpassengers might have opportunity to terest in the country, of its social study the character and customs of customs, its religions, the mission the country and its people; that spe- work being done there, etc. Anycial refreshments peculiar to the one baving souvenirs or curios country would be served at each s:op and an opportunity be given to of any kind from the country at inspect i.nteresting exhibits of souv- which we were stopping was asked enirs. The poster was decorated with to bring them. These were displayed picture of steamer. vVe gave an and opportunity given for asking assurance that there would be no and answering questions. seasickness, and that interes:ing side After the program, guests were in-

vited to the church parlor where first meeting of the year. When the plates were passed for an offerlight refreshments, suggestive at least ing of money another plate was passed asking for an offering of of the country studied, were served. ·prayer. On this second plate were slips upon each of which was a We were fortunate in having a picture of a missionary with a short sketch of her life, and work. Each friend who had traveled all over member was asked to take one home missionary and one foreign missionthe world and who had lived in ary and to become the praying mate, "working together through prayer." many fot;eign lands. She supplied These 'slips with pictures were fur- nished free by our Board. many interesting articles which she Our most important step of all had collected at various times and however has been our Prayer Band.

places. These with the additional From ten to a dozen of us who have signed the prayer covenant card things secured from other members meet weekly for intercessory prayer. We use Andrew Murray's "With made intensely interesting meetings. Christ in the School of Prayer" for a short time of mediation. Then Our trip was a great success, the the requests for prayer are given. Many and varied have been these attendance large and the interest requests, some even coming from headquarters at Boston. The church keen. I am sure other societies turns to us repeatedly with requests and this little meeting place of prayer would enjoy a similar journey as has become a place of power. Amaz- ing have been the results. Somemuch as we did. times they seem almost miraculous. We have prayed for laborers to be MRS. G. W. CHAFFEE, sent forth into the fields. Three have decided to go out Hom our own Prospect Hill Congregational Church, church.

. Somerville, Mass. Nothing-rain nor shine, summer's heat, nor winter's snow-interfere Three Important Features in our Society with our meeting toge~her weekly for prayer. Park Memorial Baptist Church, Springfield, Mass. We have a com- A book is kept in which requests mittee of three, the president making for prayer are entered. We mark a fourth, among whom we divide the them with a star as they are annames of those who cannot attend swered. our monthly missionary meeting. One woman is very deaf, another, who is We prayed for the conversion of vitally interested, is a music teacher, a young physician. According to the who has a rest period of fifteen "exceeding abundantly" of God's minutes between lessons. To these promise. He answered for not only members who cannot attend we give did the young doctor accept Christ the names of all those who are to himself, but his two sisters came have any part on the program, upon with him. the day of our meeting, asking them to be in prayer at the very time of our meeting and in a prayerful spirit all the day for the meeting. We mention especially those who timidly and with fear are taking part for the first time. We give all the information we can which will enable this absentee band of intercessors to pray intelligently.

Great blessing has come upon our meetings and we feel that at least in part the secret of it is in this praying force back of us.

Another good thing was at the The methods you have tried successfully in your church, or Sunday-school, or missionary society would likely help someone else if you would pass them on through the REVIEW. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 222 Fourth Ave., New York City.

PRAYbR

is the greatest aVenue of S£RVIC£, ~. commumtv'

gz~tJ must PRAY You I The Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions NEW POSTERS in repeated sets around a room, so ·SET of posters has been pre- that which ever way one looks the A pared which each Woman's Mis- same message strikes home, will be sionary Society will wish to display found cumulatively effective.

prominently. The message of a The accompanying illustrations speaker appealing for a more perfect show two of the set of six posters service at a program meeting will be published by the Council. Electro emphasized by the "Call to Service" duplicates of these illustrations may at her side on the platform and by be borrowed from the Council for the poster hung before the pulpit, use in denominational papers. The visualizing the truth of the place of symbolic figure with the flags of prayer in the spiritual economy. country and Church has been adopted Soon will be held the regular fall as emblem by the Council. On the District and Presbyterial gatherings; poster, two groups personify the the force of these is greatly aug- needy ones succored by the Boards mented by poster appeals. A study constituent to the Council: Indian, class session may well climax in the Negro, Spanish-American, Immicontemplation of a succinct sentence grant. One of the other posters on a poster. Speakers frequently graphically presents the need of unity make use of the value of a recurring and cooperation. We are told that impression by the repetition of an there is melody in oriental music, but aptly-phrased verity until its message not harmony, that only Christian sinks deeply in the hearers' sub-con- lands have harmony in their music. sciousnes~. Advertisers long ago The Master has written our symlearned the worth of repetition. phony; may we each be attuned to Posters, serving as decoration, hung prodnce the perfect consonance He 699

has planned. The constituency and and the genius of those who had seemed to be serving only Mammon was devoted affiliations .of the Council are pre- passionately to a principle, and that the blood of those who came in seeming sented on .one of the posters, the greed to America was shed gloriously in the high enterprise which called Amer- study books and supplemental ma- ica to this new world crusade. Moses in the burning bush speaking with God, Saul terial are illustrated on another, on the road to Damascus, never came closer to the force outside ourselves which while still another is the poster used makes for righteousness,-the force that has guided humanity upward through the so effectively in the Victory Liberty ages,-than America has come in this hour of her high resolve. And yet for Loan campaign: "Americans All," fifty years she has come into this holy ground steadily, and unswervingly; indeed, displaying an Honor Roll of fourteen ror a hundred years, for three hundred years from Plymouth Rock to the red names evidencing various nationali- fields of France, America has come a long and perilous way-yet always sure, and ties in parentage. The Government never faltering.

has generously given the Council a "To have lived in the generation now passing, to have seen the glory of the large supply of these posters which coming of the Lord in the hearts of the people, to have watched the steady tri- can be advantageously used, especially umph in our American life of the spirit of justice, of fellowship over the spirit of in connection with the study book of greed, to have seen the Holy Ghost rise in the life of a whole nation, was a the year. blessed privilege."

"The Heart of a Fool," a recent Well is it that this year we are centering our thoughts upon Chrisbook by William Allen White, con- tian Americanization, the achieve- ment of national unity, the fulfilling tains the following passages epitomiz- of the spirit of America, servant to the world because she is servant of ing the spirit of those "Americans her Lord and Master, the Servant, the Son of Man. All" : A STL'DY BOOK GLANCE BACKWARD "Here lay a continent-rich, crass, ma- terial, beckoning humanity to fall down AND FORWARD and worship the god of gross and palpable realities. And, on the other hand, By MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD here stood the American spirit-the eter- Seventeen books in seventeen years nal love of freedom, which had brought speak eloquently of Home Mission men across the sea, had bid them fight study by Christian women in the kings and principalities and powers, had United States. forced them into the wilderness by the hundreds of thousands to make of it 'the The Ecumenical Conference of homestead of the free' ….. . 1900 convinced certain devoted wo- men of the necessity of more careful "This spirit met the god of things as missionary instruction. And so in they are, and for a generation grappled in faith the Home Mission Study a mighty struggle. Course was initiated. One of the first books published was "Under "And men said: The old America is OUf Flag," written by Miss Alice M. dead; America is money mad; America Guernsey, who has been the patron is a charnel house of greed. Millions and saint of the movement. With no millions of men from all over the earth capital except tremendous earnestness .came to her shores. And the world said: these promoters attempted the diffi- They have brought only their greed with cult task of distributing the books them. And still the struggle went on. through the various denominational The continent was taken; men abolished the wilderness. A new civilization rose. boards, and set about persuading And because it was strong, the world said it was not of the old America, but of a new, soft, wicked order which wist not that God had departed from it.

"Then the n'ew epoch dawned; clear and strong came the call to Americans to go forth and fight in the Great War-not for themselves, nor for their own glory, nor for their own safety, but for the soul of the world. And the old spirit of America rose and responded. The long inward .struggle, Been only by the wise, only by those who knew how God's truth conquers in this earth, working beneath the surface, deep in the heart of things, the long inward struggle of the spirit of America for its own was won.

"So it came to pass that the richness of the conlinent was poured out for an ideal,

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 70r

Christian women to their diligent His ardent temperament, his instinc- tive compassion and his training have use. fitted him to interpret to the favored Nor were they mistaken about their citizens of America the deep yearn- ing at the heart of European immiclientele. A quiet but effective grants. His innate sense of justice propaganda has circulated the books, and his own virile manhood have organized study classes, captured in- saved him from the mistake of petdifferent women, opened lecture ting the foreigner, a snare to so courses and summer assemblies until many social workers. Added to all thousands who once felt but the most this, Dr. Brooks firmly believes casual concern for the spread of the in the regener<;Lting power of the Gospel in America, have become posi- sacrifice of Jesus Christ for the re- demption of the world, and does not tive forces for righteousness. hesitate to offer this gospel as the When the Council of Women for one sure solvent for the evils in America's social order. Home Missions was formed twelve years ago, this text-book work was This book, in common with other assumed by it and placed under a great social studies, attracts the committee with Miss Guernsey as its reader to further research; while efficient first chairman. For the past making no pretense at finality, it inseven years Mrs. John S. Allen has duces a hopeful attitude towards the been the head of the committee, lend- most perplexing questions, and iming to the task her calm, clear judg- parts to the sordid trappings of alien ment, a rich experience in Christian life such a glamour of idealism that work, and a literary taste and acu- participation in social betterment bemen which guarantees a successful comes positively inviting.

product. The first chapter is a study of The book for 1918, "The Path of America's experiment in democracy. In contrast with Russia's wild orgy Labor," has had a circulation of in projecting a self-governing state, fifty-five thousand. If publishing the early Americans, through their conditions had warranted, another colonial experience, advanced in oredition could have been sold. The derly progress into intelligent nabook on Mormonism had probably tional life. But the sturdy virtues the largest sale, "Conservation of Na- of pioneer days have been wearing tional Ideals" foHowing closely with thin under the refinements of comsomething over sixty thousand; "In fort. With genuine alarm, earr:est Red Man's Land" had a,pproxiinate1y students cif our times have marked a similar sale. The Presbyterians our indifference toward the perils lead in the use of the books, with threatening national unity. The enor- Methodists close behind and Baptists mous influx of foreign peoples has next in line. aroused in most of our citizens only disgust at their unpleasant habits, or The success of the movement nat- else satisfaction at the possibilities of uraHy attracted the attention of other their commercial exploitation. But mission agencies, and this year the the alarm of war roughly awakened Missionary Education Movement re- America from complacency. Friend quested the privilege of co-operation and foe, alien and citizen were in joint publication of the book, brought face to face. Loyalty and "Christian Americanization, A Task disloyalty stood out in bold contrast. for the Churches." The women will- The years of trifling with the crying ingly assented and an initial edition evils of immigration now uttered of seventy thousand is now on the sharp rebuke, and social workers market. The author, Charles Alvin who had long labored to rouse the Brooks, Secretary for Foreign-speaking Missions of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, in this book made a valuable contribution to the study of America's social problems.

public conscience, scarcely controlled temptible atoms of the dust of autoctheir passionate, "I told you so." racy. And because America is young and strong, with daring and initiative While the war revealed the neces- and the spirit of adventure, with no sity for national unity, the end of traditions of the past to fetter her, the war has by no means achieved with plenty of room to expand,with our unification. True Americanism unlimited supplies of the necessities is not in providing capable men for of life, she is the Land of Opporan obedient army, not in standardiz- tunity, the Land of Liberty, God's ing them like peas in a pod, nor in Country "where the air is full of compelling the use of a common lan- sunshine, and the flag is full of guage, nor in perfecting a liberal stars." government, nor in .breeding an exclusive people with a supreme con- At the end of Dr. Brooks' second tempt for all other lands. The true chapter every reader must echo his American holds in sacred trust a great ideal of liberty not for his own * fervid thanksgiving: "America, my enjoyment, but to pass on to those in bondage, and no man craving free- country, thank God!" dom is too mean to be lawful heir. Nor will Americanization be com- A NOTEWORTHY SERVICE pleted until everyone who shares the bounty and protection of this land of Eighteen and a half years of enthe free, gladly pledges everything, thusiastic, arduous, constructive, sec- retarial service for Home Missions even to life itself, to keep burning has Mrs. Robert W. MacDonell given the sacred fires of liberty. In this to the Southern Methodist Church. task Dr. Brooks sees the salvation of After eight years of loving service in America, for by introducing millions Mexico with her husband, until his of foreign birth to the inheritance of death, she became General Secretary a great national life, she will have of the Woman's Board of Home assured her own continued existence. Missions and was somewhat of a pioneer in promoting Christian work The second chapter admits the ar- among Negroes, Mexicans, and deriving foreigners into partnership pendent girls. During her secretarywith American hopes and endeavors. ship also the office of Deaconess was All that is asked of them is loyalty created and a system of social cenand sincerity. They, too, have come ters and of cooperative homes for to discover America, as did our working girls was developed. The heroic ancestors. And now America last half of her service has been deundertakes a singular and splendid voted particularly to the Home Deadventure: to make a nation out of partment of the Woman's Missionary fragments of the world's peoples; a Council. These years of arduous dissected puzzle, to be assembled fin- labor taxed her strength to the limit, ally a new race of mankind. She and Mrs. McDonnell felt compelled has no precedent to guide her. In to tender her resignation which was other lands and other ages, combina- accepted with regret. tions of races into a nation have been formed by subjugation, by incorpora- A fellow-officer writes: "When the tion or by adjustment; but for inside history of Home Missions in America is reserved the experiment our Church shall be written, her of assimilating most unlike elements name will be in the front rank of into a united whole. This new world those who have thought and wrought has been new life to uncounted mil- to a fine and high purpose in this cause." lions who in Europe were but con- * Succeeding issues of the Bulletin wilI con· tain digests of the remainder of the book.

fROM .MrANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN Christian school had an effect on the hearts of the pupils that worked its Sunday School Convention in Tokyo way to the surface through their countenances. Christian Advocate. JAPANESE interest in the World Sunday School Convention, to be The Continuation Committee held in Tokyo in October, 1920, is evident from a letter written by THE JAPAN Continuation Com- Marquis Okuma, of Tokyo, to the mittee, which is a lineal descend- ant of the Committee formed by the late Henry J. Heinz. The letter, Edin} urgh Conference of 1910, links togetner the two union organizations seven feet long and written in Japan- thilt have long been in operation, the ese, was brought by Mr. H. E. Cole- Federation of Japanese Churches man, educational secretary for Japan ~nd the Conference of Federated for the World's Sunday School As- Missions. The Continuation Commitsociation. The Marquis, after ex- tee is composed of forty-five mempressing his gratification that the bers, fifteen of whom are appointed plans for holding the Convention are from time to time by the Federation to be fulfilled, closes his letter as of Churches, fifteen of them by the follows: Federated Missions, and the remain- der are chosen by the. Committee "I have organized the (Koen Kai) itself. General meetings are held Patrons Association among the in- once a year for the transaction of fluential men of my country for en- business and for the discussion of tertaining the convention. Needless important questions touching cooperto say, true peace depends upon the ation and the policy and progress of understanding of the spiritual ideals the Christian movement. of the different countries. Individually I do not doubt that the great Fertile Soil in Japanese Institutions convention will not only be of great benefit to Japan, but that it will give MANY missionaries find the i r a large stimulus to the sympathy and greatest harvest in the factories brotherhood feeling of the humanity of Japan, which have been springing of the world and that it will lead up in every city and where the young to peace and better international un- women from the country are flocking derstandings." to find work and where, as is well known, the sanitary and moral condi- Chlldren of Light tions are appalling. After only a short period these young girls return AJ APANESE mother came to a to their homes physical and social mission school in Japan bringing bankrupts. In some factories there is her two daughters. She wished them a native helper always on hand to to be entered as pupils. The prin- give counsel and care for the sick. cipal asked the usual questions and A less extensive opportunity is found received the usual replies until she in reform schools for wayward boys. came to the query, "What do you ex- Many of them are open to wholepect us to do for your girls?" To some Christian influence. this the woman answered: "I live in this city and have often watched Japanese Peasant Sect the faces of your pupils. They seem to shine more than my children's do. TENRIKYO, a Japanese sect, is I want you to put some of that same said to have 3,500,000 adherents polish on the faces of my girls." It was her way of saying that she recognized that the teaching in that 703

and 2,000 preaching centers. It ing, literature, entertainment, reprevails among the peasants, and wards, music, etc. The fact that so was originated and spread by wom- many Koreans are fitted to lead in en. It commends itself to the an institute of this kind is eloquent Japanese peasantry on the ground testimony to the thorough work done that it is a variation of Shintoism, by the Missions in days gone by. free from any admixture of foreign ideas. Some of its teaching CHINA is analogous to Christian Science as to the art of healing. Tenrikyo be- Women in Church Government lievers. are reported to have been heavy contributors to Belgian relief AT THE Church of England synod funds and are much sought after as of the diocese of Fukien, held at employees in large factories. Like Foochow in February, the question other non-Christian religions, Ten- of appointing women representatives rikyo takes a very compromising at- on the councils of the Church was titude toward sin. considered. The burden of the speeches was to the effect that there Chosen Christian College was much to be learned from wo- men, and that trying to get on with- THE cornerstone of the Charles M. out their advice in the councils of the Stenison Building, the first per- Church was like trying to get through manent structure of Chosen Christian daily life with one hand only. Final- College, was laid on April 19, by ly the synod decided almost unan- Mrs. H. G. Underwood, whose hus- imously that women should be band was founder and first president eligible as representatives, not only of the College. This is the first of on pastorate committees and church five buildings, and funds for four of councils, but also on the synod itself. them are already assured. Model homes for the families of the faculty Church Missionary Review. and married students will be erected, and will exemplify the most modern Prayer for Israel in Eastern Asia ideas in equipment and sanitation. Because of the disturbed conditions THE FUKIEN branch of the in Korea, no formal invitations to the Prayer Union for Israel held its ceremony were issued, and there was eighteenth annual meeting recently at only a small attendance of students, Kullang. In Tokyo last February a considerable number of whom were five hundred Japanese Christians under arrest. gathered to hear the testimony of a converted English Jew, and after- Snnday School Institnte for Teachers ward organized the Japanese Prayer Union for Jews. The first Thurs- AN Institute for the training of day of each month is to be devoted Sunday-school teachers, the first to Bible study concerning the Jews, to be held in Korea, was in progress and prayer for their salvation. Twenin Seoul when the revolutionary dis- ty-one groups in Korea meet to pray turbances became 'acute. At least 200 for Israel on the last Thursday of were in attendance. The course cov- every month. ered three weeks, and the students were divided into four groups: first, Agriculture as Related to Evangelism primary teachers; second, intermediate grade teachers; teachers of CHINA has no less than six speadult classes; and fourth, officers of cially trained agricultural missionthe Sunday-school. The program aries, and there is a' growing conviccovered all the important matters of tion that agricultural training has an Sunday-school organization and ad- important place in the missionary ministration, grading, teacher-train- program. A paper advocating the introduction of agriculture in China's middle and primary schools, read at the Honan-Shantung Educational As-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sociation, mentions the following ways trains, in China as elsewhere, but by which agriculture will serve both while the steamer mail lines at the educational and evangelistic work. end of 1917 totalled 68,000 Ii, and the railway lines, 19,500 Ii, the over- 1. It offers a field for students not land courier routes aggregated 432,000 fitted to become professional men. Ii. From the rail terminus of Honan to Tihwafu in Turkestan, the Chinese 2. It will dispose of the criticism post office maintains a day and night that mission schools do not train stu- service of over 2,000 miles. The dents for life ·work. carriers cover an average of 70 miles a day on foot. Carrying 40 pounds 3. It will send forth students to be of mail, they do 60 miles at a more independent, and thus better stretch, with only short stops for able to support the Church. food. Often the carriers have to contend with floods and when boats 4. It will develop character and a are not available, they swim with the sense of responsibility, and teach the mail bags on their heads. Bands of dignity of labor. brigands sometimes make necessary the suspension of mail service, the The writer of this paper in The mail accumulating at some center, Chinese Recorder further maintains until it is considered safe to proceed that agriculture will demonstrate the with it. practical phase of Christianity, and furnish a point of contact with the The Tanners' Deity eighty-five per cent of China's population who are farmers. TANNING is the chief trade of Kiangchow, Shansi pro v inc e, Chinese God's Annnal Tour called "The Purple City." Among I T IS the custom in each Chinese its myriad temples and shrines is one city to have a "Ch'eng Huang dedicated to the Pi-shen, (hide Miao," or temple where the god of deity), who reigns supreme over all the city abides. In Man Ch'eng, a the industry of skin scraping. His city not far from Paotingfu, this city origin is lost in obscurity, and outgod makes an annual visit to the side of the Purple City his fame is neighboring villages. Like other unknown. Month by month festivals idols, he is constructed of mud and are held in his honor. Traveling beautified with gaudy colors. On this actors are invited to occupy the stage annual tour he is carried in a sedan on the street opposite the temple chair in the manner of a bride, al- door, and for three days, from ten though unlike a bride in being visible. in the morning till long after mid- The procession is headed by young night, there is the constant din of men carrying a gun, whose detona- clashing cymbals and strident gongs. tions sometimes shatter windows. A In the summer, processions; in wingroup of fanatics follow, carrying in- ter, fireworks; and in all seasons, cense pots which are suspended by candles, meat offerings and incense hooks caught in the under part of make up the worship of this deity. their forearm. Other paraders wear placards hung about their necks "It is impossible that anyone in the which proclaim some crime they have tanning trade should become a Chriscommitted. The custom seems well tian," a missionary was told when he established in Man Ch'eng. took up his r~sidence there in 1914. A year later, one of the most skilled China's Man System of the craftsmen was baptized and continues to witness for Christ. ROBBERS, beasts and floods are Others have followed, but fear and ,'the per<ils against which the superstition is holding many back. Chinese postal authorities must safeguard their carriers. One is likely to think of post offices as receiving and distributing mail by steamers and

SIAM AND LAOS tians in the diocese who have been won from the lowest state of degra- Leper's Systematic Giving dation and ignorance, and in turn they are supporting a mission to THE ENVELOPE system is an carry the gospel into regions where innovation of the leper church at it is now unknown. Chiengmai, Siam. Where to get the envelopes was the problem that con- The Congregationalist. fronted the members, but with a pile of white paper scraps from the mis- Agricultural Missions sion press at their disposal, the lepers fashioned their own envelopes, al- THE Mission Demonstration Farm, most without hands. The crude, mis- Burma, India, has grown from shapen envelopes piled in the collec- ten to twenty acres. On one half tion basket the first Sunday there- sugar cane has been grown, on the after gave evidence of the difficulty other half rice. It is expected that fifwith which the mutilated stumps of teen tons of brown cake sugar will hands had worked. The weekly be yielded. The poultry business has offering has always been about 60 been a great success. The greatest encents, but the first envelope collec- couragement to the agricultural plans tion reached the high mark of $1.44. is the fact that the Government of Burma is willing to help in de- INDIA veloping an agricultural school at Pyinmana. It has made plans for The National Missionary Society an agricultural college at Mandalay, with 4 number of experiment sta- THIS native Christian soc i e t y , tions located over the province. The which has been at work for college at Mandalay will touch only about thirteen years, conducts mis- those who have passed the high sions at six centers, all except one school, while the Burman agriculhaving ordained Indian missionaries. tural school is designed to reach the There is one medical missionary. sons of farmers who are able to get The Society's income in 1918 was only a common school education. the largest ever received, amounting to 25,450 rupees ($8,000). The Southern Workman. steady increase of income from 3,500 rupees the first year promises Burma Student Camp much for the determination of Indian Christians to assume responsi- THE seventeenth annual camp of bility for evangelizing their own the Burma Student Christian Asland. sociation was held at Cabin Island, Kokine, from March 28 to April 2. Transformation in Dornakal Various games and social activities were enjoyed, and there was a daily REMARKABLE work has been program, beginning with "Morning done in the native state of Dorn- Watch" at six. a. m. and followed aka! by Bishop Azariah, the first by a morning and afternoon session Anglican Indian Bishop. When he of Bible study, and a devotional serventered this state ten years ago, he ice at sunset. The morning and was the only Christian in the place. afternoon conferences were con- He bought a house and nine acres of land for $100 and started to work, ducted by Prof. W. J. Hutchins, of almost single handed. Among the great masses in the country districts Oberlin, Ohio. who di:::cussed "The there were no roads, no schools, no Duty of Christians to Win Men," security, no justice. The bishop "The Business of Citizens of God's started industrial schools where weav- Kingdom," and kindred subjects. The ing, carpentry and agriculture were Bible Study Circle was conducted by taught. Today there are 60,000 Chris- Mr. W. T. M. Clewes, of Rangoon.

On the last day of the camp, each student was asked to write briefly his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

impressions of the conferences, and The new Armenia, if the Armenian to tell what theme had most appealed national delegation has its way, will to him. All had gained a deeper extend from nearly the Caspian Sea knowledge of Christian truth, and on the east to Caesarea on the west, had come to see that their first duty and from the Black Sea on- the north was to win others to God. to the Mediterranean on the south- west. It will contain about 130,000 MOSLEM LANDS square miles and a population of 4,300,000. Of these, 2,500,000 will Mecca MOOr the War be Armenians, 500,000_ other Chris- tians and 1,300,000 Turks, Arabs, THE AVERAGE annual number Circassians, Persians, Kurds, Tartars, of hiijis or Mecca pilgrims is etc. given in the Encyclopredia of Islam at 70,000. During war time this has The arguments in favor of Amerconsiderably diminished. But this ica's accepting a mandate for this year is likely to witness a large in- region are presented by ex-ambassacrease in the number of pilgrims. dor Gerard, Hon. John Sharp Wil- The new government of Hejaz has liams, Benjamin Ide Wheeler, Charles now made great improvements in W. Eliot, and others, on the sanitation, security, and facilities of grounds of humanitarian duty as a travel between Jiddah and Mecca. contribution to world betterment, the A leading Moslem photographer has confidence of Armenians in Amerian establishment at Mecca, not far can friendship, the burdens borne- by from the Kaabah sanctuary, so that other nations and the ability of one can now get without difficulty America to render this service. recent photographs of pilgrimage assemblies. It is difficult to realize Such a solution of the problem how the great festival will shape will not involve any great internaitself when the Medina railway is tional difficulty, impose any military completed to Mecca and the port of burden or incur any great expense, Jiddah, and when taxi-cabs become but it will mean untold blessing to available in and around Mecca. Armenians and freedom and protec- tion to Christian progress. Americans C. M. S. Review. have invested millions of dollars and hundreds of lives in Armenia, not Prince Faisal and the Syrian Protestant for selfish financial gain, but for the enlightenment of Armenia and for College the salvation of her people.

AT THE Peace Conference in Turkey Convicts its War Leaders Paris, Ernest Hamlin Abbott interviewed the Prince of the new ENVER PASHA, Talaat Bey and Arabian kingdom of the Hejaz, tind Djemal Pasha, leaders of the heard the Prince's opinion of the Turkish Government during the war, Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. were condemned to death by a Turk- "Daniel Bliss," said Prince Faisal, ish court-martial on July 11. Djavid "is the grandfather of Syria, and his Bey, former minister of finance, and son, Howard Bliss, is the father of Mussa Kiazim, former Sheik-ul-Islam Syria. Without the education that were sentenced to fifteen years' hard this College has given, the struggle labor. For most of the war period for freedom could never have been Talaat Bey was Minister of the Inwon. The Arabs owe everything to terior, Enver Pasha the Minister of these men." War and Djemal Pasha, the Military Governor of Syria. All three ad- America as Mandatory for Armenia mitted the Armenian massacres as a necessity because these people were ASTRONG effort is being made to troublesome. Djemal was instru- induce America to become mandatory for the new state of Armenia, set up by the Peace Conference.

mental in carrying out the massacres toring their former faith, is one outagainst the Beirut Reform League. growth of the Centenary Exposi- This is the climax of a series of tion. Subscriptions are open for this prosecutions, beginning with that of fund and the Methodist Board of Kemal Bey last April, undertaken by Foreign Missions will have the diofficials of the new regime to clear rection of the enterprise. their skirts from blame for participation in the war. Onitsha Industrial Mission A Christian Paper for Turks TRADE and industries are making rapid advance in Africa, especial- THE Rahnuma (Guide) is a bi- ly in Nigeria where coal and tin min- weekly, Christian newspaper pub- ing, lime burning, tile making, rope lished at Aintab, in the characters making, saw mills, the preparation known to the majority of the Turks, of cotton-seed oil to replace linseed, one page in Osmanli Turkish, one in are giving opportunities for the for- Armenian and another in Armeno- mation or development of local in- Turkish. The people of Aintab, even dustries. The Onitsha Industrial though they had to go without bread, Mission is doing such good work in insisted upon having a newspaper, training boys and young men to beand the subscription list has grown come craftsmen that the British Govfrom fifty to four hundred. The ernment has recognized it by the paper contains news, editorials. and a award of a grant of £100. In Basusermon or some Christian educa- toland a considerable development tional article. It is said to be the of glazed and well-finished pottery most important single agency in pre- manufacture is taking place. venting disturbances and quieting the people. The funds for maintaining C. M. S. Review. the paper are supplied by British officers. Christianity and Cannibalism on the Jewish Assembly in Palestine Congo THE first Constituent ~ssembly !n THE Heart of Africa Mission re- the Holy Land will meet III ports remarkable success. At Jerusalem May 18. Four hundred Nala, where work was begun in delegates are to be chosen at elec- 1915,' there are baptisms almost tions participated in by all the Jew- every week, and at Niangara, after ish residents of Palestine. The Jews eight months' work, twenty-seven decided that only Hebrew-speaking people have been baptized. At Wam- Jews shall be eligible as delegates or ba, a station opened still more reofficers at tHis assembly. cently, there are one hundred con- verts. In August, three men were AFRICA set apart as leaders and five as dea- cons. Confessions of some of the Berbers to be Reclaimed converts throw light on what these people were before accepting Christ. CHRISTIANITY had some of its strongholds in North Africa, un- i "My father" said one "killed a til dissension in the seventh century so weakened the churches as to make man, and helped to' eat him." them fall an easy prey to Moham- Another testified: "When I was medanism. Ruins of ancient Chris- three years old I remember my tian churches are still to be found in father killing a man, and because Carthage and other North Africa he had killed my brother I shared in cities. To aid in "the reconquest of eating the stew." It is said that at North Africa for Christianity," and one place the chief's custom when to establish Christian churches in the about to put a man to death was to Berber villages in the hope of res- call out to the executioner: "Come, Bongo, come, Bongo, and take away your meat;" and the chief would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

actually give salt to be eaten with The Language Need in Africa the victim! The missionaries have now added a translation into Ban- A MISSIONARY in Congo BeIge, gala, the lingua franca of that part Miss Pauline A. Fraser, calls of Africa, of the Epistle of St. attention to the fact that while much James to those of the Gospels of is said and written about the great St. Mark and St. John. unoccupied and unevangelized areas in Africa, very little is noted about C. M, S. Review. the great language need. Tribe af- ter tribe have never had their ver- Wanyamwezi Tribe iacular reduced to writing, so that the people cannot grow spiritually THE Wanyamwezi tribe of East even if they should hear the Gospel Africa is regarded as physically and believe in Jesus Christ. They and intellectually superior to all must have the Bible in their own others in that territory. It was from tongues. It will take years to acthat tribe that the British recruited complish this, but a beginning should their best African troops. Two be made immediately, Christian linyoung men from Aberdeen offered guists are greatly needed. their services to the United Free Church of Scotland, the one as a Christian Work In Madagascar medical and the other as an ordained missionary to this field; but SINCE France took control of the Committee reluctantly decided Madagascar Protestant Christian that this work could not be under- work has been much more difficult taken in view of the fact that this than formerly, being looked upon tribe was situated more than 300 unfavorably by the French Colonial miles from any other work sup- Government. Before permission is ported by that mission and so com- granted to a Protestant Society to pletely out of touch with it, since establish any new out-station, over it must be reached by a different eighty signatures of the villagers repart of the African coast. questing such a station must be pre- sented. Last year Rev. K W. Gale, A Hospital for Mine Workers of the London Missionary Society, received over thirty-six such peti- THE City Deep Native Hospital tions for out-stations, and forwarded is operated to serve the Rand them to the Government. Mr. Gale group of mines in South Africa. reports some most interesting experi- It is fitted with all the care and com- ences in his recent missionary jourpleteness that characterize the best neys into uncivilized heathen disof the local white hospitals and holds tricts. The native pastors put in a high place among the general hos- charge of these new stations are pitals of the British Empire. About ready to endure hardships as good twelve native women nurses are in soldiers of Jesus Christ. These attendance. Near the hospital are college men receive a salarv of only modern, attractively furnished homes twenty-four shillings ($6,00) a for the resident doctor, matron and month; they live in rush huts, have white nurses, with additional quar- only impure water to drink, endure ters for the native nurses. There extreme heat, and are constantly exis great advantage to the mine own- posed to malaria. Their isolation ers in the fact that the native worker from Christian friends is complete. is afforded the best surgical, medical and nursing skill procurable, but The need for Christian teaching in the guiding policy back of this scien- these unreached districts is indetific care is more than economic. It scribable. Morality is unknown. is the practical application of the Parents even build isolated huts for Sermon on the Mount. their unmarried daughters for im- moral purposes for financial gain.

Men are rotting with disease, with proved by the history of Spain and no one to help them. Witch doctors Italy, of Austria and the Latin control the people and bitterly oppose American republics. The papacy is Christianity. When one of these a political machine, with temporal witch doctors is won over, almo~t po:ver a? wel~ ~s a religious organi- zatIOn WIth spmtual claims. the whole village will follow.

EUROPE AND SIBERIA AA Y. W. C. A. Protest NEW organization, to be called Religious Liberty in Ireland the "Evangelical Young Wom- an's Christian Association," has been I T IS said that Ireland is an forI?ed in I:ondon as a protest "imaginary" republic, with an ~gamst the mdefinite, and some- "imaginary" president, Mr. De Va- tlmes rationalistic doctrinal teachlera. But Ireland is not a republic, ing ip. the British Y. W. C. A. Some and is neither independent nor free. 60 branches of the Y. W. C. A. have Independent Ireland may never be decided to cast in their lot with the free, but true freedom is a boon new organization and others in Scoteagerly to be sought. The Irish peo- land and Wales are planning to folple who seek independence from low their example. Similar lines of England are the Roman Catholics work to those in the old Association of the South. The Protestants of will be taken up, such as Travelers' Ulster, the prosperous portion of the Aids, Recreation Centers, Mission- Island, do not wish such liberation. ary Work and Bible Study Classes. According to David O'Connor, late This proposed separation has caused editor of the Sinn Fein Daily, these some leaders in the Y. W. C. A. to promoters of the Irish Republic .qo propose steps to restore the original not wish to establish religious liberty evangelical standards of the Assoin their new state, but to have the ciation. Roman Catholic priests and bishops in authority, and to have "the Catho- War Decreases Sunday School Attendance lic religion openly taught in the public schools as the basis and corner HE official Year Book of the stone of Irish civilization." T Church of England for 1918 re- cords a decline in Sunday-school at- The Roman Catholic Church, tendanc.e of children in England, which the leaders of the Irish Re- amountmg to 60,000 less than in public proclaim as supreme, is di- 1917. Various reasons are assigned rectly opposed to the fundamental for this disquieting fact, among principles of a democratic republic. them the absence of teachers from The authority of the Pope is su- their post. An improvement is expreme, and therefore "government pected with the return of workers of the people, for the people and by from the scenes of war. the people" is impossible. The Catholic Church is also opposed to Advance in Baptist Missions the separation of church and state, and to full liberty of conscience and THE English Baptist Church reopinion. The Church denies the ports that the amount given for right of private judgment and of independent acts which may contra- foreign missions last year was $600,- vene the laws of the Church. In O~O, or $100,000 more than-the presuch a state, marriage and divorce, VIOUS year and the largest amount in education, law making and politics the history of English Baptists. will be under control of church au- Three thousand converts were bapthorities. True independence and tized on the foreign field last year. liberty are incompatible with a government controlled by the Roman Medical Missions ruustrated Catholic Church. This has been A ~EDICAL Miss.ionary Exhibi- tion was held m London in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

June and part of July, and awak- school for recreation, supper and an ened a lively interest, not only hour and a half of study for the by the various tableaus and exhibits next day's lessons. but by addresses, about social and spiritual conditions in other lands. Outside of Paris, other Protestant Demonstrations of medical work, relief has been maintained without with costumes worn and instruments interruption. At Lille, Pastor Bose used, in. Korea, China, India, Is- carried on the regular clubs of his lands and other places, were given. Protestant group, and provided 2,000 There was also a native doctor's meals each week for helpless men, office, a dispensary and an operat- women and children. ing theatre. The Gospel in the VernacnIar Denmark and Missions I N' Rome a welcome innovation THE Lutheran Church of Den- in the church services began from mark which operates mlSSlOns the end of last February. At that in India and Manchuria has come date the Vicar-General issued inthrough the stress of war time vic- structions to the parish priests of toriously. Last year there was a the city that in future at Low Mass, surplus in. the Church's missionary after they have read the Gospel in treasury, and of the fifty-four mis- Latin, they are to turn to the people sionaries which the society expected and read it again in a loud and to have on its staff, sixteen have distinct voice in Italian. On the been sent Qut since the war began. first Sunday in Lent the Society of As many more have been accepted St. Jerome began to issue a weekly and are preparing for service. These Italian leaflet, to be distributed gratis are astonishing facts when one re- among church congregations. Father members how Denmark has been Genocchi, of that Society, has supharassed with high prices and high plied the Bible Society's secretary in exchange. Rome with one of these leaflets. which is well printed, with a picture Moral Leadership in France in front, and contains the Gospel for the Sunday in Italian, followed I T is estimated that even the small- by some comments which form a est of the churches in Paris have sort of sermonette. lost at least from thirty to forty men in the war. The high cost of Bible in the Warld. living and the almost total lack of remunerative work which they can News from Budapest do has left the women and children in helpless panic. Also the moral ONE of the oldest of Jewish Misstamina and energy of spirit is sadly sions is that in Budapest under let down, now that the terrible strain the care of the United Free Church is over. of Scotland. Since the Soviets have taken control there, all religious and The French Protestant Church is educational work has been "nationtaking the lead in supplying moral alized," and representatives· of the leadership and high standards of liv- Communists are placed over the diing, and prominent in this task is rectors. The Soviet Republic has the McAll Mission, which has been decreed that all religious teaching a center throughout the war for the must cease, even prayers in the distribution of relief of all kinds. Girls' Home of the Mission. One In addition to its numerous clubs element of encouragement lies in the and organizations for both men and fact that parents are inquiring what women the Mission has a gymna- will become of their young people sium, where children whose parents if they cannot receive any religious are at work may come direct from training; and another hopeful fea- ture is that the Soviets have not yet

seized the ]i[is5ion funds, although cred books are two: "Kitab al Jil- they have reserved to themselves the wah" (Book of Revelation) and right to seize any property they may "Matzhaf Resh" (Chief Regula~ desire. The Jewish Mission Com- tion5). The first contains only five mittee has made a strong appeal to short chapters, and the second is the British Government on behalf of largely a book of legend. their interests, and it is not believed that these intolerable conditions will Religious Monthly In Siberia continue. A NEW religious monthly called The Bible in ~fodern Greek Blagovest-nik (The Evangelist) is just out. It is published at Omsk, I T is only since the war that the Siberia, by Robert Fetler, a brother Scriptures in modern Greek have of Pastor William Fetler, formerly been permitted in Greece. The of Petrograd, who founded the Rus- Greeks were therefore practically de- sian Missionary and Educational So- prived of the Bible, for few of them ciety in Philadelphia. The paper understood the ancient tongue. One comprises sixteen pages, and the of the workers of the Scripture poor quality of paper and ink used Gift Mission in Salonica reports: testify to the scarcity of those mater- ials in Siberia. One of the items re- "The War has indeed opened up corded in the paper is the closing of large vistas of opportunity in this the Baptist-Stundist Church in Omsk land for those who are engaged in by command of the military authorireligious work. Because of the pres- ties. The church leaders have apence of the Allies it has been possi- pealed to the Siberian Government, ble to get Bibles and portions of the which is headed by Admiral Kol- Scriptures into the country, and thus chak, for the return of their buildto create an appetite for the Word ing, which had been taken over as which would have taken years to a headquarters of the army staff. bring about in time of peace. We are hoping and praying that the new NORTH A~fERICA Liberal Government will let down the bars and allow the Scriptures to Plan to Educate Russian War Prisoners be imported and sold without restrictions." THE Russian Missionary and Edu- cational Society, of Philadel- The Christian. phia, plans to bring over from France from thirty to fifty Russian Devil-Worshippers of the Caucasus converted war prisoners, During their imprisonment in Germany and THE Yezides, call.d by their Austria they came in contact with neighbors "devil-worshippers," fellow prisoners who were Chrislive in a region bordering on the tians, and who by preaching. the Russian Caucasus. Their racial ori- Gospel and giving access to God's gin is in doubt. They are nomadic, Word brought these formerly nonuse the Kurdish tongue in every day converted men to believe in Christ. life and the Arabic in their religion. After the Armistice a number of They number about 200,000, and are them reached France, and the Rusdespised by Christians and Moham- sian Missionary Society is now planmedans alike. Their religion seems ning to bring them to the United to reflect aspects of the teachings 0 f States for education in their schools. Zoroaster, Moses and Mohammed. A campaign to raise a sufficient sum There is nothing in their books or for the purpose is being conducted. practice that would suggest a modeling after the diabolic. Possibly they Missionary Movement in Colleges have acquired their evil pseUdonym because of their secrecy and occult- THE campaign of the Student Ism. So far as known, their sa- Volunteers and the circulation

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Lovell Murray's "The Call of a made 23,714 VISIts to hospitals, and World Task" among the college stu- had personal conversation with near- dents of America have helped to pro- ly 60,000 persons and distributed mote foreign missions in many col- over 30,000 tracts and Gospels. leges and universities. Special mis- Some 7,600 people professed con- sion budgets have been proposed and version. The meetings are held in several will hold financial campaigns churches, the open air, rescue mis- for missions in the fall. On the sions, institutions, industrial clubs, Pacific coast five foreign students factories and prisons. from the University of California visited all the colleges of the state The net cost of operating the In- in the interest of a missionary cam- stitute was $211,778.96, and the to- paign. The University of Texas is tal deficit on August 31 was $55,- planning to "put Texas in India" 138.53. This work is worthy of with a gift of $5,000 or more, while generous support. the University of Kentucky leaders have decided to raise a missionary FIanner House, Indianapolis budget each year as a memorial to the fourteen students who sacrificed A TROLLEY trip of less than ten their lives in the war. Dartmouth minutes from the heart of In- College has definite plans formed dianapolis brings one to a strip of for work in Turkey. The colored thickly populated Africa, a mile and colleges of the country are partici- a half by a mile in extent. In the pating in the movement, with the center of this district stands Flanspecial aim of supporting their own ner House, the only community cenmissionary in Africa. ter for the 40,000 negroes of In- diana's capital, who live in dingy, The JIoody Bible Institute dilapidated surroundings, with a minimum of light, air and comfort. A REMARKABLY effective and far-reaching work is being con- The ministrations of Flanner ducted by the Moody Bible Institute, House are many-sided. It serves as Chicago. Not only are horne mis- a clearing house for all kinds of sionaries being trained in large num- helpful activities, including Employbers, and Christian workers in many ment Bureau, Day nursery and Kindepartments of work in the home dergarten, free clinic and anti-tuberchurches, but last year 120 went out culosis society, gymnasium, etc. from the Institute to become foreign Flanner house is not a church, but missionaries. There were 117 stu- seeks to supplement the churches' redents enrolled in the day classes, and ligious instruction by a weekly Sun- 667 in the evening classes. The day-school. former included young men and women from 22 denominations, 42 Conference of New JIissionaries states and 29 foreign countries. The evening classes represented 262 THE twenty-second annual Conchurches in Chicago, 39 denomina- ference of the Presbyterian tions and 136 trades and occupa- Board of Foreign Missions, (June tions. The Bible Correspondence 4-11) at 156 Fifth Avenue, New Courses enrolled 5437 students. York, was record breaking in the number of attendants. The Reformed The work of the Institute is re- Church in America united in this markably thorough and far-reaching. conference and had 22 new mission- It includes courses of study in the aries on the list while Presbyterians Bible, missions, Sunday-school work, are sending out 110 recruits. The music and practical evangelism. The topics under discussion included: number of meetings conducted or at- "World Reconstruction and Foreign tended by students was 59,541; they Missions," "Administrative Systems,'" and "The Missionary's. Equipment." The new appointees go to remote

corners of the earth. Those as- ent languages, assembled to make signed to the Punjab and North In- plans for helping the foreign women dia remained with the Board for of their communities. The three three weeks' special study of Urdu. Chinese delegates came to learn about the Young Women's Christian Conference for Methodist Missionaries Association.

A N intensive training Conference Christian Advocate. for the newly appointed missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal LATIN AMERICA Board was held at Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Ill., July 8 to In Southern Mexico August 1. Among the lecturers were Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. E. D. EVANGELICAL Christian work Soper of Drew Theological Semi- is scarcely so far advanced in nary and representatives of the Bible Teachers' Training School of New Southern Mexico as in Guatemala. York and the Boston School of The- A missionary from the latter counology. Over one hundred were in attendance, most of whom left for try when journeying through the their appointed fields at the close of the Conference. Port of Mexico while on his way to Challenge to Methodism the United States for his furlough, THE report of the Committee on inquired where he could find an Findings of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting in Cleveland, evangelical chapel, and was told that Ohio, in June reads : "We recommend that we have a campaign of very likely they could give it to him evangelism that shall occupy the preeminent place in the conservation at the drug store. Thinking he program of the Church," and "that might not have been understood, he the goal shall be at least one million souls won for Christ by June, asked if there were not any evan- 1920." The raising of $112,000,000 for missions throughout the world gelists in the town, and received the was a testimony to the material possibilities of the Methodist Church, reply that the priest could explain but the meeting of this important challenge will call for awakened all about that. In desperation, he spiritual fervor. inquired whether there were any A Chinese Y. W. C. A. for New York Protestants in the Port of Mexico, THIRTY-NINE signatures, some and nobody had ever heard of such of them in Chinese characters, were signed to a petition asking for people. a Chinese Young Women's Christian Association in New York City. Last' Guatemala News. August a delegation of the Chinese women attended the big international Revolutions in Haiti conference which the Young Women's Christian Association held for A DEMONSTRATION of the exall foreign young women in the tent to which the many revoluvicinity of New York city. At'this tions through which Haiti has passed meeting more than two hundred has interfered with the normal life of delegates, speaking thirty-two differ- the people is to be seen on the trails of the country districts. On them one passes a never-ending stream of women-mile after mile and nothing but the female of the species-most of them with baskets on their heads. "Where are the men?" involuntarily rises to the traveler's lips. And the reply comes quickly that they never leave their huts, or at least never go abroad, since the sorrowful ex- perience of years has taught them that when they are at large they are apt to be impressed into service by roving "revolutionists." Hence one seldom sees anything but women as one wanders through Haiti.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.obeah Pratice Brazil, was the renowned possessor of an image of San Antonio, and -ELIEF in "obeah" (obsession by kept it in her home. After a long B an evil spirit) is deeply ground- period of drought her neighbors peti- tioned the old lady that she should ed in Jamaica, and is one of the lend them her "Saint" for nine days, most powerful opponents to Chris- so that they might pray to it for tianity. The "obeah" doctor is usual- that period and then return it. The 1y some disreputable renegade, liv- request was granted, and borne on a ing in poverty and filth, but his stretcher, the image made a round :services are in frequent demand. of visits in the neighborhood, finally When summoned professionally, he being returned to its glass case and enters the patient's room and calls a tribute of burning candles placed first for a pint of rum. A few drops about. To conclude the ceremony, .1.re sprinkled upon the patient, the the contents of a stone jar were rest he swallows. Then he takes out handed to those present, and their <>f his bag a few chicken feathers demeanor soon afterward gave evi- and some red cloth, which he lays dence of what the jar contained. All on the table. Next a small yellow went on their way homeward, with :snake is brought out of his bag and a feeling of merit at having done this he guides over the body of their duty to the saint, and confident the sick person. Then the crucial that he would send the needed rain. moment is at hand, for this time the obeah man utters the word THE ISLANDS ·"money." About $15 is handed over .1.nd operations begin anew. A small "A Bible Distribution in the PWlippines pan with a cover, more rum, blue COpy of the Scriptures in :and red lights, and then with a wild every home" is the maxim of whoop the obeah doctor dances, at the organized movement for Bible ftrst furiously, then slowing down to distribution in the Philippines. The a gentle swaying motion. With the aim is to have each church assume pan in one hand, the cover in the responsibility for a house-to-house <>ther, he makes a swift leap upon canvass in their respective districts, the patient, claps the cover on, and making a present of at least a penny amid an awed silence, departs with_ Gospel where no sale can be made. the "duppy" (evil spirit) safely in This reacts as an advantage to the bis pan. churches by bringing them to the attention of the public, by multiply- Ten minutes pass. Then a shriek ing the workers and by furnishing a 'is heard. An exploring party finds point of contact with the non-Christhe obeah man in wild distress. He tian community. bad stumbled, the lid fell off the pan, and the duppy had escaped. Leper Work in the PWIippines Could nothing be done to save the -patient, to whom the duppy had re- THERE are more than 5,000 lepturned? Surely, but it would re- ers on the Island of Culion, and ,quire more rum and more money. probably 1,500 more still at large on 'This time it required only a few other islands of the Philippines. The minutes to capture him, and the pan Evangelical Union directs the Chriswas put in the bag for safe keeping. tian work at San Lazaro and Culion Leper Asylums. Victoriano Mauri- BolTowing an Image cio is the leper pastor at San Lazaro, and he has his church organized PATIENCE and perseverance are with deacons and elders, who send essential qualities in the mis- in quarterly reports to their Consionary who strives to overcome the ference. The congregation numbers :ignorant fanaticism that enthralls the over 150. Lepers h:we recently -people of inland South America. An old woman in Dominge-nigo,

made a gift of 310 pesos for the numbers more outside the United erection of a chapel in Culion vil- States than in. The Presbyterians, lage. Reformed and Lutheran churches, all of which are Calvinistic, number Literacy in the Philippines 115,000,000, or three-fifths of all the Protestants in the world. M M. KALOW, secretary of the • Philippine Mission, is author- Christian Observer. ity for the following figures: Sev- enty per cent of the inhabitants of Fonndation Missionary Work the Philippines over ten years old are literate, as shown by the 1918 MR. K. Miyama, a Japanese census. Of the estimated popula- Christian worker, went to Hation of 10,500,000, 10,000,000 are waii some years ago, and, without "civilized Christians," while 500,000 any mission agency back of him, represents the non-Christians, or so- was the means of converting to called wild tribes. The percentage Christianity the Hon. Taro Ando, of literacy in the Philippines is high- the Japanese consul, his wife and er than in any of the new countries his secretaries. Later, Ando· and now clamoring for recognition by Miyama founded the National Temthe Allies. The Philippine legisla- perance Society of Japan and estabture, now composed entirely of Fili- lished the Ginza Methodist Church pinos, supports 4700 schools, with in Tokyo. The Hon. Sho N emoto, a teaching force of 12,303 teachers; another Japanese Christian and now and at their last session voted a member of the Lower House of 30,000,000 pesos to extend the edu- Parliament in Japan, was the author cational system. of a bill forbidding the sale of to- bacco to minors, and other anti- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES alcohol legislation, which passed the Lower House but failed in the Up- The Bible in America and Other Lands per. Both these Japanese Chris- tians are converts of a Methodist I N seven states of the Union it is Mission in California. illegal to have the Bible read in the public schools, yet China has New Translations of the Bible recommended the reading of the Scriptures in her schools. Thirty- 'THE Gospel by Matthew has been five million copies of the Bible are ~ translated and published in Pali, sold every year, home coming chaplains and war workers report the the sacred language of Buddhism, eager demand for Testaments among for the special purpose of introthe fighting men and missionaries ducing the Christian Scriptures to constantly testify to the transform- Burmese monks. The book of Daning effect of Bible reading upon the iel has been in great demand among heathen races of the world. these monks of Burma.

Interesting Statistics In Siam, an American missionary has succeeded in translating the RECENT denominational figures Epistles of Peter into Kamu, al- reveal some interesting facts though she does not know a word of relative to the strength of the var- that language. This seeming impos-· ious religious denominations through- sibility was accomplished with the out the world. For example: three- aid of a Laos teacher who knew fourths of the world's Baptists live no Kamu, and a Kamu colporteur between the Ohio river and the who knew some Laos. This col- Gulf of Mexico, the Atlantic and porteur reads the translation to· Pacific oceans. Three-fourths of all travelers ,along the road, and one the Methodists live in the United manuscript has been worn out by States, but the Presbyterian Church constant use. The work has been revised and is now off the press.

MISSIONARY

Japan and World Peace. By K. K. lsowo Abe to the effect that "social- Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. istic ideas have been widely diffused The Macmillan Company. 1919. throughout the Empire in the past few years. The socialistic spirit Students of Far Eastern affairs is afloat everywhere, and it would welcome the writings of Mr. K. K. be a great mistake to judge the in- Kawakami as one of the ablest writ- fluence of socialism from the yet ers of modern Japan. His thorough small number of professed socialists knowledge of his own country, his only." (p. 39). He is pronouncedly travels and observations in China, his hostile to the military party in Japan. long residence in San Francisco, where he is the American corres- But while such statements show pondent of some of the influential that he is not a blind advocate of journals of Japan, and his clear and his country, the book as a whole educated mind combine to make shows 'that he is a staunchly loyal his views on the international situation in the Far East command Japanese. The major part of the respect. His former volumes were book is devoted to a vigorous adon "American-Japanese Relations," vocacy of Japan's foreign policy, (1912), "Asia at the Door" (1914), especially in its relations to China, and "Japan in World Politics," Siberia, the Pacific Islands ankl (1917). Mr. Kawakami is a loyal America. He courteously and skil- Japanese of the progressive school, fully flays America for inconsistency and naturally interprets Japan in in demanding a Monroe Doctrine terms of his own liberal thought. He for itself and denying one for China; does not hesitate to characterize the exposes politely but effectively the in- "divine origin" .of the Emperor as consistencies and the injustice of sev- "the sinister doctrine (p. 23), and to eral western nations, including the declare that "unfortunately, the late United States, in their dealings with Price Ito was influenced by the Far Eastern affairs; asserts that German idea of government, and, "China left to her own resources will in drafting a constitution for his ultimately become the Turkey of the country, preferred to follow the Ger- Far East if it has not already become man pattern rather than the Anglo- such"; and that Japan is abundantly Saxon conception of democracy." He justified in the course that she is takvigorously champions the growth of ing toward China. He admits howdemocracy in Japan, demands the ever that the notorious "21 demands" extension of suffrage from the pres- upon China in the spring of 1915 ent percentage of franchise-holders were a blunder, not because they from 28 of each 1,000 of the popu- were wrong in themselves but belation, calls for greater liberty for cause the manner of presentation trade unions and for greater free- were not characterized by "greater dom of speech. References to social- discretion and saner judgment." (p. ism remind us that he was long 166.) distrusted by many of his countrymen, and is still by some of them, Some things in the book will be as himself inclined toward social- challenged by American and British ism. He says: "to throttle the ad- readers, and probably by all Chinese vocacy of socialism is ridiculous" readers who. will feel that the whole (p. 36); and he quotes with ap- discussion is an eX' parte one. It is proval the opinion of Professor delightfully written, and gives an ex- cellent understanding of Japan's point of view.

717

The Crisis in Church and College. By -(1) Roman Catholic (a majority Geo. W. McPherson. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25 net. Published by the author, !n the North) ; (2) Moslems (strong- Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. m Central and Southern Albania); There has been a great deal of (3) Orthodox Greek (strong minori- ties in Southern and Central Aljust complaint of the destructive bania and (4) Protestants-a very criticism that has characterized the few converts of the work conducted teaching of many preachers and in- by the American Board missionaries. stitutions of learning. Even before The three leading religious forces men know what the Bible teaches are antagonistic, but Mr. ChekrezL they are told that it is not true. Many so called scholars and teachers holds that this element of discord adopt the premise that all knowledge can be ignored since "the weakest is attainable by intellectual investiga- point of the Albanian is his religion." gation and that the only scientific method of study is inductive. They With the return of peace there is ignore revelation and spiritual dis- ground for hope that Christian edcernment. Dr. McPherson' applies ucation will be promoted. the inductive scientific method to his study of rationalism in American A. Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By colleges and pulpits. He quotes Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 156 pp. Wesfrom text books and correspondents leyan Methodist Missionary Society, ~o show that the religious teaching London. 1918. m many of these training schools of the coming leaders creates unbelief These are methods for the home rather than faith. Dr. McPherson proves his case and then he points churches and not for the missionary. out the causes and the remedy for this "new theology." They range from the method of Albania-Past and Present. By Con- keeping missionary accounts in the stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. Maps. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. 1919. local society to the conduct of a Albania, the bone of contention in week of missionary meetings. There the Balkans, has been better known since William of Weid, the German are countless valuable suggestions Prince, was appointed ruler and then suddenly abdicated. Still Albania is taken from actual experience-misa mysterious country, about which few American's know anything defi- sionary teas, summer schools, games, nite. The Albanians are said to be the oldest race in the Balkans-they lectures, programs, mo~toes, posters, are certainly picturesque and interesting. This book is the most com- mothers' meetings, lending libraries, plete description of the country, the people and their history. advertising, curios, music, programs, Mr. Chekrezi, of Columbia Uni- etc., etc., The methods are adapted versity, is an Albanian who has studied at Korcha, at Athens and at Har- to all sorts of churches and occasions vard. He brings forward the claims of his people for an independent and will be a practical help to future. The book is full of valuable information and sh-ows the strength worried chairmen. . of Albanian character. The Albanians, however, net:d Christian educa- Robert and Mary. A Missionary Rotion. We have four religious groups mance of South Africa. Dramatized by Anita B. Ferris.

With ten characters and five scenes Miss Ferris gives a very simple and attractive missionary play based on "The Moffats"-a true story of love' and adventure. Try it in your Young People's Society or Sunday-school.

Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. Ma!) and illustrations. Presbyterian Com- mittee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1919.

The Presbyterian Church (South) has been half a century at work in China-having begun work there in 1867. This story of adventures and a history with a polemical purpose.

achievements is a history in the form The author's aim is frankly revoluof a text book for mission studv classes. Dr. Woodbridge as a former tionary. His point of attack is premissionary in China is well fitted dictive prophecy. There is no such for his task and has given us a thing and cannot be, so this history clear, condensed, accurate and in- of Old Testament interpretation forming volume. While it relates tries to prove. chiefly to the fields of the Southern Presbyterian Church, it has a wealth Mr. Fullerton does not minimize of interesting facts for all. Ithe radical character of this thesis. It works, he assures us, first of all a fundamental change in current The History of Religions. By E. Wash- ideas of inspiration. It makes im- burn Hopkins, Ph. D. 8vo. 624 pp. possible the conception of the infalli- $3.00. Macmillan, 1919. bility of Scripture. "Prophets pre- One's view of non-Christian reli- dicted many things which never gions depends on one's view of reli- have been and never will be ful- gion. Dr. Hopkins, the professor of filled." It is no less revolutionary Sanskrit and comparative philology in in the way it affects Messianic Yale University, defines religion as Prophecy. Christ fulfills no predic- "Squaring human life with superhu- tions, only prophetic ideals.· When man Life." . He believes in the evo- Jesus told his disciples that all lution of religious consciousness and things must be fulfilled "which are convictions, but his treatise consists written in the law of Moses and the for the most part of a brief descrip- Prophets and the Psalms concern- tion of the origin, character, belie'fs ing me," He was mistaken. Our au- and practices of each religion. He thor's position, as he himself tells does not doubt the historicity of us, excludes also the miraculous, Jesus, but his view point is seen but not,. as he thinks, the supernat- in the statement that "Buddhistic uraL And finally much to his own teachings affected the story of satisfaction it cuts the tap root of Jesus." He casts doubt on the vir- the millenial hope, which he calls gin birth, the miracles and the an anachronism in our age. If there resurrection as recounted in the Gos- was no prediction of the first Ad- pels. Dr. Washburn believes in vent, there can be none of the Christianity as the ideal religion, but Second Advent. Some of us may not as a direct revelation from God. go further and wonder what is left to our Christian faith.

Prophecy and Authority. By Kemper In the preface Mr. Fullerton ad- Fullerton, Professor of 01d Testa- mits with some reservation that ment Language and Literature, Ober- the conservatism of the Church is lin Graduate School of Theology. 214 a good thing. We agree with him pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co. 1919. there; and we trust that there is enough of this saving conservatism In this volume Mr. Fullerton has even in our theological seminaries, given us an exceedingly interesting to repudiate the red radicalism and well written "history of· the which this book would teach. doctrine and interpretation of Scripture" more especially of the Old Testament and of Messianic Pro- Madame France. By R. Louise Fitch. phecy in particular. He is thor- .8vo. 189 pp. $1.50 net. The Wo- oughly familiar with his subject, man's Press, New York, 1919.

and simply as a history of exegeti- The story of what the French cal methods and principles from the women did to help win the war. Full Patristic Fathers down t6 the mod- appreciation is shown, and some things ern school of criticism, it excites "French" are entirely overlooked. The our admiration. Unfortunately it is beautiful and the good are pictured while the evil is almost overlooked. ment." Among the most helpful are Miss Fitch's view point is shown in those by Dr. A. C. Gaebelein on her statements that "Protestantism is "The Preeminence of the Lord a tiny bark in the sea of Catholicism" Jesus Christ" and "The Influence and that "the Catholic Church has of the Study of Prophecy on Life done all in its power to give spiritual and Service" by Dr. W. H. Griffith aid to its believers." Thomas. There are also addresses by Dr. James M. Gray, Rev. R. A. The Conscience and Concessions. By Torrey, Dr. Joseph W. C. Kemp, A. W. Anthony, D D. 12mo. 270 pp. Rev. W. B. Riley, the late Dr. ]. $1.50. Revell, 1919. Wilbur Chapman and others.

Dr. Anthony, the Executive Secre- John W. Stevenson. By Marshall tary of the Home Missions Council, Broomhall. 12mo. 95 pp. 2s. 6d. discusses the principles of federation Morgan and Scott, Ltd., 1919. and cooperation between various denominations. He endeavors to show A brief sketch of "one of Christ's how men may join in Christian work stalwarts" for over fifty years a miswithout surrendering conscientious sionary of the China Inland Mission. convictions. After tracing the steps He was a man of courage and faith, toward unity and noting the unifying methodical, simple in his tastes, loyal tendencies of the war, Dr. Anthony a~d a bulwark of strength to the mistakes up the protests of individualism sIon. and the broad basis of brotherhood. His "Practical Program of Valid Con- Those Who Have Come Back. By cession" includes a recognition of the Peter Clark Macfarlane. Illustrated. right to differ and the validity of 8vo. 269 pp. $1.50. Little, Brown & varied experiencies, the adoption of Co. Boston, 1914. an adequate program for world bet- Eight remarkable stories of men terment, knowledge joined through fellowship, the exercise of patience, and women rescued from evil livesopen mindedness and Christian char- including a morphia fiend, a bank burity. glar, a White-chapel woman, "Lucky Baldwin," and "Mel Trotter"-all Handbook of French and Belgian Prot- changed but apparently not all con- estantism. Prepared by Louis Sey- verted to Christ. Between the lines mou,r Houghton. 12mo. 245 pp. 7S we seem to read that these men and cents. Federal Council of Churches. women owe their new life to Christ, New York, 1919. but the author does not give Him fulI credit. Protestants are a live and important factor in France and Belgium. Amer- John P. Williamson. By Winifred E. ican Christians should know more Barton. 8vo. 269 pp. $1.75. Flemabout them and must help them to ing H. Revel! Co., 1919. rehabilitate themselves. This handbook gives the facts-historical and The life of' a well known missionpresent day. It is valuable for refer- ary to the Sioux Indians in South ence. Dakota. His life story is full of in- cident and shows the inspiring results Christ and Glory. Edited by A. C. of faithful work. Gaebelein. 8vo. 243 pp. $1.50. Our Hope. New York, 1919. Charles Chapin Tracy. By George E. White. 12mo. 80 pp. $1.00 net. These addresses delivered at the The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1919. New York Prophetic Bible Conference in Carnegie Hall last Novem- A brief sketch of the first President ber are of varying merit. They are of Anatolia College, Marsovan, Turall Bible expositions and include ad- key. Dr. Tracy was a missionary in dresses on "the Second Coming," Turkey for half a century and his "The Last Times" and the "Judg- work as an educationalist and lover of men abides. Your Money Will Make More For You!

A N incorporated organization of Christian workers desires a loan. Want to open up new work for which funds are pledged but not immediately collectible. Adequate security given. Interest at rate of 10%, paid quarterly or semi-annually, at option of lender. This is the legal rate in the state under whose "Blue Sky Law" we hold charter. You are offered THREE ADVAN- TAGES: a, safety of loan as good as with any Bank; b, an interest rate above average in the East; c, a chance to help the work of some folks who stand for the Gospel as preached by all evangelical churches.

Write Pastor, Lock Box 918, Indianapolis, Indiana.

~nr~nu THE BEST MISSIONARY STORIES AND PICTURES FOR BOYS AND GIRLS raiblt Picture Sheds to make into scrap-books Fascinating Stories to tell to children I} CIt 0 liege A Stamp Book for a new kind of collection THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Everyland Picture Sheets: Religious-Educational College course of 4 years. Graduate School Chinese Snapshots; Chinese Boys and Girls; . of Theology, 3-year course. Col- Armenians and Syrians; Mexicans in the legiate and advanced degre~s. Two United States; The Orientals in America; year collegiate training course. In- Children of the City. and others.

terdenominational. Of full college Price, 15 cenls each, postpaid and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, permeated by Picture Stories for Little Folks: a remarkable evangelical spirit. China; Immigration; Litlle Neighbors. Notable faculty and student body. and others.

New and beautiful fireproof build- Price, 35 cents each, postpaid ings. with dormitories. Organized The World Friendship Stamp BDok religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence, ad- with fifty. six stamps printed in three colors a,nd showing boys and girls in many count· dress nes.

Prece, SO cents eacb, postpaid Order from any dencminational headquarters or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NATHAN R. WOOD, President .f th. UNITED STATES and CANADA Boston, Ma..~ Cordon.Bible College '160 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.

Please mention TH$ MISSIONARY Rtvlltw OF TH~ WORl,D in writing to advertisers A Special Offer Life and Works of Arthur T. Pierson By special arrangement we are able to make the following offer to subscribers of the REVIEW. Those who know Dr. Pierson and his books need not be told of the unique value of his works-the stimulus. interest, information and practical value contained in them. The books are mines of information and rich treasure houses-the result ot fifty years of study and experience.

The Life of Arthur T. Pierson written by his son Delavan L. Pierson Dr. J. H. Jowett says of this life story:- "The story of • noble ministry. filled with fervent devotion and strenuous endea.vor from el'd to end. Dr. Pierson had the gift of a. consecra.ted ingenuity. He was a. llkililul fisherman in the waters of life. His record is 301.0 the story of a great Bible student. The passion for Biblical .tudy eEl·me to him "ery early. and the lervor of it never grew cool. Mr. Pierson gives us the privilege 01 looking into his father's workshop, and we see the Bible student at his hest. The biography is well done. It gives us a U,il1g ma.n-Do man whose work will long abide, and whose memory remains fragrant among all bis flie:nds."

The book gives the ,eeret of Dr. Pier,on', success as a Bible student-a preacher-a pastor-an editor and a missionary crusader. Dr. Pierson filled some of the largest and most important pulpit, in America and in England. He had remarkable experiences in spiritual growth and power, in answered prayer. He travelled widely and came into close personal contact with the outstanding leaders of his day. This life-story is one of absorbing interest and unusual value. If you have not read it, do so without delay. Regular price $1.65 (postpaid.). Special price to REVIEW Subscribers (postpaid) $1.20 – Have You Read These Books By Dr. Pierson?

THE LIFE OF GEO. MULLER. Thepatriarch of Ohrist. These messages will stimulate preachof Bristol. Few lives have had a greater influence ers of today to new Vitality. They are BihlicaJ. n the past 100 years than that of George Muller spiritual, practical, powerful. Regular price $1.37 "Vhose work of faith is known all over the world. – (postpaid). Our price $1.10 (p"stpald). "'us authorized biogra.phy re"eals the secret of his power as SBen in his letters and diary. Regular THE ACTS OF THE HOL Y SPIRIT. An price $1.65 (postp~..id). Our special price $1.25 unusua I exposition of the Book of the Acts. This (postpaid). will be especia.lly valuable to teachers and preach- ers who plan to tollow the Sunday School lessons THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS. A book that has in The Acts. These studies throw new light on made many missionarieE'. It tells the wonderful the Book. Regular price 85e (postpaid). Our story of the call of God through the events of his- Special price 63c (postpaid). tory. Paper edition rfgular price 45c (postpaid). Our special price 35c (pcstpaid). MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. This is one of the most widely used and successful of any of the SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. The story many volume~ giving the arguments for the truth of.the wonderful work of God through the minis- of the Christian Religion. It shows the facts try of W. A. B. Johnson quite as remarkable as about prophecy, miracles, personal experience and the story of John G. Paton. Regular price $1.12 the character and work of Jesus Ohrist. Those (postpaid). Special price S2c (postpaid). dealing with doubt9rB or young people with un- formed faith will find this book of great value. THE HEART OF THE GOSPEL. Burning mess- Published originally at $1.10 (postpaid). Our ages that re'eal the secret of power in the Gospel Special Price SSe (pcstpaid). -..

If you have not read th£se books ftccept this special offer and seDd for them Dew. T~s also an oppcr1unity for church libraries, tnissionary socleties and Sunday Schools.

R. H. Howland 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention TH. MrSSIONAllY R.l(vliw OIt 'tHIt WOR["P in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY PERSONALS fuv. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, sailed for England August 16. After spending two weeks in England in the interests of the Nile Mission Pre.ss he will proceed to Cairo to resume his work in the Cairo Mission and Theological Seminary. Dr. Zwemer has spent fifteen months in the United States in response to a call from "the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

DR. PAUl, HAIUUSON of Arabia writes For my sermons, I use that he has recently taken a second jour- the large, bold type. ney to Riadh, Central Arabia, and found Then by "Just turning a friendly spirit among the people. The Bedouins are in the throes of a tremen- the knob" the &~ dous revival of orthodox Mohammedan- t"l1>e' 11 ,.e.a.~~ ~o,. …… ism. They come to the mis.sionary for medicine, but afterwards would not recog- ~,.~a.~e. co,.,.e,~o~~e~clI. nize the "infidel" doctor on the street. 6, SundAY School not'ces.

REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D. D., Secretary of the American Board, and his party have arrived safely in Japan.

DR. GEORGE C. RAYNOLDS, veteran medi- "Many Typewriters In One" cal missionary of Van, Turkey, is at present living in California, and has recently made a short speaking tour through the southern part of that state.

MISS MARY J. CAMPBEl,l" author of Would you. like to know wh'll the Multiplex Hamrnnud is so popular with "The Power House at Pathankot" is the ALL claues of people' ".,.e ca.n tell national temperance organizer for all In- you in /011.7 words: dia. Miss Campbell has been a missionary of the United .Presbyterian Church Becaullft of its lreraatiHty! for thirty-three years, and the Indian Government, recognizing the imporlance The 11 ulttplbX H ammon.oJ does everyof her temperance work, has awarded her thing any other typewriter will do, the Kaisar-i-Hind medal. and buide,<" if you "Just tum the BISHOP JOHN M. MOORE, of the Metho- knob" you can chan~tI (rom one style dist Episcopal Church, South, has gone to or type, or from one Jangua.g'fi, to an- Rio de Janeiro, where he will be OCC't- other. Note the abo,"e specimon pied with Episcopal duties until the end (s1Jghtly rool1(,oo) all wTiU8n on U~. of the year. He will return to the United States to take part in the Commis- SAME machine. sion on the Unification of Methodism. No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. MISS VAN SOMMER, founder of the Egypt General Mission and of the Nile No matter who Mission Press, has opened a book shop in you Ire. what you Jerusalem which will eventually be are, or where you stocked with Hebrew and other books for ….e, the Multiplex the increasing Jewish population, in 'l. Mi- Hammond Is the tion to a full supply of books in Arabic wrltln~ m&chlne for Moslem readers. for YOU. M&U the coupon ! 0 r MR. CHARLES V. VICKREY, Executive Cree tolder Secretary of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, has gone to Also a PORTABLE Model Armenia and Syria with four other mem- Full capacity. Weight about 11 pound•. Continued on page xii Ask tor lIP,,,;,,, (old.,… Mailed free.

lnquire about apecial terros to prof~lI.ional.

_______ _____.Free Folder____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69d~ St., New York City. Please send free Fold…- to: Name Add~ ________________________ Occupatioo _______________________ Please JDtntion THJ; MISSIONARY R.(vu:w 01' ~HJt WORLD in writing to advertisers OldBi hi es Continued from page xi Re-Bound bers of the organization to make a special Haven't you often wanted that old survey of both relief and reconstruction Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all work. its associations and sentiment ? You have wondered where you could have Tm: RT. REv. BISHOP WESTCOTT of the work done, and perhaps you have Chota Nagpur has been appointed to sucthought the price would be high. ceed the late Bishop Lefroy as Metropoli- tan of the Anglican Church in India. You can have your Bibles and Hymn Bishop Vestcott is President of the Na- Books re-bound inexpensively and tional Missionary Council of India, and well-Ieatner or doth, as you prefer. is therefore familiar with the problems of the Christian Church in India. Send me your Bible by parcel post insured-} will send you an estimate of MR. S. H. Gr.ADSTONE:, treasurer of the the cost subject to your approval be- Conference of Missionary Societies of Great Britain, vice-president of the fore the work ;s done. If this estimate Church Missionary Society and member of the Central Board of Missions, has is not satisfactory, I will return your been elected President of' the London Bible without charge. Jews' Society.

R. H.HOWLAND BISHOP WII,LIAM F. ANDE:RSON of the 156 Fifth Ave., New York Methodist Episcopal Church has been in attendance at the Denmark Conference. the first time since the outbreak of the war when an American Bishop has visited any of the Scandinavian Conferences.

Rev. Wn,LIAM RE:~n'RY HUNT, F. R. G. S.. missionary to China for thirty years. has been decorated by the Chinese Gov- ernment and by the Chinese Red Cross Society for his services in relieving fa- mine suffering.

American Motherhood DR. TASUKU HARADA of Kyoto, Japan, former president of the Doshisha, the For Every Home in the Land leading Christian institution of his coun- try, is taking a year of rest and travel, and has made a brief visit to the United States.

Recognized Authority on REV. BRENTON T. BADLE:Y, who has for two years been representing India in the The MOTHER Methodist Centenary, has returned to In- The CHILD and dia as executive secretary of the Centen- The HOME ary Movement for India and Burnr!, with headquarters at Lucknow. $1.25 per Year BISHOP FRANK W. WARNE:, who has With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 been in America for the past fifteen months, has left to hold Conferences of THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. the Methodist Episcopal Church in Nortl, India, Bengal and the Philippine Islands. Cooper.town, N. Y. MR. N. W. TILAK, Indian Christian patriot and poet, died at Bombay on May 9th,. 1919. Mr. Tilak spent several years of his early life wandering from one part of India to another studying religions, and in 1895 publicly declared his ac- ceptance of Christianity. From that time he has continued to teach Christianity by pen and speech.

Please mention TH:t MISS10NARY Ravntw OJ' 'tHJt W~RI.D in writing to ~dvertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Do You Believe in the Heroes of Faith in Japan. Edward L. Supernatural Pell, D. D. Edited by E. B. Chap- pell, D. D. Map. 101 pp. 25c. Pub- IF you offer your Sunday-school lishing House of the M. E. Church, South Nashville, Tenn. 1918.

About Little Folks in Japan. Edited class anything less than the by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 40 pp. supernatural, your Sunday-school Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. work will be a failure. For this Boys and Girls of an Island Empire. Prepared by Lucy Foreman. Edited reason The Sunday School Times by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 48 pp. offers you every week, Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. -a supernatural Bible: a book which in The Opportunity for Religion. By every syllable is God's very Word: God- Harry F. Ward. 12'0. 66 pp. 60c. breathed, unique, authoritative, infallible. New York: The Woman's Press. 1919. -a supernatural Christ: a Saviour who Social and Religious Life of Italians in is God, supernaturally born of a virgin, America. By Enrico C. Sartorio. 147 working miracles of love and omnipotence, pp. $1.00. Christopher Publishing dying as our Substitute, His body mir- House, Boston. 1919. aculously raised from the dead, able to save to the uttermost, and coming back Christianizing Christendom. By S. L. to reign OVer His earth. Morris. 206 pp. 12mo. Richmond: Presbyterian Committee of Publica- -a supernatural Life for every believer, tion. 1919. Christ· Hhnself liYing iu victory in you: winning others to Himself through you Standing By: War-time reflections in 2nd making your service for Him a thrill- France and Flanders. Robert Keable. ing adventure of testimony and results. 12mo. 271 pp. $2.00 net. E. P. Dut- ton & Co., New York. With all this, the Sunday School Times also offers you fte most success- The Napoleon of the Pacific: Kame. ful methods of natural efficiency in hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Sunday-~chooI and church work; a corps of a dozen trained ~pecialists Gowen, F. R. G. S. 8vo. IlIus. 326 writing for you every week on the pp. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell International Improved Uniform Les- sons, and so many other remarkable Co., New York. 1919. features that it will take a whole series of advertisements to tell about them. Helps for Students of History: The Study of Colonial History. By A. P. Watch-but don't wait-for these Newton, M. A. Pamphlet. 46 pp. 20e. coming adverti,ements: there is no need of going another week without London: Society for Promoting all that this Bible-study-and-teaching- Christian Knowledge. 1919. and – Christian – service journal will bring into your life. You can get Ministers of Mercy. By James H. acquainted for a quarter with Franklin. Illus. 239 pp. 12mo. Cloth, 75c; paper, SOc. Missionary Education Movement. 1919.

The Spread of Christianity in the Mod. ern World. By Edward Caldwell Moore. 12mo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. University of Chicago Press. 1919.

The Adventurous Arab; Four Mission· ary Lessons for the Sunday School. 8 pp. 4d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C.

Mission Study Council. 1919. .

The Jew Throughout the Ages; Tableaux Thousands of persons are saying, and Dialogue. By Amy Steedman. 16 pp. 6d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C. with real joy, "Why didn't I learn ". c~.. Mission Study Council. 1919. about· this paper before?" Village Evangelization. No.3. Edited by H. D. Griswold, D. D. 44 pp. My- Will you give yourself- ",,< "," THE sore: Wesleyan Mission Press. 1918. and your friends- SUNDAY Palestine of the Jews. Past, Present this experience o'f>- and Future. By Norman Bentwich. as quickly sa ~'" -ll0 SCHOOL TIMES 288 pp. 6s. net. London: Paul Ke- possible? gan. '1918. o~.</ COMPANY The Consuming Fire. By Harris E. or; 1031 Walnut St., Phila. Kirk. 183 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Company, New York. .;,,<:>1(; For the 25 cents encIo~ o.~ Why We Fail as Christians. By Rob- please send the Snnday School ert Hunter. 180 pp. $1.60. The Mae- millan Company, New York. 1918. …..",,(I Times for 10 weeks to ••c,. N'etre O~ Addre~~s~_________________________ Please mention THJt MISS]ONAllY ~VIlCW OJ' i'Hlt WORLD in lPri.ting to advertisers A Campaign to Educate One Hundred Russian Converted Students at the Russian Bible and Educational Institute during the 1919-1920 School Year Come that they had decided to support one of the students during the next School Year. over Needless to say, this offer has given us and much JOY and encouragement, being the first towards the support of a student for next help W: ~ea~an~~dh:~di~inllij~h'sOfex~:ri;~t:~~. dal:~ us hope and pray that the unselfish and sacrificial spirit of these three Scotch sisters will be We desire to bring over from Franc~ from just a forerunner of a great cloud and mighty 30 to 50 Russian converted war pnsoners. showers of blessing. Through the reading of God's Word an.d the preaching of the Gospel to them by therr A few days after the visit of the Scotch fellow prisoners, who were believers bef~re. sisters, a Russian Chr.istian lady came to see many Russian war prisoners were saved dUrI!lg us in Philadelphia. Since her conversion all their imprisonment in Germany and AustrIa. her life has been one of sacrifice and service. A number of them have made their· way to As she heard of our plan to support the France and now there is a possibility of Russian students, she earnestly said: "May I bringing them over and placing them in our take one?" So thus far two of the hundred are already provided for-Ebenezer! And a SC~h~~e are also a number of Russians con- member of our Board of Directors. has alsO' signified his intention of provid.in~ for a verted in our M:ss:on Stations in the United States who should be trained for the .Lord's ~~~~~~:sh7~ ~~~niir!, dth~esn ~~el~o a~di~:s ~~~ an all to our Hfriendly interest" list.. waf:' costs $250 b? support a student for..the By the second week in September of whole year. includmg board, room and tuttton. the squares should be filled up. We earnestly Can we count on you for the support of one, ho-pe that we shall not be compelled to close two, three or four students? Perhaps some friend will take five, another ten. Last year the door of our School to anyone who loves. two dear Christian friends of our work. a the Lord and wants to be equipped for a husband and wife, took 20 students to sup- more useful ministry. port. A liberally inclined and mIssion-zealous Not only individuals, but Churches, Sunday prominent minister, to meet the pledge of the Schools and Young People~s Societies can also husband, took Ul)on' hi.mself the support of te.n more. Are there any this year who will go be interested in this plan. A noble example and do likewise? If your heart is stirred to of this was given last year by the Galilee do so kindly sign your' name and adrlress on Baptist Church, of Denver, Colo., which, under the opposite page of the "Missionary Review." Each square represents one student. The the able leadership of Rev. Joshua Gravett. pledges can be paId any time during the the Pastor, supported several students during Schoo! Year. last year.

The squares marked "taken" represent sup.. There will be a number of readers who will port already promised. The beginning has find it impossible to support one student. already been made. It happened in this way: They should not lose interest on that account.. as the gifts of la, 20, 50 or even 100 people th~~er~o~f: gh~i;tl~~ ~~:te~:ty Thfp.vP1!~1telr~: could be grouped together into the support of a student. There may be others who .can dear old Scotland. Wbile in Glasgow, con.. organize in groups of 2, 3, 5 and more, tonected· with Pastor Findlay's Miss.on, one take upon themselves the support of a evening they heard Pastor Feder speak on student. We should like e"l"ery one of the Russia. Ever since that time th.eir hearts readers of "The Missionary Review of the have been drawn out towards that needy land. WorldH to do someth~ng towards the training Reading in the May issue of "The Fdend of of missionaries for Russla during our next Russia9' the appeal to help the poor Russian year. people with warm garments or otherwise, two of the sisters walked into our office and All those who cannot subscribe the full handed us a donaf.on of $15. and expressed amount of $250 are requested to strike out their desire to send a trunk of clothing to that amount in the square on the sheet and the poor people in Russia. put down the amount that they are able and· inclined to give. As we sat down in the office and talked about the things of the Lord, one of the The pledges and payments for students' ~l:sten said that they had been present at the support should be sent to Mr. G. Percy Fox, Bethany Presbyterian Church at the close of the School Year. where they heard the Rus- Treasurer. Russian Bible Institute. 1820 Spring. sian students sing and play, and where an Garden Street, Philadelphia, Pa, appeal was made for friends to take upon themselves the support of some students during REMARKS BY THE DONOR. the next year. The ihree sisters thought and prayed about the matter, and now told us Please mention THE: MISSIONARY REVI~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1919

MISSIONARY

CHAT ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HEALING THE WORLD, BODY AND SOUL!

If you expect to study medical For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. …)ssions this year or are interested Then by "Just turning .1 what is being done to help men, the knob" tM "'"<>~ t'l/1;le" I.e "eo.il. ~o" "'"1 women and children in sickness and 'I'""..oo.e oo""ee'l'0"il.e,,oe. distress, you must surely secure the ky S"nd~y School notie.&. October number of The Review. "Many Typewriters In One" It will contain among other articles: Medical Missions 50 Years Ago and Now Would I/OU like to know ..hll the Some contrasts in methods, aims and ~tip~":..l,I.Bm~o~~o~.r ~~Ul:n ~~ results. you in Jour words: Great Achievements of Medical Missions Facts and opinions of unusual interest. Because of iu versatility! Collected by Prof. Warren C. Taylor and Mi.ss Belle M. Brain. The Multiplex Hammond dOfl8 every- thing any other typewriter wlll do, Medical Missions Throughout the World and bo.id.., it you "Just turn the With maps and statistics. knob" you can change from one 8t71e By Rev. Burton St. John. of type. or from one language. to an- other. Note the above specimen Relation of Medical Missions to Evangeli- (slightly reduced) all flIf"itl,.. … th. zation SAME machi…, Pioneering opportunities, testimony, re- No Other Typewriter Can Do Thia sults. No matter who By Dr. Joseph W. Cook. you "re. 'What you Medical Missions and Human Betterment are, or wMr. you are, tbe Multiplex Sanitation, plagues, women and children. Hammond I. the By Dr. Reginald B. Atwater. wrltlDg machine The Need for Native Physicons and for YOU. Mail Nurses ;~ ~glW'':;~ for Women and men-the need-the train- Also a PORTABLE Model ing. Full c8paclty. Weight about 11 pound•. Rockefeller Foundation and Medical Mis- Ask tor special tolder, Mailed tree. sions Inquire about special term. to The plans, the influence on China-A profe••ionals help or a hindrance? ____________Free Folder____________. By Dr, Roger S. Greene and Dr. Robert C. Beebe. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 571 E.ot 69th St., New York City. An Ideal Medical Mission Plant PI_ send free Folder to: A comparison of American and Foreigil equipment. What a Philanthropist Name _________________________ can do with monev. AdWrnu____________________ Unoccupied Fields in Medical Missions Occupatloo _____________________ By Miss V. F. Penrose.

The Ca'l 10 Medical Missions Today By Mrs" Caroline Atwater Mason"

Medical Missions in Many Lands Arabia. Dr. Paul Harrison. India, Dr. Wanless and Dr. Kugler. China, Dr. Fulton and Dr. Guy HamiltolJ" Africa, Dr. Lehman and Dr. Oyler. Japan, Dr. O. R. Avison.

Send your order for the special •~,1edical Mission Number today!

An extra supply should be secured for your missionary society for use as a supplement to this year's studv books. Copies should be circulated in your church, Take advantage of the special prices, 25c a copy; $2.50 a dozen; $20.00 a hundred; $150 a thousand (prepaid).

Please mention TUE MrSSIONAlty REVIEW 0' THE WORLD in writinK to advertiser& THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DElAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-DANI"L NHLANI(, A CENTRAl, A"RICAN.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . . . . . . .. . . 561 RELIGIOUS TOI,ERATIO!'< IN SPAIN PROGRESS 01' CHURCH UmON IN CHINA WHEN THE CHINESE RJ(TURN FROM FRANCE Is ISLAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

WORKING TOGEctHER IN CHINA A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . 567 THE MISSIONARY AND H[S MESSAGE WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACll?

THE ·FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE By HEv. ]. H. RITSON, D. D. 571 The story 0/ Ihe injfttfllre of Ihe Bible Oil the deve'opmcllt of civi'ieJotio1l, and the distribtttioll of the Suiplw'es ill the recent tvar. Ilittstrated with photographs.

THE DEMAND FOR UNITY IN MfSSIONARY WORK By]. CAMPB1lI,I, WHITE, LL,D, 579 THE SALVATION ARMY AROUND THE WORLD By COJ.. WM. H. Cox 581 An accott"t 0/ the varied character aJJd extcllt of the work founded by Gen, l¥illiam Boolh fifty }'cars 0.'10, alld for a part of which .~l",crical1s have'

recentl}, cmrtributcd $[3.(100,000, MEN AND MORAr,S IN CENTRAr, AMERICA , , , . By p. CUIDANO 588 Some illferc.'f;fiuf/ facts about !Itt' charactrrislics of (c,lIra' Amc/·rcans as sec}! bJ' a ChristiaH lUIrO endeavors fa yivc fhe native 7Jiewpoillt.

THl<~ BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA By RoW. ROSt.RT M, I.ABARIlF;, D. D, 591 An excellenl slatemcnt 0/ the character Ilild injiuencc of Bahaism for the usc of those who wish material with which 10 combat the work of Bahai missionaries in the Uniled States.

INDIAN CHILDREN AT ALERT BAY MlSSION By M[ss ANNE FORRESTER 597 Au account of some effective work at a ,'n'lOlc altd li/f'c known missiolJ in /lorlhwesl Canada, ill a schoo! whNe Indian ,qirls are trained to be Chris- tian home makers.

WHEN RUSSIA OUTLAWED VODKA , By PROF. IVAN V, NEPR,SH 601 AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY-I. Translated by RIlv. DONAI,D FRASIlR 603 The story of Do"iel Nhlane, a Christiall cOllvert 0/ Livingstoltia, as to'd by himself.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, . . . . Edited by MRS, E. C, CRONK 6'0 A SHOWING of NEW FAU, M[SSIONARY MATliRIALS THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited bv MRS, W H, FARMER 617 AT CHA,isERSBURG, p,,, AT THE VELLORE HOSPI~'M" INDIA NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 621 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 636 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2,00 in clubs of five,) Foreign postage. 50 cellts, Single copies 25 cents, Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 19[9 by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO~PANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE" NEW YORK CITY, ROBltR't E, SPEIR, President DELAVAN -1. PIEMON, Secretary FRANK L, BROWN, Vice-President WALtER McDolIGALL, Treasurer DANIEL N. NHLANE-AN AFRICAN CHRISTIAN (See Page 603) EVlEW, VOL AUGUST, 1919 NUMBER EIGHT XLII RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN F IFTY years ago there was not even nominal religious liberty in Spain. Evangelical Christianity had almost disappeared and the Roman Catholics were in full control of State and Church. Bibles were not permitted in possession of the people. No church services were allowed except under the auspices of the priests and friars. Converts to Protestant Christianity were persecuted and imprisoned.

In 1868 religious toleration was proclaimed. Protestants were permitted to live openly according to their convictions and consequently many Spanish refugees returned from France, Gibraltar and elsewhere. The Bible Societies sent colporteurs and the American Board in 1872 opened a school for girls which has since developed into the "International Institute." Probably in fifty years the number of evangelical Christians have increased to fifteen or twenty thousand and the Protestant adherents and sympathizers to one or two million people. There are about one hundred and fifty organized Protestant congregations.

But still there is no complete religious liberty and no true toleration. The Roman Catholics exert such an influence that only recently have Protestant churches been allowed to build their houselS of worship in ecclesiastical style and to have the doors open on the street. A Protestant soldier is still compelled to attend Catholic worship on festival days, and is required to kneel in the street when a religious procession passes. Converts to evangelical Christianity are boycotted and persecuted, and the priests bitterly oppose all Protestant work. But Catholics have much less power than formerly in the government, and Socialists, Protestants and Liberals are demanding the disestablishment of the Roman Church. If the League of Nations includes as one qualification for membership a more liberal and representative form of government, Spain may be 561

obliged to reform her constitution and proclaim full religious liberty.

Even under the present unsatisfaotory conditions evangelical Christianity has made coustant progress. Last year the sale of Bibles increased over thirty per cent; the Protestant churches have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and Christian education is being emphasized. The war has awakened the Spaniards and has caused them to think more earnestly about democracy and freedom of conscience. In France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Serbia and Austria the fate of Catholicism is bound up with the old order and new ideas in government and education mean new liberty in religion.

A Spanish newspaper shows the trend of sentiment in this direction when it reports that "refusal to kneel at Mass on the part of two soldiers and one sailor started a movement of opinion which resulted in a Royal Order exempting from attendance at Mass on festival days every one, who, on joining the army, declares himself non-Catholic." ~nother royal order exempts naval officers from attending the "Mass of the Holy Spirit," which always precedes naval councils of war. ""Ve express our belief," continues this writer, "that religious liberty will be planted in Spain, not so much by irreligious people as by evangelicals. "

WHEN THE CHINESE RETURN FROM FRANCE I T would be impossible to take 140,000 Chinese out of their native surroundings and transplant them in France without producing a decided effect on the life and thought of the coolie laborers, and upon their people at home. These labor battalions were distributed in some 240 centers, helping to prepare camps, make roads, work on railroads, etc. Some forty British and one hundred and nine American and Chinese Christian workers connected with missionary societies and the Y. M. C. A. in China, were appointed to work with these Chinese laborers in Frjlnce. They conducted welfare work, educatioonal cl'asses, ahtletics, entertainment and religious meetings. Only 20,000 of the Chinese have returned home, leaving nearly 120,000 in France to help obliterate the evidences of the war, and to r.eestablish French farmers.

Recently some sixty-nine of the Christian workers met to consider what phase of the work among the Chinese must receive the most emphasis, how the results of the work in France can best be conserved when the coolies return home, and how education can be given to the mass of these laborers in their own land. The effect of life in France has been in some cases to disillusion the Chinese, and cause them to feel that their own Confucian ethics and ideals are better than the form of Christianity they have seen.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

in Europe. As an evidence of this, many who cut off their queues on sailing for F'rance have begun to let them grow. On the other hand, many have become Christians, and have asked to join some Christian Church. As the nearest approach to this in France was the Y. M. C. A., their names have been taken on cards and sent to the missionary workers nearest to their homes in China. The American Board has released one of their leading Chinese Christian workers to conserve the fruit of the Christian work in France. Some thirteen of the Chinese young men have declared their purpose to devote their lives to Christian service on their return to their native land. There is still a large opportunity to influence these coolies who remain in the war areas, and there is reason to hope that their influence will be to strengthen the· Christian Chtlrch when they return home.

WORKING TOGETHER IN CHINA A MISSIONS building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Committee, and to be headquarters for the various union agencies and denominational missions located there. A site has already been secured and the building lVill be a great help in enabling the societies to work together and to benefit by the research work of the Committee. Progress is slow, but much has already Ibeen accomplished in the line of comity, cooperation and united effort.

The Committee's "Statement of Comity" has been accepted by seventy per cent of the missionaries in China, and no group of them has voted to disapprove of it. Movements for both interdenominational and community cooperation have made steady progress, evidencing the general appreciation of the need for the work the Committee is undertaking. Its crowning work is the yet incomplete" Survey of China," which at least one hundred and fifty missionaries kave already cooperated in preparing, and which is expected to be published in 1920. A conference is planned to consider questions arising from the survey, for the facts gathered prove the ignoran~e of the past as to the real situation which we face in China; and that conference will need to provide plans vitally affecting missionary effort for possibly fifty years, and inaugurating a period of real Christian statesmanship, The work of the special committee on Work for Moslems is an instance of undertaking a national evangelistic problem. All along the line cooperation in evangelism is in progress; many specially trained evangelistic leaders are called for, and pastoral work is rapidly passing wholly into the hands of the Chinese Church; but while it retains large responsibility for training church members, institutional work and theological training are transferred to it much more gradually. It is reported to the Committee that the

Chinese Church is making social welfare a definite part of its program. Christian patriotism, equality for men and women, jus- tice to all, and freedom of conscience are among the ideals which the report presents. Christians should reverence their parents in accordance with the Word of God, should raise the age of marriage and eliminate polygamy, base marriage on the consent of the parties, and end foot-binding and slavery, to make the Chinese home truly Christian. Industrially, the Church demands suitable hours fa)' labor, adequate wages, suitab~e work for 'w(lmen and children. and a day of rest. The Chinese Christmn Church opposes the social vice, gambling and the improper use of drugs, and should take part in the care of dependents and defectives. l'he adequate support of the Chinese ministry was discussed, and ample provision for this end was stated to be "true economy." "There is more danger of extravagance in continual foreign reinforcements and a large staff of ill-trained Chinese than in picking, educating, and adequately providing for more of these better equipped Chinese. " For the further promotion of aggressive action in this general field, a Moral Welfare Committee was appointed.

The Continuation Committee also heartily endorsed the plan of the China Christian Educational Association for a five-year program to that end, which divides the country into nine educational districts and involves administrative secretaries, teacher training, institutes, summer schools, a teachers' magazine and text books. The expense of the scheme would be some $16,000 a year for the five-year period, to each of the local associations.

The promotion of the new national language phonetic system is a new feature of the Committee's activities. To the missionary, the chief purpose of its use is to make the Bible known. Millions of pages of Sunday-school literature have already been printed in the script and sold, and it is now possible to place an open Bible in the hands of every church member in China. A diligent propaganda is urging that all Christians learn to use it.

A study of religious education with reference to the special needs of the Chinese children has been begun and the Committee expects to have in the near future a constructive program of religious education for the Chinese Church.

In Christian nooperation, evangelism, the social message and education there are plans projected and ideas under consideration that will bring about the most far reaching changes in missison work in China. The Christian forces in China are now stUdying their whole task, defining their attitude thereto, and seeking for adequate plans to meet worthily their responsibility. The secret of successful cooperation in the mission field is this united work of various agencies in each country-then the churches at home must come together in their program for world evangelization.

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PROGRESS OF CHURCH UNION IN CHINA SINCE the adoption last year of plans looking toward union in China of all the Presbyterian bodies on the one hand and the churches of the American Board and the London Mission on the other, there has been decided progress. When the commit- tee met in January, representatives of the English Baptist Mission, the Foreign Christian Mission and th~ American Friends' Mission met with them. All Indian, West China, Western and other mod- ern creeds were rejected, and on the proposal of one of the Chinese delegates the Ap0i3tles' Creed was adopted as an articulate ex- pression of the great fundamentals upon which all were agreed.

The plan of church government adopted is essentially Presby- terian. The Congregational brethren confess that circumstances compel them to organize, and when they do, the most natural form . for them is the Presbyterian form. The four church courts are to be the local church, the district association or presbytery, the di- visional councilor synod; and the General Assembly. The General Assembly is to meet once in three years. The name adoptEd is the United Church of Christ in China, and in Chinese "Kwei-I Kung Hui," although this is not fully decided upon.

IS ISI-JAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

W HILE Christianity and Mohammedanism are still contend- ing for spiritual domination in Africa there are evidences that North Africa will never again be controlled by the decadent cults of Islam. The war and French rule have made great changes. Even before 1914 the French had rebuilt the old Roman roads. Irrigation is, overcoming the desert, and olive orchards are springing up in the Sahara. Seven thousand miles of railroad have been built and there are plans for lines from the Mediterranean to the Gulf of Guinea.

Notice some of the results. Natives, who never before hurried, have learned that they must run to catch the train and to get out of the way of motors. Farmers, who had only scratched the surface of the ground, learn that Mohammedan spirits do not resent being disturbed by Christian plows.

The war has brought even greater changes. Arabs and Berbers were gathered from plains and mountains, and the Sahara. They came to the cities in flowing garments, without the first idea of order or discipline. They were put into military training and in Europe made good soldiers. When wounded, they were cared for in modern hospitals and came in contact with the women of Europe and America. Their horror at the unveiled faces of their nurses changed to grateful appreciation of the ability and sym-

pathy which these women showed. As these men return home, they will develop their homeland so as to make the ,land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. These lllen cannot return to'

the apathy and formalism of Islam. Already Mohammedanism is breaking down in North Africa. The future lllay be either agnos- tic or Christian.

To combat the atheistic influences, Christians must strengthen their work. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the North Africa Mission and other Christian agencies have large responsibilities.

The iner·eased opportunity brought by the war, and the increased importance of North Africa in world trade, made it necessary that these evangelical forces shall be increased. .

A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA C ANADA also is promoting an "Interchurch Forward Move- ment" for missions. The need is strongly felt for a spiritual awakening, for a clearer vision of the opportunities and obligation before the Church, and for more complete consecration of men and money to Christian service.

The proposed campaign is being promoted by a National Executive, appointed by the official representatives of the churches. This Canadian campaign is not to interfere with denominational policies or programs, and is not to involve the merging of funds. It is to promote interchurch coop!'ration in order to carry out more effectively the plans of each denomination for the benefit of the whole world.

The distinctive aim of the proposed campaign is spiritual. By means of prayer, by spoken and written messages and by conferences of ministers and laymen and women it is hoped to awaken the Church to renewed life and larger service. The campaign will also ha>'e an educative purpose to bring to the attention of Christians the unevangelized areas in Canada and in other lands, to awaken in young people the desire to enter Christian work at home and abroad, and to promote the ideal of stewardship through a clearer understanding of its principles and a deeper devotion to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

The plans of the campaign include a National Executive Committee, provincial committees for each province and a National Conference to discuss the whole scheme and to report its conclusions in a manifesto. The great needs are loyalty, vision, leadership, a program and power. Several committees are already at work outlining the tasks before the Church as a whole. When Christians unite lovingly and wholeheartedly and unselfishly in their loyalty to Christ and their obedience to His commands, the world will be impressed with the truth of the Christian message and the power of God to transform the world. THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE I s the "h" in the personal pronoun "his" to be a capital or a lower case letter? This indicates a fundamental distinction as to the missionary's teaching. Is it his personal message or His divine message? When Ohrist commissioned His apostles, (His mission- aries), He told them to teach all things whatsoever He had commanded them. These .first missionaries had a definite message to deliver-a positive Gospel to preach. The result was persecution and often death to the missionary, but it was Life to multitudes of hearers. As the Apostle Paul wrote to the Oorinthian Christians: "Death worketh in us but life in you." And the life was communicated to others until it permeated and transformed the Roman Empire.

Today, men ne,ed no other message than that given by Jesus Ohrist Himself. There is no other remedy for sin or any other secret of life and power. Times have changed, but God has not changed. There is need for an interpretation of the Ohristian Message to meet the present day conditions, but this does not mean a new message. In view of the varied definitions of the "Social Gospel" and the study of the relation of Christianity to the physical, intellectual, industrial and moral needs of men,some teachers are formulating a new and human message. This up-to-date message emphasizes the material and temporal benefits of civilization, and too often omits the spiritual and eternal elements of life. In the praiseworthy effort to "save the world" collectively, these leaders neglect the prime necessity, the saving of the soul of the individual. In studying the appealing needs of the body, they overlook the more appalling needs of Ute soul. The value of schools and hospitals, of physical training and industrial programs is admitted, but these can never take the place of the essential work of the Spirit of God. There is a real danger that some laudable forms of service shall so absorb the attention of many missionaries and other Ohristian workers that the real message of Ohrist to sinners shall be relegated to an insignificant or suhordinate place.

Rev. Oharles Inwood, a Bible teacller and evangelist who has visited many mission fields of the world, reports that, in his opinion the greatest menace to the efficiency of Ohristian missions is found in the lack of convict,ion as to the inspiration of the Bible 567 as the authoritative content of the Christian Message. At home this means the shifting of the basis of the missionary motive from obedience to the command of Christ to a purely humanitarian impulse and purpose. On the mission field it means less study of the Bible as the Message of final authority as to the needs of man and God's way of salvation, and more study of man and his envirqnment to discover his personal desires and human possibilities. Both missionaries and native workers lose in power when they look to men and money, to human organization and equipment for effective work rather than place their complete dependence on God. These modernized teachers have cOme to view many parts of the Bible as mythology and interpret miracles figuratively or materialistically. They consider modern teachers and preachers, even in the realm of Christian service and agnosticism, as prophets inspired in the same sense as were Isaiah, Hosea arid the apostles.

Either the Gospel is a Divine message revealed through Jesus Christ 'and preserved in the Bible, or it is no Gospel at all. At the point where missionaries begin to depend on human intelligence to formulate a message and on material agencies and worldly methods to bring results, at that point Christian missionaries will lose their unique place of power and may well be classed with teacllers of other religions and philanthropic agencies. As there is only one God, so there is but one Gospel.

WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACE M UCH is said and written about making war impossible. . There are many recommendations and programs that differ greatly, the one from the other. The Turkish program was to massacre or enslave their enemies-to bring peace by obliterating their possible opponents. The German program was to establish. such a powerful government and such a formidable military regime that no hostile power would dare to make war. This program produced subjection at home and in the colonies. The inclusion of education and material improvements in the program made it seem acceptable to those who sympathized with the central government or who cared only for an opportunity to conduct their business, pleasure or househ.old affairs. The British recipe for peace is a combination of strong military control and a winning of the governed by the blessings of peace. Her colonial government has been said to be the best in the world. In Egypt, Houth Africa and India, many Americans describe the blessings of British rule in the highest terms. The pea<;e program of the League of Nations is to establish a common basis of agreement between nations, a common court of arbitration, and a united military and economic power to make peace advisable and war unprofitruble.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Which of these programs, if any, is the right program, or has Christianity another remedy for war? All of the Turkish and half of the German method leaves God and His principles of justice and liberty out of account. They have failed. The British method is not a success from the standpoint of the governed. Africa is in a continual state of unrest. The Africans and the Boers are not satjsfied; India and Egypt would drive out the British and establish their own less enlightened government if they were able to do so. Many natives are in favor of British rule because they are office holders, or because they see the material benefits, but large numbers would rise and proclaim independence, were it not for the British army and navy. In India riots have recently been serious and raiher widespread.

The origin of the Indian trouble appears to have been opposition to a legal enactment known as the Rowlatt Bill, designed especially to provide a permanent means of dealing with sedition and anarchy, and toaking the place of temporary legislation called the Defence of India Act. The riots have been not so much anti- Christian as anti-foreign, the fury being primarily directed toward the British, and the most disastrous feature has been the destruction of railway lines and the interruption of telegraphic communication.

In Egypt a similar spirit of unrest has been evident. "Egypt for the Egyptians" is the cry of the crowd, as they proctled to demonstrate their fitness for self-government by tearing up railroads, looting and burning buildings. The revolt is liberally financed, although the authorities are unable to trace the source. Mission work has been badly disorganized, and even in Cairo it was for a time unsafe for any European or American to go singly on the street.

Is it possible to adopt the principle of government by consent of the governed ~ It is not in a family, in an orphan asylum or in a penitentiary. In order to maintain a just peace there must be acceptance or enforcement of certain principles on which peace rests. The~e principles include righteousness. intelligence and benevolence. Christianity can only insure peace by establishing these principles in individuals and through them in communities. This is a part of the work that missionaries are doing by proclaiming the Gospel of Ohrist. No other basis gives ground for hope. Without these principles, Japan is a menace to Asia and to the world, and so is America. Ohristianity may bring war but it is a war against ignorance, selfishness and sin. Ohristianity will bring peace so far as the principles of peace and the Prince of Peace are accepted.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES G REAT forward movements come slowly to full growth and , fruition. An idea is born and under favorable conditions develops and extends. Church unity is such a movement.

The idea iii! inherent in the Church and was expressed by Jesus Christ Himself. Division came because of corruption and separa- tion of the memlbers from the head. As men draw nearer to the Head the members must draw nearer together.

The denominations are not yet ready for organic union, but the spirit of unity is growing and that is most important. One of the movements in this direction is the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. This is a federation of evangel- ical churches for the purpose of emphasizing the united faith and common .task of all members. The executive officers and comm;s- sions represent the united evangelical force of over 30,000,000 Protestants in the United States. They publish literature, spe:.k for the united Church and act as occasion demands to make the Church's influence felt in moral, educational, philanthropic, national and international affairs.

Recently (in May) the council held a meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, to discuss the responsibility of the churches in view of the situation resulting from the war. There were 211 delegates from 29 evangelical bodies. The Southern Baptist and the Episcopal Church have not become affiliated with the Council. Universalists, Unitarians and Christian Scientists are not invited, as they stand on different platforms in relation to the deity and atonement of Christ.

At the recent meeting in Cleveland the Council expressed sym- pathy with the plan for a League of Nations and urged the incor- poration of a clause guarauteeing freedom of religious belief aud practice, and equality and justice in the treatment of men of all races. On social questions the Council affirmed a belief in the standards of Jesus Christ as to brotherhood and equity in the management of industry and fair remuneration for labor; also co- operation between labor and capital in business management and ownership; a minimum wage standard, and government control of unemployment; abolition of child labor and of night work by women, and a maximum eight-hour day.

This and other pronouncements show that leaders of the Church are seeking to lead in industrial, material and international affairs, but they do not go to the root of the troubles they seek to cure. Every so-called remedy is merely alleviating ointnient employed with temporary results unless it strikes at the heart of selfishness and sin, and brings mankind to the Great Physician of souls.

A BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY and

BOAT AT PORT SAID World's Future BY REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D.

British and Foreign Bible Society, London, England T HE parable of the soil teaches us that what the seed brings forth depends not only on the seed, but also upon the ground in which it is sown. Given good seed and good ground, we can be sure of a bountiful harvest. There is no doubt about the seed with which we are now concerned. It has stood the test of time; it shows no sign of deterioration; "the words of the Word are eternal." The ground is the heart of man and of its quality we are not sure. We know not what is in man, even in our own day and generation. Much less can we foretell in what spirit men will receive the Bible in years to come. In speaking therefore of the Bible and the world's future, we dare not dogmatise on what will be, though we know what may be.

When during the reign of Josiah, Hilkiah discovered the Book of the Law in the Temple, and the religious life of Judah was conformed to it, there followed a period of national peace and prosperity. This chapter in history has so often repeated itself, that we doubt whether there has ever been, or can be, deep and lasting reformation apart from the Bible.

In times and places when and where the Holy Scriptures have been neglected, the spiritual good of the Church has waned, its doc- 571

trine has been crippled, and its influence upon society has ceased to be wholly for good. The very life of the Christian Church has been intimately wrapped up with its treatment of the Bible.

Along the southern shores of the Mediterranean a great Christian Church was established in the second century, and linked with the western Church; but its Bible was in Latin, a foreign tongue, and not in the vernaculars of the people. The Bible was practically inacessible to the ordinary church member. The Eastern Church also stretched out its hauds to the nations lying on its threshold, and there grew up by its side or through its instrumentality the Syrian, Coptic, Ethiopic, Georgian and Armenian Churches, and each of these from its early days had the Bible translated into the language of the common people. The storms of Islam broke over all these churches, eastern and western. Its advancing tides seemed to sweep away almost every trace of Christianity in North Africa, but the other churches survived, and still survive, though for centuries some of them have been like little islands in a raging sea. Is it too much to say that no church without a vernacular Bible has ever survived protracted storms of opposition, and no church with a vernacular Bible has ever perished 1 It may be a bold generalization to make, but it certainly finds suppo-rt from modern experience in the mission field. The Jesuits, and subsequently the Dominicans and Franciscans who did much heroic missionary work in the far East in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries did not make a practice of translating the Bible and putting it into the hands of the people, and their work ultimately failed. Contrast Japan where Xavier had his greatest success with, for instance, Madagascar, where Protestant missionaries from the first made it a duty to put the Bible in Malagasy in the hands of their converts. In both islands persecution broke out. When Japan again opened its doors to Christian missionaries, they had to begin de novo, there were practically no fruits of the labors and lives of those who had gone before. In Madagascar on the other hand, during the times of suffering, the Malagasy' Church was nourished on the Word of God, and not only survived but actually increased.

It is a significant fact that in such countries as Korea and Uganda, where present day missions have had extraordinary triumphs, special emphasis has been laid on Bible reading and study in every department of church life. It is not necessary to go to the foreign field to learn this lesson. It is written right across the history of churches at the home base. Churches prosper as they regard the Bible as inspired of God, and as the rule of doctrine and standard of conduct.

Apart from its direct influence upon the Christian Church, the Bible has largely shaped the course of our western civilization

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

in its broader aspects, in literature and art, in domestic, social and economic 'progress, and in national and international r elationships. In the great cataclysms of human affairs it has often been the instrument in the Divine hands for the recovery and blessing of mankind. For instance the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, and the progress of the hordes of Mohammedans over Eastern Europe threatened to destroy the Christian civilization of the whole continent. The darkness however was not unrelieved, and it was from the Bible that light began to shine. The fall of Constantinople linked with the invention of printing led to the A BIBLE SOCIETY COLPORTEUR ON A STEAMER Reading and telling Scripture ~ stories on a South American steatnt!T at Guayaquil renaissance of learning. Erasmus edited and published the Greek Testament, which was all but forgotten, and "layed the egg which Luther hatched." The outcome was the Reformation of religion, which not only gave liberty to the progressive countries of Europe. but also led to the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century, and the founding of missions to evangelize the whole world. It was the Bible which saved Europe in some of its darkest days.

Again, it was a tragic loss to Western Europe when three hundred years ago the very flower of its Christian life was banished and had to seek refuge on shores across the Atlantic, then uninviting and inhospitable. But the Pilgrim Fathers took with them the Bible in their hands and in their hearts, and God used them to build on the impregnable Rock of its teaching the founda-

tions of a mighty democracy, which is now stretching out a strong hand to help the very peoples from which they sprang to secure for the whole race good government, resting on justice and right- eousness, and assuring freedom and peace.

The exile of the Pilgrim Fathers was an irreparable loss, but England was not left without its remnant, a remnant that held by the Word of God until, as T. R. Green shows, the English became "the people of the Book" and the Bible became "the Book of the people," and in the seventeenth century spiritual ;forces came into being which secured the strength not only of Great Britain and Ireland but of the great Empire that was to be. In the cotton famine in Lancashire during the American war, the splendid hero- ism and patient endurance of the great industrial population was due to the copies of the Holy Scriptures, which through the Bible Societies had found their way into the homes and hearts of the poor. It has b=en point(d out 1hat in the Indian Mutiny, the bloodshed was greatest where diffieulties had bten put in the way of Bible circulation.

The tens of millions of copies of the Scriptures circulated especially since 1804, when the churches began to cooperate in Bible Societies, have been a mighty force in transforming human character, and raising the standard of civilization. The little "Gospel portions, " .each apparently insignificant, have been like snowflakes falling down from heaven; in the mass welding together into glaciers, and slowly but surely reshaping the surface of the earth and preparing the soil, so that it may tbe clothed with beauty and bring forth abundant fruit.

Are we not justified in believing that in the Bible lie potential energies which, if rightly directed, will lead to the solution of all our problems, and the establishment of righteousness and peace for which all faithful souls yearn and pray' "That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun."

Since 1914 we have passed through one more cataclysm-perhaps the greatest in history. It has afforded a unique opportunity for a fresh distribution of copies of the Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society alone has distributed between nine and ten million Testaments and portions in seventy-six languages among combatants and members of labor battalions. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland and other organizations have added millions more copies to the circulation. These volumes have been read and reread by the most virile men of the nations; read in camps and barracks and hangars, in trenches and dugouts, on minesweepers and submarines, destroyers and battleships; read amid the dangers and perils of actual fighting in the long months of weary waiting in prison, and in the

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE S7S

BIBLE WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA Dr. Ritson addressing through interpreter an audience of Basuto in MOTija midst of pain and suffering in hospital. The daily presence of death quickens the spiritual faculties and opens up new visions of interpretation. And now these millions of volumes are being scattered in demobilization, and carried to the ends of the earth. The seed is being sown over every continent. The bread is being cast upon all waters.

Will God, who is ever working out His redeeming purposes in Jesus Christ, use the Bible in the present world cataclysm, as He has used it in the past, as "a lever to uplift the earth, and roll it in another course"T Certain it is, the Church of the future will have vitality and strength just in proportion as it gives to the people the Bible in their mother tongue, and itself honors the Book by making it the ultimate arbiter in faith and morals. Nations will rise or fall as they observe or neglect the teaching of the Law and the Gospel. "-Where there is no vision, the people cast off restraint"-they perish through Bolshevism-"but he that keepeth the law, happy is he."

At present the hopes of many are fixed on the Peace Conference, and much is expected, but it can never accomplish the one thing essential. It can draw new maps, but it cannot create new

hearts. It can perh-aps enforce its ideals by policing the world, hut it cannot command the power of love which is the only force that ultimately secures righteousness. The Bible tells us how we may perfect and .co~plete the work of the Peace Conference. We yearn for good government in all lands. When King George w:as crowned in Westminster Abbey, the Archbishop of Canter- ItU:~ placed in his hands a golden orb surmounted by a cross, and said "When you see this orb set under the cross remember that the w40le world is subject to the Power and Empire of Christ our R~deemer.n We are witnessing at present the enthronement of the will of the people in ]iJurope and Asia and Africa, and only by pl~!ng in the hands of men the Gospel in their mother tongue can we: tea-Ch· them to remember that Christ is on the Throne. The aclqlOwledgment of His autocracy is the foundation of good government.

. W e ~e -hoping for disarmament and peace. Isaiah tells us that when "He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths, " then the nations "shall beat their sword into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks." And with regard to peace, let us make no mistake. It is more than a relation between man and man. It is a relation between man and God. Man will not live in pe~ce with man, until the peace of God is enshrined in all human hearts. When the heavenly host looked down on the Prince of Peace as He lay in the manger cradle, they sang "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, a.mong men in whom He is well pleased. " There cannot be peace among other men.

The Peace Conference may be followed by a League of Nations, but the real bond in any such League is a strong sense of the brotherhood of men. The supreme lesson of the Bible is "1'hou shalt love the Lord thy God …… Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself:" In Ambryn, one of the languages of the New Hebrides, the word "love" is rendered by a paraphrase "the heart keeps calling, calling for me," and the love of God is rendered "the heart callings of God." The Chinese call the Bible "the heart book." Mankind may have a thousand tongues, but it has only one heart. The Bible unifies because in its pages all men hear "the heart callings of God, calling, calling for me." The late Archbishop Temple once said "A man must read history with his eyes shut if he cannot see that one of the great instruments that God is using to prepare the way for bringing the whole human race together at the foot of the Cross is the work of the Bible Society."

We can only reap the fruits of the unparalled sacrifices of the world war, if we follow up .the decisions of the Peace Conference with the teaching of the Word of God. The Bible must be within reach of all that dwell on the earth-of every nation and kindred

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

and tongue and people. None are so insignificant that we can afford to leave them out, for in recent years the nations have be- come interdependent to such a degree that if one suffers the whole race suffers.

In order to further the distribution of the Holy Scriptures we must concentrate upon two objects-the removal of hindrances placed in the way of their circulation, and the strengthening of the hands of the Bible Societies in their difficult task. The hin- drances are manifold. One of the greatest is illiteracy; but educa- tion is growing apace, and millions of new readers are being turned out from the schools of India and Ohina every year. "Educate, educate, educate" is one of the calls of the Ohristian Ohurch, on the mission field, and in proportion as we respond, illiteracy will disappear. In Greece the circulation of the Bible in modern Greek, the only language understood by the common people, has been pro- hibited since 1901 at the instigation of political agitators and lin- guistic purists, but we have reason to believe that a day of liberty is dawning in the Hellenic Kingdom. In Oentral Europe the growing forces of secularism and socialism have set themselves bitterly and arrogantly against the Word of God during recent years. Has the war sufficiently demonstrated the bankruptcy of materialism that we may hope for a change in attitude? The most serious difficulty in the way of Bible circulation is religious intolerance. It is not to be found so much in heathen lands-in them there is liberty. In Moslem lands the opposition is often violent and has so impressed Ohristian rulers of Mohammedan subjects that they too are afraid of the Bible colporteur. The theory of Ohristian governors is neutrality in matters of religion, but they often try to demonstrate their neutrality by favoring those who differ from them at the expense of those who agree with them. All we ask-and press for-is that the Bible should be allowed to stand side by side with the Koran, for as Dr. S. M. Zwemer has said" The distribution of God's W oFd is the method par excellence in all Moslem lands." It is a strange paradox that there is no opposition to the circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, 80 bitterly hostile as that of the R.oman Oatholic Church, especially in its offi~ial circles. Among the priests there are ex- ceptions; but clericalism as a rule is afraid of the Bible, puts a ban on the colporteur in many parts of Europe and still more in South America, and has persuaded the State in some parts of the mission field as in Annam to build a ring fence within which no ! Bible is admitted. How long will the growing democracies of the world allow their liberties and rights to be invaded by priestcraft and sacerdotalism, one cannot say. But freedom has made rapid strides since 1914. It remains for the Ohurch to strengthen the hands of the Bible

S'ocieties in the work committed to them. Already some part of Scripture has been printed in 725 different languages. A few of these are obsolete, and some have only philological value, but 650 versions have- been printed for religious use. These represent the' languages spoken by seven-tenths of the human race. The remaining three-tenths who have yet no part of the Bible in their mother tongue, speak more languages and dialects than the seventenths who are provided for, so that a considerable task in translation alone remains to be accomplished, before there is no speech nor language in which the voice of the evangelist is not heard. Thongh seven-tenths of the human race have the Scriptures in their own tongue, it must not be inferred that there are sufficient copies to meet their needs. In spite of the colossal annual output of the Bible Societies, it can still be said that if all the Bibles, Testaments and portions which have ever existed through all the centuries were available for distribution today, there would not be enough volumes to go around among the peoples of India and China alone. This, after twenty centuries of Christianity, is a reproach to the Christian Church. It can be removed, and it should be.

The war has given us the supreme opportunity to improve the soil of every land, and to sow the seed beside all waters.

YOUNG SCRIPTURE READERS AT AMANZINl'OTI MISSION, NATAL

Demand for Unity

In Work Paragraphs from an address on cooperation BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Life Work Department of the Interchurch World . Movement N Oone can read the prayer of our Lord on His way to Gethse- mane without being impressed with His ideal for the unity of the Church. There is a clear connection between the unity of His Body and its efficiency as a missionary agency. It is both disholloring to Christ and disastrous to the work of the Church for His Body to be divided into inharmonious units.

The note of unity is generally the mO!jt popular note among laymen, and few other notes awaken such a hearty and generous response. Simultaneous with the growing missionary conviction, is the growing sentiment for the unity of the Church.

The contact between churches has bred a larger charity and a larger appreciation. Appreciation is half way to sympathy. I supposed that my denomination was almost the whole Church until I got out of it and was landed in the Free Church of Scotland over in India. The closer contact with many churches in India led me to see some great strength in other denominations. Afterwards I joined the Presbyterian Church, and was blessed in it for some years. Then I was with the Dutch Reformers in New Brunswick and found new blessing there. If we had rotary church memberships for a while, we would not find much reason for keeping these churches apart.

A second explanation for the deeper emphasis upon missions and deeper emphasis upon church unity, is that in the presence of the supreme duty of the Church, secondary things have been compelled to take a subordinate place. We have been realizing the Gb.urch's central duty in the missionary obligation and have therefore been compelled to make other matters secondary.

The third explanation is that evangelization is so enormous a task that no church can undertake the whole work alone. Therefore, the only hope of carrying out the instructions of our Lord to preach the gospel to every creature is that we shall trust our fellow Christians to do their part. If we do this abroad we will come to do it here in America.

The fourth reason is that by cooperative effort there are possible, both abroad and at home, results that are never secured where the denominations work separately and exclusively. Dr. Aitchison said, when he had worked as a leader of an interdenominational team, "I have discovered that it is possible for me to render to a Baptist church far larger service by joining with an inter- 579

denominational team and helping Baptists indirectly as part of the cooperativ~ result."

The Missionary Education Movement, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Christian Endeavor Society and the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement have produced results which we would not have secured without union eHort. We must emphasize the whole claim of Christ upon the whole ,Church to evangelize the whole wor.ld. Each denomination receives inspiration from the picture of what only the whole Church together can accomplish.

Comprehensiveness destroys narrowness. You cannot talk to a group of people about the evangelization of the world and give them an intelligent conception of the progress in world evange- lization and the processes at work to its fullfillment, without at the same time giving these hearers a broad, deep sympathy with the other agencies that are working with them to accomplish that end. Furthermore, world wide missions drive us to Christ and ,Christ inevitably leads us to unity.

Active missionary interest also develops prayer, and real prayer always promotes unity. 'When we pray "Thy kingdom come," it is difficult not to mean, "May my church succeed." The larger conception lifts us from any narrow desire merely to have our own agency succeed. Dr. Charles Watson says: "I am not sure that God can afford to let anyone church get far ahead of any other one in this missionary business. We so quickly become Pharisees that it is probably true that no church will ever far outstrip the others. God cannot afford to let anyone go far ahead."

In the presence of the world's need, the overlapping and the friction and constant waste that has been due to inharmonious work, ought to be regarded as sinful. It involves leaving great sections of the world untouched, while in America there are enough superfluous teachers and pastors of small churches to evangelize the world in this generation.

There are reported to be over 200,000 Christian congregations in the United States and Canada. More than half of these 'have an average membership of less than 100. Unless such a Murch has an unusual chance to grow, it is n()t likely to have much missionary spirit. Those are the churches where we find it difficult to have a missionary outlook. If we could only induce some of these small neighboring churches to unite, every church could have a membership of two or three hundred, and coulq do something practical in the missionary field. That is one great problem.

It is our duty, in view of our Lord's teaching, and our convictions IlJbout this matter, to cooperate in united work. Since Christ is the Head and the ,Church is His B()dy we cannot be satisfied or successful until we work as a unit.

WITH THE SALVATION ARMY IN

The Salvation Army Around the World BY COLONEL WM. H. COX, NEW YORK For thirty-three years an officer in' the Salvation Army I Na little over fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has penetrated to the uttermost parts of the earth and is being prose- cuted in no less than sixty-three countries and colonies. The Army Flag flies and its drumbeat is heard in the farthest northern latitudes, within the Arctic circle, in fact, the "War Cry" is printed in Icelandic; also in the far South and in the romantic countries of the Far East, including Japan, China, Korea, India, Ceylon and Java; in revolution-torn Russia; in Finland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark; in South Africa among the Zulus and Kaffirs, as well as among the whites; in South America, in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Germany and elsewhere.

The Salvation Army preaches the unsearchable riches of the Gospel of Christ in forty different languages; its far-flung battleline embraces 9,859 corps and outposts; its rescue and industrial homes, orphanages, and similar institutions number 1,231; its day schools 658; officers and cadets leading the work forward, 17,374 j 581

bandsmen (these must add con- siderably to the music of the spheres), 28,747; songsters (chor- isters and part-singers), 21,614; periodicals printed and published, 80, with a total of copies per issue well exceeding one million.

The Army's war work is well known. At the outJbreak of hostil- ities it took a hasty survey of the situation, and at once proceeded to tax its resources to the limit to convey comfort and oonsolation, and to conserve and aid in building up the splendid morale of the boys who suddenly found themselves plucked up by the roots from busi- ness and home life and transferred to the armageddon across the seas. There were also thousands of Sal- A SO UTH AMERICAN SAI,YA'I'JONJS'I' vationists actually engaged in ac- tion on the various fronts. The Army was among the first to send its representatives to the front, where both men and women were under shell fire on innumerable occasions. That their services have ,been deeply appreciated is well known, as one lieutenant revealed by the r emark: " A Salvation Army bonnet will always look like a halo to me." He went on to t ell how they had been served by the Army at the front and on their return to America. "I'll never pass a Salvation Army drum or gathering," he said, "without a devout thanksgiving for them and the great part they have played in that big game 'over there.' "

Not only were the boys r egaled with creature comforts but much could be said concerning the religious services in which men were spiritually prepared for what they were albout to faCB, and decisions rea~hed that will be eternal.

The Salvation Army worked also among interned soldiers in Holland and recently added to the, roll of Salvationists ten Germans, five Belgians and three Englishmen. No fewer than 100 Belgians interned in that country are members of the Sword and Shield Brigade-our League for Bible-reading and prayer. The work among'Dutch military men has been extended to thirty different camps. In one place-Njmegen- twenty Dutch soldiers recently professed conversion.

In Japan the Army has met with considerable success since SALVATIONISTS DISTRIBUTING FOOD IN JAPAN the inception of it.s work ther e nearly twenty-five years ago. It has a remarkable man as its Chief Secretary, Lieut. Col. Gunpei Yamamuro, a .Japanese, who is the author of a book entitled" The Common People's Gospel." It is printed in Japanese and has had a very large circulation. It has accomplished a great work in spreading the Gospel among the common people. Col. Yamamuro was mainly responsible for a great agitation in the underworld of Tokio. In the Orient, prostitution was for generations mistakenly looked upon as a social necessity, and poor parents would even sell their young daughters intb this horrible bondage. The girls, with · real filial regard for their parents' wishes, accepted their fate with true Oriental fatalism and their life-long degradation w,as consummated.

Colont'l Yamamuro learned what the Army was doing for fallen womanhood in other countries, and his heart burned to do something to rescue his own coun~rywomen. First, he appealed to the moral sense of the· community. Then he prepared a special rescue edition of the Japanese "War Cry" and secured its entree by thousands of copies into the segregated districts. In the meantime, Salvation Army reception houses had been prepared for the girls who wished to change their mode of life. It was clearly explained to them that there was no law holding them to their slavery. It was a very difficult matter to handle. Opposition was encoun- tered among the officials and the resort-keepers fought bitterly.

But a start was made, senti- ment was aroused, some of the best people of the city were won over, and by means of persistent agitation, with the help of many good Christian people, the doo)'

of this frightful prison-house was finally opened, and a way of es- cape was made for the unfortu– nate inmates. Whatever of the "social evil" remains in Japan, it is voluntary and not compulsory.

INDUSTRIAL RECONSTRUCTION In India and Ceylon the Army has witnessed large success.

The territory is huge, the possibilities boundless. .A romantic phase of the work here is the "boom marches," by which a brigade of Salvationists, in native dress (this is· the custom with our Sal- vation missionaries), has gone into hitherto unmissioned villages and towns, and proclaimed with simplicity and force the Gospel of Christ to the head man and his associates. In many cases, sick and tired of the failure of their own religion, the villagers have asked for instruction in the Christian religion, have destroyed their idols and turned their heathen temples, after due cleansing, into Salvation Army meeting-places.

A phase of the work creating a great deal of interest today are the Army's settlements for criminals. The caste system of the country is responsible for entire tribes of criminals who inter- marry so that their progeny must ever remain in the criminal caste. The depredations of these "Ishmaelites" were formerly a source of worry to the British Government, and it was a distinct recognition of the Army's ability to handle difficult problems when it was requested to take over the management of these criminal tribes. Salutary results are already apparent, athough by the very nature of the work to be done, advance necessarily will not be rapid.

The work in India will forever be linked with the name of its pioneer, Commissioner F. de Lautour Booth Tucker, who, it will be remembered was with his late wife, the Consul, in charge of the Army forces in America some years ago. Judge Tucker was greatly influenced by Army literature while in the service of the Brilish Crown in India in the early days of the movement, and gladly gave. up his position, with all it meant, to don the flowing robes of a native and to dQ pioneer work in the very heart of heathendom. After his command in the United States, he is once again at the head of his beloved Indian work, attacking its prO'blems with his oldtime vigor and success.

IN FRONT OF A SALVATIO N ARMY HUT IN FRANCE In the United States-the great international meltin g pot of the world-the work takes on various hues and aspects. There is a special colored branch in the Southern states. We work also among the Porto-Ricans, Portuguese, Chinese, J aps and Koreans in Hawaii and among the ,Chinese in Han Francisco. In the list of officers' names may be found the following converted from among these foreigners in America: Envoy Pedro Avinon, Envoy Masuda, Oapt. Yi Kin Yeun, Capt. J. C. F eliciano, Envoy J. K. Chun, (whose jurisdiction takes in the leper island of Molokai), Lieut. R. Barientos, Capt. J. G. Santos, and Cadet Kim In Kyung.

The organization has a strong Scandinavian work in America, principally among the Swedish people, but also embracing Norwegians, Danes and Finlanders. There are some eighty corps working amongst these descendants of the vikings, in addition to one or two institutions for mariners.

Many noted converts are being won to the Cross of Chri st and to the Army's allegiance in America. The annual ex-boozer's day in New York (usually at Thanksgiving) is a veritable revela- tion of God's power to deliver from the thraldom of the drink evil and its concomitants. Thousands of men in various stages of "down-and-outness" wend their way to our Fourteenth Street Hall to listen to the story of redeemed sin-slaves. Many decide to start life over again with the aid of a sympathetic and never- failing Christ. Numbered among the converts are former mer- chants, a military officer, a banker, the associate editor of a daily newspaper, a New Jersey politician and a court stenographer. .

While it may he true that a certain proportion of these converts do not stand firm, it is the policy of the Army never to give a man up. On the other hand, it would stir the heart of the most stoicallyinclined to hear the testimonies year by year of the men who come to the "Boozers' Day" meeting ragged, unclean and vermin infested, and are today restored to their families and to society, determined to do penance for" The years that the locusts have eaten," and to devote their future life to the service of God and man.

The old query as to the ,stwbility of the Army's converts brings me back to dear old "Ashbarrel Jimmy," our very first convert in America. His name was James Kemp, and to all intents and purposes he was a typical Bowery bum. It was within a few days of the landing of the first group of Salvationists, headed by Commissioner Railton and consisting of seven young women officers, and they were embarrassed by having no place in which to conduct their services. Christian people, through lack of understanding (how different things are today!) withheld their support, and the only offer of the loan of a hall was made by the notorious Harry Hill, whose dive on the Bowery at that time was one of the most shocking pliWes in New York. Here at stated times during the day, the Army lassies were permitted to come upon the stage as an added attraction, to preach the Gospel, sing their hymns and make their appeal. One day old Inspector Alexander Williams (then a captain of police, but long since gone to his reward) was making the rounds of his precinct wh.en he discovered a pair of dilapidated old shoes sticking out of an ash barrel on t.he sidewalk. Playfully, as is the manner of the gentle cop, he t'apped the soles of the shoes with his club, with a most uncanny feeling that by the "feel" of the leather there was something attached to it. There was! And that something was a human body. It was winter-time. Jimmy Kemp, on the.hunt for food-scraps, had bent over the barrel and in his besotted condition had fallen in. Being totally unable to extricate himself, he had remained there in repose until his hair had frozen to the barrel. The policeman tried to pull him out but was unsuccessful; so, grabbing hold of the shoes, he pulled the old fellow along, ash barrel and all, over the cobble stones to the police station, where in due time he was thawed out and with much jocularity was advised to "go to the Salvation Army at Harry Hill's." Jimmy thought it some kind of new entertainment, and thither he went. There the conscience of drunken James Kemp (or what remained of it) was touched by what he heard, his heart was reached, convulsive sobs shook his frame and he begged for a chance to commence life over again.

ON THE SALVATION ARMY CHERRY TREE FARM IN SPRING VALLEY, N. Y.

After "Ashbarrel Jimmy" was converted, he lived to bless the lives of many, as, in Salvation Army uniform, he went from town to town, giving his remarkable testimony to God's saving and keeping power. Jimmy fought a good fight and kept the faith, and when he died he was given a Salvation Army bllrial by his comrades in Boston.

Thank God! many thousands of others have been rescued since his day, and live to bless God for the work of the Salvation Army.

TH~ $13,000,000 FUND The Salvation Army has recently been successful in TaJsmg $13,000,000 for its. work in America. Of this amount (1) $1,970,000 is to cover cost of operating 939 corps and outposts; (2) $530,000 is to maintain thirty-four provincial and divisional headquarters in America; (3) $1,270,000 is for the cost of operating twenty-five Maternity Hospitals, three Children's Homes, Eleven Slum Posts and Nurseries, for maintaining National and Territorial Hearquar- ters; (4) $400,000 is for the Pension Fund; (5) $1,875,000 is to pay mortgages on National Headquarters and Social Buildings; (6) $6,850,000 is to build new Corps, Divisional and Provincial buildings and (7) $105,000 is to provide a contingent fund.

and Morals in Central

BY P. CUIDANO, GUATEMALA I T is said that once upon a time an American who knew very little Spanish was out walking in Mexico Oity, when he saw a funeral pass. He asked one of the bystanders who had died, and received the answer, Quien sabe ("Who knows").

Wishing to make sure, he asked various others and received the same answer. Fully convinced that he had found out the name of the dead man and judging from the magnificence of the coffin and large number of men that followed in its wake, that "Quien sabe ',' must be a gentleman of some importance, he announced in the American club that evening in a tone that was calculated to imply that he was an oldtimer, '" Quien sabe'

is dead."

"Well, thank the Lord for that" remarked another Ameri- can, who had immediately guessed what had happened. "Now if old Manana would die too the country might amount to some- thing down here." .

. The phrase "Quien sabe" has in it a good deal of the don1t care, irresponsible spirit. Manana "to-morrow," is a ,word that is worked to death in these countries and has come to mean the spirit of dilatoriness which might be expressed in a Latin-American proverb: "Don't do today what you can put off till tomorrow." These two attitudes are manifestations of the same spirit of irresponsibility,-a following of the impulse of the moment without reflecting on the consequences,-which is the secret to an understanding of the moral life of the Latin- American nations.

Everywhere in the world "race spirit" and "race psychol- ogy" are pretty much empty terms. There are no such things.

Men are men the world over. Everywhere they are moved by the same varying motives of self interest, or fear of what their neighbors will say, or the desire to appear wise in the eyes of their fellows, or loyalty to a person or a cause. Everywhere there are honorable men and dishonorable men, men whose word is as good as their bond and men who even when they give bond "make a getaway." Nevertheless certain psychological tenden- cies sometimes appHar to come to expression more often in cer- tain parts of the world than in other parts, and we immediately brand the nation where these manifestations are seen as "re- ligious," "philosophical," "commercial," "anarchistic' , what not.

In general, the Spanish speaking people of Oentral and South America are very proud. They cannot forget that they are descendants of those who brought "civilization" to the igno- 588 DARKNESS rant Indians. Their pride in being civilized often leads to ridi- An Indian Snake Dancer in the country of culous expenditures and has bank- "Quien Sabe" and "1vlanana" rupted several nations as well as numberless individuals. It leads to the use of expensive ultra- marine products instead of the cheap and substantial products of the country. It leads to an aping of the language of culture and of the forms of foreign governments even when these are utterly out of place; It leads to a showy ex- terior which often hides a host of "dead men's bones." The case of the government minister who attended a reception of foreign diplomats, dressed faultlessly to all appearances with his silk hat and his prince albert coat, but whom an accident revealed to be AND LIGHT without socks, is typical. A Christian Guatemalan woman and hq This pride which demands baby that appearance must be kept up at all costs makes the people appear very generous and hospitable and breeds a courtesy in speech which cannot but ha~e a certain beneficent effect upon the soul, a fact that the Anglo-Saxons too often forget.

As everywhere the world over, pride is by no means an un·· mixed evil, though it works grievous wrongs. If pride were really the dominating factor in life many would have been much further along the road of civilization, but along 'with pride goes a certain irresponsible carefree attitude toward life. 'Ve are a fiesta loving people. rVe were not made to work hard, nor to grapple with the great problems of life.

Our pride in being civilized and progressive gives us the form of a Republican Government, but it is really too much work to inform our- selves on public qUlstions and exert our influence to form an enlight- ened public opinion. SD we let our "President" exploit us as much as he pleases SD IDng as he tickles our pride. We would not change him because he has eaten his fill, and another man wDuld be h~mgry. Our pride demands that we shDuld make many public monuments and SD we begin them with a whoop and a holler, but there is manana to finish them. .

The .town in which I live is full of unfinished mDnuments, churches, schools and private dwelling houses. We also have started to make a railroad, but are tired of that now that it is abDut one-fourth finished. But in spite of all this we· are lay- ing the foundation for another mDnument to commemorate the lOOth anniversary ,of our freedDm from Spain and have begun work ,on a magnificent· Temple tD Minerva, the patron of the Schools. If we may judge by past experience these will be left half finished some day and we will run tD begin SDme new enterprise. What we need is SDme munificent milliDnaire to found a SDciety fDr Finishing Unfinished MDnuments, for sup- plying with teachers, schoDls whose equipment and buildings are rotting fDr want of use, and in general to put in practise for us all the magnificent ideas which are born into ,our immortal heads.

When it comes to morals in the narrDwer sense we are equally irrespDnsible. Weare not naturally viciDus, but if our pride is wounded we will ShDot without a moment's nDtice or will take our own life Dr die "de la colera," (in a fit of anger). We harbor nD ill will against our neighbor, but his fair partner's eyes are just too much for us. What is a poor fellow really to dD¥ We really dDn't like to be head over heels in debt, but we just have to keep up ap- pearances and we must have sugar in our coffee, and if what we earn does not enable us to have it, SD much the worse for the store- keeper who gives us credit.

The most dangerous factor in the moral life of Latin Ameri- cans is its superficiality. We are highly talented as a race and quick to understand and imitate, but we lack "depth of earth."

The grain immediately germinates and springs up, but when the sun is up we wither and die because there is no root. We would prefer that you should visit our cities by moonlight or that you should know our people when they are out for a hDliday. YDU will see us at our best in this way and why should you wish to see 11<1 any ,other way?

Bahai Propaganda in

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D. D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

F or some years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Persia R ECENTLY we met with a former university president, in touch with the great religious movements of the day, who confessed that he knew nothing of the Bahaist beliefs and mis- sionary activity. It is nevertheless true that at the present time Bahaism is a vital issue in America. By word and pen and print- ing press, the followers of Baha Ullah are busy seeking to win converts to their religion. They present it in glowing colors as a universal religion of peace and brotherhood, and a panacea for all ills.

For more than twenty years there have been Bahaist mission- aries and disciples in America; but it was not until 1912 that the movement attained any publicity. In that year the present head of the faith, Abbas Effendi, or (to use his official title) Abdul Baha, visited this country and received a remarkably cordial welcome and attentive hearing in many quarters. Most surprising of all (surprising even to him and his followers) was the recep- tion given him in many Christian churches. Not only was he in- vited to speak from so-called "liberal" pulpits, but even from those whose pastors prided themselves upon being strictly evangelical.

Some ministers introduced him to their congregations half apolo- getically, one of them explaining that Christian breadth and catho- licity of sympathy with all religious aspirations warranted such a hearing. Others went further, like the Chicago clergyman, who, after a most effusive eulogy, turned to the venerable visitor. from the east exclaiming, "I admire him; I adore him." In both Eng- land and Scotland Abbas Effendi was given an equally cordial reception. In Edinburgh he was introduced to the public by one of the most distinguished clergymen of the Presbyterian faith; and Dr. Reginald Campbell and Canon Wilberforce stood sponsor for him in London.

The effect of this reception was most unfortunate. It gave to Abbas Effendi a larger hearing than he ever could have won for himself, and it created an unwarranted presumption in his favor. The man himself made very little impression upon his audiences; what gave his message weight was the character of the men who introduced him. As one lady said : "There must be something in the movement, or Dr. would never have admitted him to his pulpit."

But far more serious were the effects in Persia and the Near East. At the time of his reception in Edinburgh, Abdul Baha cabled his followers this laconic message, "Scotland is enlight- 591

ened. " In Persia, Bahaists claimed that all England and America had been· won to their faith. This lie was everywhere used by them in their propaganda among their own people. Here we have another instance of how the cause of Christ may receive an ugly wound in the hack at the hand of His so-called friends.

While the effect of Abdul Baha in America was superficial and ephemeral, there are- some who have been permanently enmeshed by Bahai subtleties, or rather sentimentalities. A few thousand openly avow themselves as followers of Baha Ullah; they have congregations in a number of places; and they carryon a more or less active propaganda under the auspices of what they call "The National Association of the Universal Religion." Among the disciples are some men and women of considerable wealth, who not only finance the missionary activities in America but actually send out workers to Persia, to strengthen the cause there. In America some are misled by this effort, in quarters that we should least expect it. Recently a professor in one of our well known Christian Colleges was found holding parlor meetings and making addresses in favor of this cult. In fact, the movement is misleading the public and cannot be ignored.

If the Bahaiist claims were true and the religion a blessing to mankind, we should bid the workers God speed, but if they are false, the falsehood should be exposed. A simple statement ought to be sufficient to dissipate any tendencies Bahaiward in minds not blinded by its errors and hypocrisies. No one who has any appreciation of the perfect life of Jesus or who has found the Way of Life in Him, could after knowing the unvarnished facts of Bahaism, become a follower of Baha Ullah.

In the first place, the historical facts regarding the origin and growth of this new faith dispel all illusion or delusion that it is from God.

In 1844 Mirza Ali Mohammed of Shiraz, Persia, announced himself as the" Bab," which being interpreted means the "Door." This claim has of course no meaning to any but those who are versed in Mohammedan, or to be more exact, Shiite Mohammedan theology. The Shiahs believe that there were twelve "Imams" who succeeded in turn to the position and dignity of Mohammed, as the leader of the Moslem world. The twelfth and last of the Imams disappeared centuries ago and is said to be in hiding, where he will remain until the fulness of time, when he will reappear as the promised Mahdi. For a season the occultation of this Imam was not so complete but that he had some connection with the outer world through certain chosen persons who acted as the door of access to him, and who were called therefore by the name "Bab." There were successively four of these Babs and then for a long period of time all message~ from tl!{l absent Imam cpased. Mirza

THE BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA

Ali Mohammed in calling himself by that perfectly understood title of Mohammedan theology thus laid claim to have reopened com- munication with the absent Imam. Later he asserted that he was that Imam himself, and that the long expected and passionately desired Mahdi had arrived. Later still he climbed even higher in the hierarchy of heaven, indeed to the very highest position of all, and did not hesitate to assert that he was the "Nukta," or Point of Divine Unity; or to use more western phraseology, that he was very God himself. Certain elements among the Shiahs gave him a hearty welcome. With the enthusiasm of a new faith his followers carried their gospel everywhere, and won many adherents, who were called Babis i. e. men of the Bab. The movement was accompanied by political agitation; and partly for that reason and partly because of the new heresies that he promulgated, the Bab was seized, and after a short career of oniy six years, much of which h~ spent in prison, he was executed. Then followed a severe persecution in which many Babis suffered as martyrs for their faith. But while many died bravely rather than renounce their new religion, others were moved by a spirit of revenge to ;raise the banner of revolt; and later still three followers of the Bab tried to assassinate the Shah, Nasr-ud-Din. These acts of violence reacted upon the whole body of Babis, making them objects of fear and hatred.

After the death of the Bab, his mantle fell, by appointment of the Bab himself, on Mirza Yahya, a young and enthusiastic disciple, .who was given the high sounding title of Subh-i-Azal ("The Morning of Eternity"). This young man's half brother, older than he by several years, and a stronger and more aggressive personality, was known as Balla Ullah, ("The Splendor of God"). He served Subh-i-Azal as his right hand man for a number of years; and when at last he felt strong enough to assert himself, he put forth the claim that he was the promised one "whom God should manifest," in other words that he, not Subh-i-Azal, was the new "Manifestation" of Divinity. This declaration split the Babi society; the minority who clung to Subh-i-Azal were called Azalis; the great majority who followed Baha Ullah received the name of Bahais. So bitter was this controversy and so violent the spirit of its partisans, that the Government of Turkey, in whose territory the Babi leaders had taken refuge from the persecutions of the Persians, banished the two rival religious heads, Baha Allah to Acca in Syria, andSubh-i-Azal to Cyprus. In the heated strife that divided the new religionists, not only every form of villification was used, but it was freely charged by both sides that the other party was not hesitating to employ the weapons of assassination, poi,son and secret violence, against the rival leaders. To

say the least it was a disgraceful Oriental row, in which not principles but personal ambitions were the controlling motives.

During the remaining years of Baha's life he lived in Acca, nominally a prisoner, but in reality in comfort and luxury through the liberal support of Persian Bahais, and their many pilgrims to Acca. When he died in 1892, he left four sons, and at once there was precipitated another period of factional strife like that which had disgraced the older generation. Out of this conflict Abbas Effendi, the eldest of the sons, emerged victorious over his brothers, and was recognized as the "Center of the Covenant," the fount of all authority. He was however barred from appearing as a new Manifestation of Deity, inasmuch as his father had pronounced that no such could occur again for 1000, years. He had to content himself therefore with being a reappearance of Jesus Christ, and he has taken the "apparently humble title of Abdul Baha, the" Servant of Baha."

This in Ibriefest possible compass, is the history of the rise of the Bahai faith. The story of the Bb merits considerble interest and sympathy. Whatever we may think of the Babi creed, the Babi martyrs proved the sincerity of their faith. But in its later chapters it has been a sordid story of vile recrimination, disgusting intrigue and, as many believe, actual blood stained violence. !Surely there is nothing uplifting in this Bahai movement. It is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly to say nothing of the other two adjectives used by St. James.

In the second place the theology of the Bahais, if rightly understood, must be abhorrent to all Christians. Bahaism is a very different thing in its own home in the Nl.'ar East, than when masquerading in western garb. Bahaism in America is camouflaged. Here it is put forth as a universal religion, whose chief tenets are the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, doctrines that have a welcome place in all the humanitarian creeds of today. In addition it preaches an obligation to world wide peace. Peopl(l who hear an eastern sage propounding truths that they have been taught to hold dear are inclined to welcome hini. as true prophet of God. But these doctrines are not true Bahaism, but are what Bahaism has learned from Christianity, and are garments in which it clothes itself for western approval.

The real theology of the Bab and of Baha mlah is an outgrowth of Mohammedan thought, and has its roots in the doctrines of the Shiite branch of Islam. Its cardinal doctrine is that truth is progressively revealed, that each age or cycle must have a new revelation, and this can be had only by a fresh "Manifestation" or incarnation of God. There have been six such "Manifestations" in history, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, the Bab and Baha mlah. Each was divine, and each brought to his own age a true

revelation; but the system of each in turn was outgrown, that of Moses by that of Ohrist, and that of Ohrist by Islam. The creed of Baha transcends and therefore supercedes all others, even as his person outranks all other past "Manifestations" in fulness of divinity. Baha Ullah did not hesitate to claim absolute deity. "The one foretold by Ohrist has come among us" his son Abdul Baha declares. In the seventh chapter of Daniel the "Ancient of Days" is affirmed to be Baha, and the" Son of Man" Abdul Baha. He is spoken of by his followers as the "Lord of Hosts," and the "Lord God Almighty." "The Manifestation," being thfl chief fact of every cycle, the greatest obligation of men is to recognize that "Manifestation" in each cycle as he appears.

We might say much of the puerility of a system that holds that one "Manifestation" was due in 1844, and that less than 20 years after the death of the Bab another "Manifestation" was necessary. The Bahais seem to feel this weakness and try now to minimize the work of the Bab and his followers, while they claim to their own credit all the martyrs of the Babi faith. They would have us believe that the Bab was only the John the Baptist of the new dispensation. But the Bab never played the roll of a John the Baptist. He was no "voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord." He claimed to be the Lord himself. Yet in less than a generation his system was outworn and superceded by another. But aside from such childishness, how can enlightened men and women accept any faith that puts Mohammed above Ohrist and Baha above both; that holds that a man who had two wives and a concubine, to speak of nothing else derogatory to his character, was the Lord of Hosts. "Your God had two wives" said I once to a gathering of Bahais in Persia. "Does God need wives 1" Their answer was "yes."

One wonders how anyone can know the facts of Baha's life and putting them in contrast to the sweet and holy character of Jesus Ohrist, believe that Baha was a fuller revelation of divinity than Jesus.. One is puzzled to understand how one can read the New Testament along with the "Ikan" or the "Kitab-ul-Akdas," and for one moment give the palm to the last two as higher revelations of truth. The Bab gave as a proof of his divine mission, "I can write in one day 2000 verses. Who else can do this~" Baha outdid the Bab in this particular also and is reported to have composed 1500 verses in one hour "without premeditation or reflection." The result is just what you might expect from such a feat, a jumble of confused, unsystematic, prolix, repetitious lines on almost every conceivable sUlbject.

In the third and last place the moral standards of Baha are not such as can be accepted 'by the followers of the Christ.

Bahaism makes a great boast that it has taught the equality

of woman with man, and to have raised the standard of womanhood and of the· home. Professor Browne of Cambridge University, who does not err as too severe a critic of Bahaism, declares that its contribution to the elevation of womanhood, has been greatly exaggerated. Bahaism permits bigamy, (and note that two wives are permitted to the man, not two husbands to the woman); and divorce is made easy (to the man but not to the woman). The veil is not abolished; the women of Abdul Baha's household no less than others in the east are kept from the gaze of men. This may not be strange in view of the fact that the Bahais have brought over into their new faith the low standards of Islam on all subjects affecting sex. It is said that in one of the large cities of Persia some progressive Bahaissuggested a gathering of men with unveiled women; but such was the unseemly behaviour of the men that the experiment was never repeated. It is not in Baha Ullah the bigamist that woman finds her emancipation.

There are other counts against the ethical standards of Bahaism. It is deplorably loose in its attitude toward truth. The Bahais have taken over the Shiite rule of takiya, or religious dissimulation, which has been one of the worst blights upon society in the East. . The teaching is that anyone, to help the cause of his religion, or to save himself from loss or inconvenience, may conceal or deny his religion, if only he believes it in his heart. For example, the Persian teacher in our mission school in Urumia for many years, stoutly denied time and again that he had any leanings to Bahaism. He had at one time visited Acca and seen Baha, and he always referred to him in public with a sneer. He continued in the service of the mission until it was discovered that he was carrying on a secret Bahai propaganda in our school among the boys. Such dishonesty is countenaJlced and even taught by the head of the faith.

There is no question but that the spread of Bahaism in the East has been attended with great enthusiasm at times and intense zeal in proselyting. Noone can deny this who has had any contact with its adherents. But alas, all who know them will he forced to admit that there has been no corresponding reformation of character and uplift of life. It is a religion of immense claims and high sounding words; but of' no real power over the heart and life. Judged by the standard of "By their fruits ye shall know them," it must stand condemned.

What shall we say of those in enlightened America who have been so readily led astray by the specious' claims of this Persian born religion! I can think of no message more suitable than the words of Jeremiah, "For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water."

Children at The Alert Bay

BY MISS ANNE FORRESTER, BRIDGELANDS, CHUDLEIGH, ENGLAND WHERE is Alert Bay? Is it part of the mainland of British Columbia, or on Vanoouver Island, or a remote islet on the Pa- cific Coast T A friend had lately been sent there by the Bishop of Columbia to teach in the Mission School and I wanted to know the location. From Vancouver I started up the coast in a small steamer and after twenty-four hours found myself at Cormorant Island, a beautiful spot; mountainous and covered . with virgin forest, the property of the Indians. Around the half moon of the bay ran the only cultivated land. A well equipped hospital was at one end, and the mission school at the other. Be- tween, was a salmon cannery, a sawmill and the Indian village of Alert Bay. The mainland of British Columbia lay behind the island and opposite rose the purple mountains of Vancouver Island.

The Kwagutl Indians are mostly heathen despite the fact that a Roman Catholic Mission was established in their midst many years ago. After it had failed to convert the Indians, !Mr. and Mrs. Corker came some twenty years ago to the tiny Indian village where a steamer called once a month. There were then only three white families on Alert Bay. 'I.'he brave, English pioneers needed all their courage in this wild spot where hard work was plenty. Mr. Corker started to learn the Kwagutla language and in five weeks he was able to preach his first sermon in the native tongue. For the first two years the missionaries had only one or two boys! Children were brought by their parents and almost instantly re- moved again. But Mr. and Mrs. Corker struggled on, and in five years the school flourished so that at present a very good number of intelligent pupils occupy a large and imposing building.

Next they started a girl's school which now stands in cleared ground close to the Corkers' house. It has been built by the Gov- ernment, who allow a sum of $100 per annum for each girl, the only stipulation being that she must be a pure-blooded Indian and above six years of age. Other expenses are paid by the Mission. The building, while lacking in such trifles as chairs and tables, has been provided by a thoughtful government with twenty-six shower baths!

The matron and the tea,cher arrived and on the occasion of the next "Potlatch" or native feast, four little girls took advantage of their mothers' absence to dress themselves in their best pink stockings, earrings and shawls and run away from home, their destination being the mission school. Here they arrived triumph- antly and were received by the puzzled principals who, not knowing 597

what else to do, tubbed the unexpected arrivals and put them to bed. The mothers, warned of their offsprings' escapade, arrived next day and giving in to the childrens' appeal, signed a paper stating thpir wish that their children be received as pupils.

The next batch arrived in the middle of the night, a very usual time, since the coasting steamers are often late. Whenever they arrive they are welcomed and after a scrubbing (very necessary in some cases) are clothed in uniform. Their own weird garments are washed and laid aside for the holidays-for the girls go home for a month each sumtner.

A totall,)! untaught Indian girl is somewhat difficult to deal with. Very' few speak any English. When I visited Alert Bay there were, beside the Kwagutl girls, some from Rivers Inlet, Metla Katla, and Kitla Katla, and others from distant islands, all speaking in different tongues. For the most part they know nothing of books. Kitchen utensils, beds, and furniture are novelties to them, for the Indian of the Pacific Coast Jives mostly ;by fishing; his camp is his home, and here are only the barest necessities of life. The" Dancing Halls" where many of the Indians still live, are also quite empty of furniture; enormous barnlike places lit by a huge fire in the middle, round which the chiefs dance in "potlatch." Dark cupboards near the entrance form the sleeping places for men and women alike, but proper beds there are none.

To train the children to cleanly and orderly habits would seem a herculean task, yet it is not so. The girls are extraordinarily imitative; they are all immensely interested in their new way of life, and watch the principals with hawk-like eyes in order to copy every movement.

The coast Indian of the north has some white blood in his veins and a strong admixture of Japanese; some of the children greatly resemble little J aps, and many are exceedingly pretty, with golden brown hair and lovely complexions; all are lively and graceful. In the house they wear no shoes and move with silent, naked feet over the polished boards, carrying themselves erect as little soldiers. The youngest wait at' table, and there is no unseemly noise or confusion as they move to and fro. They sit at two loug tables, the principals being at a small separate one where they can direct operations and correct one if she fills her mouth too full or remind another to take her glass in the right hand.

The domestic training of the girls falls to Miss Nevil, whose emphatic speech seems to penetrate even the dullest understanding. She does the cooking herself, training the girls meanwhile in laundry work, or as housemaids, but in time they will take their part in the kitchen and also learn to sew, for most Indians develop

INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE ALERT BAY MISSION

a decided talent for needlework. Their lessons are at present very simple. First, religious instruction, then reading, writing and drilling. For the last they display great aptitude. At six 0 'clock comes their playtime. Miss Nixon has provided them with skipping ropes and plays the piano every night while they have musical games and square dances. On Saturday afternoons they go home to spend a few hours, escorted to the doors of their squalid abodes by Miss Nixon, who hates to see her trim, neat little girls disappearing into such horrible places. If not allowed this privilege the Indians would remove all their children, so for the present the custom remains.

The older women, who keep to the old evil ways of the potlatch, are for the most part hostile to the school; the younger ones mostly approve of it. As we marched through the village there were many amused and curious glances bestowed on the little troup by the various Indians squatting, pipe in mouth, at the doors of their dancing halls. Sometimes a filthy 'Old man in a blanket would be pointed out as one of the fathers, sometimes a half naked bDY or dirty little damsel in a night-gown like garment, embraced with great affection. Looking from them to the clean girls with their luxuriant, well brushed hair, one felt that five weeks of school ha:d indeed worked wonders.

What will be the ultimate destiny of these eager little pupils ~ Well trained iu domestic wDrk, the ex-scholars of the various mission schools could supply a pressing need in Canada, if only they wOl;lld take service; but they are hopelessly lazy and prefer to settle back into. the slipshod ways of their tribe. Nor are good wages an attraction, for many of the Indians are exceedingly rich, owners of steamers and proprietors of good ranching land which they never cultivate. Except in potlatch they spend very little money; so the saving of wealth cannot be a great interest, yet a marriageable daughter is invariably sold to the highest bidder. Should the girl's parents fall into poverty they wHl often persuade her to leave her husband in order that they may sell her again to any man, white or dark, who may desire her. A husband tiring of his wife will frequently make the same hDrrible bargain, so that many of the little girls at the Mission know the husbands of their mothers, but their real father is quite unknown.

Great immorality is rife among these Indians. One family I met who were really Christians, had brought up twenty Christian children (as a rule no Indian has more than three), one of whom had just had a pretty wedding at the Alert Bay church. But as a general rule the fate of the Coast Indian maid is very different. One girl of thirteen was removed from thf school the week before my arrival because her parents decided that she was 'Of marriageable age. The ceremonies the poor child was obliged to go through

were very curious. Seated alone in a dark room facing the north, dressed in certain robes, her wrists and ankles were bound with bark, and in this constrained position she was made to perform various tasks, for whatever she did, whatever peculiarities she evinced during these ten days, so her character would remain. If she idled, she would always idle, if she talked, she would become a chatterer, so silence was imposed, and she might not even look out of the window. After ten days she was shown to the tribe as a potential bride and received the young mens' congratulations. At the next potla,tch she was sold to the highest bidder and followed the fortunes of her mate to his distant camp. She fishes with him all the summer and walks behind him to carry the salmon as he sells them from door to door.

Looking at the bright, childish faces of Olangeela and Bertha (she does not, fortunately, use her native name of Tsibulkitl). I often wondered what would be their fate. Perhaps to marry the well trained lads from the boys' school. I recalled the words of an old missionary, who worked all his life among the Indians further south. "We can do little with this generation, but we shall look confidently for the fruits of our labors among the children's children."

THE INDIAN'S TWENTY-THIRD PSALM The Indian language is not easily subject to translation and in their intercourse with one another the various tribes use a sign lan- guage, more or less universal, which they have evolved. The fol- lowing is a translation of the twenty-third psalm which can easily be interpreted by this sign language: The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His, and with Him I want not.

He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is Love, and He draws me, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be a long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw back not. I'll be afraid. not, for it is in there between these mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes he makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards he gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head an.d all the "tired" is gone. My cup He fills till it runs over.

What I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are "away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the "Big Tepee" and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

Russia Outlawed Vodka'

BY PROF. IVAN V. NEPRASH, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Professor in the Russian Bible Institute. and Vice President of the Baptist Union of Russia .

I N August of 1914, there was in Russia a really bright day. By one stroke of his pen the 'Czar closed all saloons and wine shops, and forbade the sale of any kind of intoxicating drinks. This order was carried out with tremendous enthusiasm. The enemies of temperance were obliged to do so as they saw that otherwise quick mdbilization would become failure. The bloody riots and even battles in the streets of Za.rizin, and other places where the recruits got hold of vodka shops, proved this.

What prohibition in Russia meant to the war is shown by Germany's response to it. Six months after the war had started a captain of a ship escaped from Germany and told me of the surprise and disappointment that filled the Germans when the news about prohibition in Russia reached their ears. "Vodka was our greatest ally in the East!" was frequently exclaimed in Germany. The officials did. not allow it to be known to the public, and for three months German newspapers were filled with descriptions of great rebellions among drunken soldiers in Russia.

It is hard to describe the change in Russia due to this prohibition. To understand it one must know what vodka meant to Russia. The drunkenness during recent years was too awful to describe. A child was simply born in vodka, fed by it in its mother's milk, baptized by drunken .parents, grew up surrounded by this awful drink and its evil influences, was drunk on every feast day (which with Sundays were about 152 in number every year), died from the use of vodka and was buried with vodka.

A colonel IOf the State Recruiting Department in 1908 complained that during the last few years they had found it very difficult to find men tall enough to be placed as guards for the regiments. The hospitals for the insane had to enlarge their accommo~ dations and so did the pris'ons, which were increasing in number every year. Between the years 1911 and 1913 there was an addition of 15,000 prisoners, to' say nothing of the poor women and children wbused by drunken husbands and fathers.

Temperance work in Russia met with few results, as the manufacture and sale of vodka was monopolized by the state. In some places it was not considered safe to speak against vodka as it was counted by some simple officials as against the interests of the state. The state treasury so increased its funds from the sale of liquor that its budget was called a "drink-budget" (824 millions in 1912 and 935 millions in 1914).

601

All that diabolical system was closed by special edict enforced through all Russia. What a change! Glad news was coming from all parts of Russia, describing the change everywhere.

The influence of prohibition on the wealth of the people was visible even during the firlst months. I knew of a drunkard in Petrograd; he was a god worker and earning a good deal of money, but he lived according to the proverb: "The coins roll off themselves and papers are blown off by the wind (to the saloons). After these were closed he bought a good suit of clothes, a pair of shoes and still had some money left. He confessed that for the first time in his life he had a ruble in his pocket and that it stayed there for several days. Multiply this case by millions and you will understand "dry" Russia. The state savings bank shared in the profit which was the outcome of prohibition; branches of this bank appeared here and there like mushrooms after a good rain, because the banking which every postoffice carried on could not take care of the people's savings. Very often those buildings which had been occupied by "Kazionka;' (vodka shops), were later rented for branches of banks. The state savings bank announced tremendous increases. The official figures speak for themselves. In 1913 the income was $17,510,000 34,000,000 rubles) and ~t had increased in 1914 to $43,260,000, while in the first two weeks in January, 1915, it was $7,880,000. This is in contrast to $155,000 the previous year. The prohibition of intoxicants was the chief cause for this increase.

The prosperity was seen among the working classes especially. The moral results of that act were wonderful and surprising. The evangelical church in Petrograd was accustomea to invite on the first Easter morning to the service and to dinner the "down-andouts" of Petrograd. Members of the church went into narrow, dark streets and invited drunkards, fallen women, robbers, murderers-everyone who had no place to sleep and no table at which to sit at that time. Of course, there were very many who came. But on Easter, 1915, we had a strange experience. The tables were ready but no guests-nobody was to be found! So we had a real feast' on that Easter morning-we had to eat our meal ourselves.

The greatest influence of the prohibition work was psychological. In every war the s'oldiers must believe they will conquer the enemy. There were few in Russia who really could believe that the monopoly of the state could be crushed. However it became a fact and all could see it and even the drunkards admitted that they never believed it was possible to live without vodka. Now they realized that It was possible. The change was so beneficial that not ouly women and societies, but former drunkards begged the authorities never to open vodka shops again.

GATHERED AROUND 'l'HE BEER

An African Autobiography A' Fragment by Daniel Nhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission D ANIEL Nhlane died a triumphant Christian death after he had served the Kingdom of God with notable fervor for twenty-one years. He had won for himself an honored place in the affections of the people, having acted as a teacher and then as an evangelist. He had been trained for the ministry, and in a few months he was to be ordained. His loss was a tragic one to us, but the joyful, calm end of his fruitful life possibly was as great a witness to the goodness of God as anything he had ever taught by word or deed. A year before he died I asked him to write his autobiography for me. He had completed it up to the time of his baptism before he was seized by mortal sickness. The document is of great value, fo1' it presents with cando]' and viVId detail many things in his adventurous life that are worth recording. With unusual accuracy he traces the progress of his mind from darkness to light, without hid.ing how very dim after all that light was. To me the revelation of the African's view of things, is of special interest, and I think that most people will find the story 603

fresh and entirely different from the type of missionary description to which the white man's reports have accustomed them.

Daniel was the son of a Swazi headman, Chipatula, who had won for himself a place of much power in the Ngoni tribe. He was born about 45 years ago, after the tribe had settled down on the plateau to the west of Lake Nyasa. For thirty years the Ngoni had been nomads, starting from the lands south of the Zambezi during the great unrest that the famous Zulu tyrant Chaka had caused, and raiding as far north as Lake Victoria Nyanja. Finally, after they had split into many divisions, and scattered themselves over a huge part of the Continent, the main section of the people settled to the west of Nyasa, and there lived by raiding the surrounding tribes.

When the Livingstonia Mission entered these regions, they made their headquarters on the shores of Lake Nyasa among the Tonga people. But the constant warring of the Ngoni greatly disturbed their work. At length they attempted to open work among these raiders, and after a very hazardous beginning, were able to send two Kaffirs from Lovedale in South Africa as pioneers. These men understood the language of the Ngoni, for they still spoke Zulu. William Koyi, whose native name was Mtusane, succeeded in capturing the respect and affection of the chiefs, but the other Kaffir worker did not live a very creditable life. It was not till some six years after Dr. Elmslie arrived that any tangible fruit appeared. Daniel was one of the very first converts, and he describes with faithfulness the struggle of these days, which he helped to make so hard, until Christ conquered him.

In what follows I have translated what Daniel wrote so that the native viewpoint may not be obscured, only omitting some tribal and family particulars that are uninteresting to the general reader.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY I shall try to set forth carefully the things that I have seen from my youth until now.

When I was a small boy I saw that my father never allowed his children to eat along with slaves. If discovered doing this the mother of that child was beaten because of the careless upbringing of her child. Nor were we allowed to eat fish or fowls. The fish, he said, were snakes, and the fowls crows. We all had nurse girls to look after us when our mothers went to drink beer, or to watch their women hoeing in the_ gardens: For my father was a rich man, with a great reputation in war. His "impis" fought with the Arabs and killed them, and got great booty from the merchandise that they were carrying for the purchase of slaves. After that the Arabs often came to our villages,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY 60S

and when my father died an Arab, Lumandala, was there together with his company of carriers.

When my father was buried four pits were dug. Into one his body was put along with all his accoutrements of war; into the others trusses of cloth, that his property might go with his spirit. He had not reached old age, and he died mourning for his eldest son.

I was then about eight or ten years of age. When they tried to find out the cause of his death many were slain. For messengers had been sent to Mombera, the head chief, to tell him that Ohipatula had died, and he asked how he died. The men replied A GROUP OF NGONI WARRIORS Some of Daniel's companions in the raids. Muzukuzuku (sitting) and some of his men that he had followed after Bongo who had been suspected of having done wrong with Mombera's sister and had fled. On his way home he had been badly bitten by the tanpan bug and soon afterwards took ill and died. Mombera ordered them to call Bongo that he might be killed along with all his people.

Bongo was slain is a very cruel fashion, after the manner of the Tonga. He was burned alive. In the agony of the fire he named others, crying out, "Why is not Sango Ohipeta here7" Then the Tonga shouted, "Hear him, he has accused Ohipeta." On hearing this, Sango fled to the royal village to save himself, but he was given up. to his enemies, and killed along with his chief wife.

Now the Tonga serfs remembered that Ohipatula had once

said to them, "If I should die, do not remain under the Ngoni, but return to the Lake, to your own country." They pondered over this and made their plans to escape, but news of the conspiracy came to the ears of their Ngoni masters, and soon a rumor spread that the Ngoni had given an order that" all the bulls and cows were to be killed, but the heifers and calves were to be spared." This was quickly interpreted to mean that the growp. men and women among the Tonga were to be murdered, but the boys and girls were to be saved alive. So hasty steps were taken to escape.

Each village was presided over by an Ngoni master, most of the people living with him being his serfs. When the plot was ripe, the Tonga suddenly rose in the night, and slew the masters and their free wives, and casting away the beads and other little ornaments that they had gathered under the Ngoni rule, they fled for the Lake.

As soon as news of this massacre was received, the chiefs summoned their regiments, and three armies started for the Lake in pursuit. But on the way one of the armies turned aside to attack the villages of a headman of their own tribe who had a dispute with their chief, and there got severely beaten. The othe'r two armies arrived at the lake at Chinteachi and found there a great stockade built near the lake and surrounded b)' marshes. They attacked, and were caught in the treacherous ground, an'd in hidden traps, and. were decimated by the Tonga. "~en the remnants returned, the land was full of weeping. Widows and orphans were in every village, and the flower of the Ngoni armie.s'fay dead.

Now followed a year of famine and poverty. The children of the chief had no clothing but bits of goat skin, and little food beyond maize chaff steeped in water. There were no men to keep the villages, and the houses became ruinous. Then the headman of Chipatula's villages called the remaining warriors together, and said: "See, the children are dying of hunger. Let us go to the Lake and forage there, that we may get food for the children."

The army gathered, and a noted witch-doctor, whose sons afterwards became the first Christians, consulted the bones, and blessed the army, warning them not to pass the grave of Chipatula, which lay on the proposed route, without offering sacrifice there..

They started on their expedition, offered sacrifice at the grave, and next day prepared to cross the high open grasslands that divide Ngoniland from the lake country. In the morning one man went off to look for berries in the bush, and, to his amazement, saw standing among the trees a tent ; beside it were two white men and a number of Tonga carriers. He cautiously approached. The Europeans were Dr. Laws from Bandawe, and Mr. John Moir, and with them was William Koyi, a Kaffir from Lovedale. Koyi

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was at once able to make himself understood, and said to the startled warrior: "Go back, and tell the Ngoni that we are coming to visit them. " The man returned to the impi, and cried: "Be quiet, everyone. '':' Then a great silence fell on the wondering host. But no word was uttered by the warrior. He only shook his head, and sat silent. The others questioned him, and asked what had happened.

OLD WARRIORS WHO CROSSED THE ZAMBEZI Notice the headring made of natural hail" and beeswax-the insignia of a married warrior At last he said, "I have seen spirits of the dead. One of them seems a little familiar, and there are live Tonga with them. I tried to look carefully, and think that perhaps one is Chipatula risen from the dead, and another his younger brother. But they have Tonga with them."

"Come let us draw near, and "see," cried the warriors. So they came to the tent, greatly wondering. The white men gave them beads and cloth. Then the warriors said, "Are they not living men1" But others said, "They feel like spirits. See they have just come from the grave. Their bodies are soft." Messengers were sent off to the village to say, "The impi has had a great vision. Tell the witch-doctor to get the village ready." Then the doctor got medicine ready, and scattered it on the place where it was arranged the tent should be pitched, and he walilhed the people, and sprinkled the houses.

When the men returned they forbade the children to appear. "The strangers have shown themselves to us," they said, "but you will be terrified at the sight of them. Their bodies are like the bodies of little children, or like white calico. They took a paper and stuck it on a tree, and shot at.i.t many times, and pierced it once. They have given us cloth and beads, and the famine is over now.' ,* At this time I began to herd the cattle. Now herding was the center of much quarreling and fighting. If one drove of cattle wandered into the pastures of another, the herd boys fought, and sometimes one was killed. Then the fa:tfuers of the defeated boys rose in wrath and shame, and fought the villages of those who had conquered. Deaths resulted. The row was then brought before the head chief, and when he had tried the case, he fined heavily those who had begun the qua.rrel, and more lightly the defenders.

I became a senior herder and used to sit on an ant-hill with the other seniors, while the younger boys followed the cattle. From this vantage ground we watched for people coming along the path. As they drew near we would hide in the bush, ~nd one coming out would salute the passers, and say, "Give, me a snufF." Perhaps they had no snuff, and this was good cause for a dispute. As soon as words became hot the other lads darted out of the bush, and a fierce fight took place. If one of the travelers knew us, we tried to kill him, lest he should carry an accusation against us to the chief. So the herd boys became a terror to travelers.

When severe famine fell on the land, the work of attending the cattle became more dangerous, for while there was no maize for food, there were great numbers of cattle, and sheep, and goats. Then we used to watch for some poorly guarded cattle, and drive them away, beating off the boys in charge. We slaughtered the beasts and hid their heads and skins. For should anyone be discovered by the owners beside the horns or skin, that was sure evidence both of the identity of the beast, and of the thief, for the chief to go on in condemning him._ Sometimes while we were still busy flaying the animal the owners would draw near. Then some of us went out to meet them, and if words and argument could not hold them off, we fought, sometimes to the death, while our companions hurried on the skinning, and concealing of the accepted .means of identification.

In those days the herds were senior lads, not yet married. Their wO'i'k was too full of hazard for small boys. But though we were grown lads we were not married, for marriage was not allowed until we ,b()came developed men.

(To be continued in September.) and … Through this visit arrangements were made for the coming of the mission to the l'N!gjounyiu,Kaonydi another Kaffir settled near Chipatula's villages. A mission station was opened at soon afterwards Dr. Elmslie arrived to guide the mission through its pioneer stages.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK

A Showing of New Fall Missionary Materials Suggestions about how to use them, by some of the people who know them and who helpeJd to create them.

Of course it all depends on the Hne in which you are interested.

There are people who seek with avidity the display of new models in auto- mobiles. Then ther1e are those who hasten with swift feet to the advance showings of the latest models in hats and gowns. There may be persons who can actually pass with lustreless eyes such a wealth of new missionary materials as are herein shown. But the people who are really interested in the missionary line will study eagerly this showing of the supplies which ought to make 1919-20 the greatest year yet in missionary education circles.

A WEALTH OF NEW LI'l'ERATURE tail how the movement for the con- By Franklin D. Cogswell servation of life is being developed The year's missionary study litera- in one country. China presents an ture centers around subjects of such unusually interesting field for such a current interest that there is pros- study because of the broad program pect of an unusually rich and help- of public health education, sanitation ful season for 1919-20. The vast and prevention and treatment of dis- destruction of human life during the ease that has been initiated by mis- . years of war makes the theme of sionary, governmental and philan- "Christianity and Human Conserva- thropic agencies. Mrs. Gamewell has tion" most timely, and it is handled written her book after a fresh tour effectively in a series of publications. of China and has brought- together a great many new facts. How Chris- An impressive series of pictures tian missions are conserving the in- of the great task which Christian tellectual and spiritual as well as the missions has accomplished through- physical resources of this mighty out the world for the conservation of people is an important part of Mrs. human life among women and chil- Gamewell's handling of her subject. dren is contained in a A Crusade of Compassion for the Healing of the A book of capital stories on the Nations by Belle J. Allen, M. D. and theme of the year has been provided Caroline Atwater Mason.' The six in Foreign Magic by Jean Carter compact chapters of this most recent Cochran,' the author of "Nancy's survey of women's part in the fight M other." These tales of every-day against disease through the Christian China depict life at one of the most hospital in the great mission fields famous mission hospitals of China. will bring a stirring message to The ways of the village folk and the groups of women all over America helpful service of the mission staff who have been working together to in the curing of bodies and souls are relieve the suffering of war. It re- shown with a charm and humor that veals in an impressive manner the will make these stories very effective needs of millions of women and for use in connection with the study children the world over for medical materials. Stories from this book care. may be read or told as a part of the program in societies that are follow- New Life Currents in China by ing the study of the two text-books Mary Ninde Gamewell' shows in de- 'Published hy The Central Committee on the above mentioned. It will be easy to arrange simple dramatizations from United Study of Foreign Missions, West Med· ford, Mass. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 35c.; postage S Published by the Missionary Education Moveextra. . ment, New York., Price, $1.50.

2 Published by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper, SOc.

609

certain of the stories and thus bring ers of the Great Physician. No ap- before church groups in a manner peal for devotion of life to the deep- more striking than telling or reading, est needs of humanity is stronger the evidence of what a Christian than that which comes from the rec- hospital means to a Chinese com- ords of such lives. munity. On the side of home missions Miss Cochran's book is attractive there is but one adult study book for in style and is well suited for use as the year-CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZA- a reading book by many who do not TION: A Task for the Churches by participate in the organized mission Charles A. Brooks.' This is a time- study work of the church. Home ly subject and Dr. Brooks' thought- reading circles may be formed and at ful and helpful treatment brings out the end of the specified time, an in- the problems in a clear, concise way. formal meeting may be held with Those who base program meetings . some dramatizations based on the upon the book will discover that book, a map talk, or a well-planned there is an abundance of interesting statement ahout Christian medical topics in each chapter. It is ex- work throughout China. This will pected that groups using this book bring a group of home readers in will secure supplementary illustra- touch with the theme of the year. tive material from their own home mission boards and from the various For young people there is a series public and social agencies that are vf biographical sketches of great supporting the Americanization medical missionaries-Ministers of effort. The Americanization Divi- Mercy by James H. Franklin: Mis· sion of the Bureau of Education in sion study groups of young men and Washington is publishing a great young women, young peoples' socie- deal of valuable material on the sub- ties, and classes will find in these ject and has means for cooperating stories most helpful material for a with groups in local communities course of lessons or for individual which are undertaking an American- reading. The men and women of ization program. Some person in whom Dr. Franklin tells have served each class or society should be re- in many fields as the following list sponsible for making a connection of chapters shows: Theodore Pen- with the boards and societies that are nell of the Afghan Frontier, Chris- equipped to furnish guidance to tine I. Bennett of Arabia, Fred D. groups that wish to undertake some SheplUd of Turkey, James' Curtis practical efforts for Americanization Hepburn of Japan, Joseph P. Coch- in their own localities and to file in rau of Persia, Catharine L. Mabie convenient form the great amount of of Africa, Peter Parker of China, helpful material on this subject that John Kenneth Mackenzie of China, is appearing in the daily and maga- the Neves of Kashmir, John Scudder zine press. of India. These sketches will also furnish valuable supplementary ma- A helpful series of Bible studies terial for programs in those societies for groups studying Christian Amer.. that are studying world-wide medical icanization has been prepared by Ida missions. The task and triumph of Withers Harrison under the title the Christian doctor may be made "The Bible Message for the Stranger very real by having the story of one Within Our Gates.'" person from one particular fieIeI. told in detail. For younger readers-boys and girls in their teens-there is an inter- Sunday-school teachers will also esting new book about one of Ameri- find Dr. 'Franklin's book a rich source of illustration of what has been ac- • Published by the Council of Women for' complished by sor.le modern follow- Home Missions and the Missionary Education MovementJ New York. Price, cloth, 7Sc.; paper fo Published by the MissiOl~ar:r. Education Move- 40c. ment, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 15 cents.

BEST METHODS

ca's home 11l1SSlOnary veterans. Any Crimson Tree, and other Tales, a boy and girl who loves stories of fascinating collection of stories about heroic adventure-of Indian fights, our neighbors in the young republic of the journeys across the plains in across the seas, where boys are just the early days of the opening West, beginning to learn how to fight floods and of the vigorous life of the pio- by planting trees, to wage war neers of civilization in the wilderness against famine by joining corn clubs, -will enjoy Brother Van by Stella to fight disease by becoming doctors; W. Brummitt.' This is the story of and where girls are getting their first Rev. William Wesley Van Orsdel, chances to learn to read and write whose parish for nearly fifty years and learn to be nurses. The tales has been the vast stretches of Mon- are written with a sympathetic intana and Idaho where he is univers- sight into the needs and interests of ally known as "Brother Van." The boys and girls, and will go far book is attractively printed and toward establishing a feeling of bound and is fully illustrated. friendliness and community of in- A new pageant which is especially terests between the young republicans suitable for use in church groups in of China and the United States. The this period foHowing the war is now volume will prove a fascinating story available,-A Pageant of Democracy book for the perusal of juniors as by Katherine H. B. Mullally.' It is individuals, or the tales may be read simple in form and does not require aloud, or told, by a leader to a group elaborate settings. The number of of children who in many cases may persons necessary for its presenta- wish later to dramatize the stories. tion is twelve; time, thirty minutes. The book is also to be used as the text for real study by a mission band. HOW TO USE THE NEW JUNIOR Provided to accompany it are two PUBLICATIONS sheets of pictures, "Chinese Boys and Girls," and "Chinese Snap By J. Gertrude Hutton Shots," to be used as illustrative ma- terial for note books, or formed into "Something to do! Something to "moving picture shows" as suggested read!" How insistent, and how nat- in the pamphlet prepared for leaders. ural is the junior demand for these These "Suggestions" also out-line two things, and what a long step in simple, practical and useful handthe correct training and education of work, quite within the possibilities the child has been taken when this of the average junior group, work to demand has been wisely satisfied. be undertaken in the spirit of sharing Never was there a greater wealth of and service, as an expression of the material prepared for the use of the new interest in the Chinese brothers growing boy and girl than at the and sisters which must inevitably be present time, and not alone the teach- aroused by a perusal of The H oner who is preparing for the autumn orable Crimson Tree. classes, but the parent with an eye to the provisions of wholesome, happy Simple service activities are also summer hours for her family, will suggested for the children who read welcome the list of jnnior publica- M ook, the set of Chinese tales for tions. children by Evelyn Worthley Sites, published by the Central Committee. The place of first honor may perhaps well be given to Miss Ferris' Coming to the homeland probnew book on China,' The Honorable lems, the juniors are offered Miss Van Marter's Called to the Colors, 'Published by the Missionary Education Move· which utilizes the idea of mobilizament, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. tion of the Christian soldiers. The manual for this text has been writ- • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education ten by Miss Margaret Applegarth, Movement. New York. Price, 15 cents.

* Published by Missionary Education Move· ment. . Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper. 40 cents: post paId.

and both text and manual are to be its fifty-six stamps, printed in 'three had from the Council of Women, or colors, and the descriptive text to the denominational board. accompany each stamp. For use as a prize, for rainy-day work, as a Just off the press of the Misssion- gift to send a sick child, as a pasary Education Movement is another time on a long train trip, for just homeland book, Americans All, by pure enjoyment, what boy or girl Augusta Huiell Seaman, a volume will not delight' in this book? Inof stories primarily designed to tell, deed, it is to be suspected that more which will fill a need frequently than one child of a larger growth felt by the Sunday-school teacher or will find no small degree of pleasure junior leader. To accompany this in the Babies, the Smiles and the book, three picture sheets are avail- H ames, travel far while' comfortable, "Mexicans in the United ably seated in his 'easy chair, and States," "Orientals in the United play many interesting Games, visit States," and "Children of the City." many unusual Schools, and do much These pictures are to be used in Sight Seeing by his own study fire, various ways, to illustrate the stor- for while the stamp book is offered ies which the children may be en- with the junior interest particularly couraged to retell to others in the in mind, the eight topics under which home, in other groups, to shut-ins or the stamps are grouped are so well in hospitals. Or the leader may ask chosen and so fascinatingly worked for written stories based on the tale out, that the appeal will extend far that has been told, and the pictures beyond the age for which it was may be used as rewards for the best primarily planned. one written. The pictures may be worked up into posters to be used In addition to the undenominafor the presentation of the story to tional publications here noted, each the school or the group; they may be board provides literature for its own used in the refiectorscope, and in special use. Most denominations also various other ways that readily sug- publish a children's magazine, which gest themselves to the resourceful offers new and interesting material person. Similarly, the new picture from month to month. Everyland, sheets, "The Armenians and Syr- the interdenominational children's ians," "The Japanese," and "The Es- monthly, has proved itself again and kimos," will carry, through eye-gate, again to be an indispensable tool in the missionary appeal in a language the equipment of the leader, and of easily understood; and these sets, on the greatest interest and fascination topics somewhat more difficult of to children. presentation, are timely and most welcome. SOME SAMPLES FROM "THE NEW LINE" Do Not Overlook the Postcards! By Florence E. Quinlan The set of twelve colored post cards published by the Missionary Executive Secretary, Council of Women Education Movement is just the for Home Missions thing to offer as a class prize, to passe-partout, for class room decora- Year after year we look forward to tion, or to send as a gift or a greet- the new books with a glad expectancy. ing to friends, or to some other We have grown so accustomed, these similar group of youngsters, perhaps latter days, to this yearly "opening" in a city school or on the frontier. that we almost forget that there ever But from the junior point of vi.::w, was a pre-"united study" era. It is quite the most fascinating publica- so delightful to know that while we, tion, just now ready, is the new book in our little group "in Podunk," are of World Friendship Stamps, with reading of the doings of people who differ from us in custom and costume, are studying the problems of large sections of humanity, are pondering

BEST METHODS

our specific share in the solution of "dim, religious light" eyes seek rethese problems, other groups all over sponses. this land of ours are concentrating upon the same topics, are discussing "Called to the Colors," by Martha the same questions. This year we Van Marter, with its "Leader's Manhave the added stimulus of knowing ual," by Margaret Applegarth, is that not only are missionary-visioned truly a summons to the red, white groups intent, but the whole nation, and blue of the Stars and Stripes and collectively and in component parts, the Christian flag. The Boy and has attention focused upon the theme Girl Scouts on its covers bugle a of the year-Christian Americaniza- "Call" to the boys and girls of the tion. land, and for the younger readers there is a Take-Home Envelope con- The War has brought us a deeper taining six cards to be "hand-paintrealization of Americanization-what ed" by youthful artists. Mothers' . it is, how far we have fallen short of hearts will be lightened for some attainment and how essential a factor scores of minutes on rainy days. it is in our future. It has given us a new concept of Christianity, and "Breathes there the (woman) with has left us with eyes opened, soul so dead" who would not like to hearts softened, brains and hands take a part in "A Pageant of Democ~ eager for tasks. The new study racy"? Little histrionic art is required book, "Christian Americanization, A of the participants, for with the ex- Task for the Churches," by Charles ception of Democracy and Christian- Alvin Brooks., Secretary, City and ity and four lines by America all Foreign-speaking Missions of the parts are in pantomime; virtually no American Baptist Home Mission So- stage setting is needed-a dell in the ciety, is based upon wide personal wild-wood or a manse lawn serving experience and knowledge, is written admirably as stage; no great outlay with sympathetic understanding, and of time and stitching do the costumes will be found enjoyable and profit- demand; and the one accessory, able by every variety of study group, music, may be a solo voice, a piano, from the intensive study class, the or an elaborate orchestral assemlecture course, the relay class, the blage: Why not interest some city meeting basing part of the program exotics at the country resort in on the book, to the reading circle. camouflaged missions? There is The supplement has again this year nothing in the title to scare timid been written by the fertile pen of souls afraid of the word "missions"; Mrs. D. E. Waid and is a fund of there is nothing in the text to cause fine suggestions. Full of "best stout hearts to quail. Try it on the methods," gentle reader, is this hotel piazza habitues, who learned supplement. We conserve space III last year to knit and serve at canthese columns by merely serving as finger-post to point the way. teens, and see if they do not re- spond to the thrill of Democracy's For use with the text-book or in lines: any gathering desiring a devotional service, "The Bible Message for The "America, great country, I shall write Stranger Within Our Gates" has Thy name upon the page of Freedom's been prepared by Mrs. Ida Withers Harrison. The six sections of Bible book, readings have been skilfully chosen, For thou did'st hear above the din of all being allied to the theme of the text-book. There is a somewhat un- war usual treatment of type in this little The clarion call to service for the booklet; the resultant "boldness" world," will be especially appreciated when in and to Christianity later in the page- ant: "I come, Democracy, yea, take my hand; Thy gift is Freedom-mine the love of God; Together we shall lead men ever on."

The pageant is not long, half or

three-quarters of an hour of a mid- gate is of proven excellence. summer afternoon in the cool of the Home Mission Week will be obday will suffice for effective presentation, but be sure to reserve an even- served November 16-23 inclusive. ing next winter when it will be given The theme is "The Soul of Democin the parish house. racy; Christian Service, Personal and Social," and a stimulating program Our Pilgrim and Puritan-ances- has been prepared for Women's tored New Englander would accord Missionary Societies by Mrs. Virgil his superlative of praise, "genteel," B. Sease. A thought-impelling servto the set of posters which the Coun- ice has been written by Mrs. Samcil of Women for Home Missions uel Semple for the Day of Prayer, has published. By the way, you have November 20th having been thus doubtless correctly apprehended that designated. In many cities all of the all the material above mentioned is societies of a given denomination or published by the Council of Women all in the community unite and hold and may be obtained from Board one large meeting, observing the Da) headquarters. The text-book for of Prayer. This comradeship in inadults and the pageant are published tercession is an immeasurable asset. jointly by the Missionary Education The efficacy of prayer, considered as Movement and the Council. a spiritual lever, is a perpetual mar- vel. One of the new set of posters is, "A Call to Service," a three-colored CENTRAL COMMITTEE LITERATURE poster, on which is portrayed the emblem of the Council, a woman be- The Contribution of the Federation of hind whom are the American and Women's Foreign MIssion Boa·rds Christian flags. At her left and right on this poster are two groups of of America needy ones. There is also a poster on Prayer and another on Coopera- By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody tion and Unity. The United States Government has given the Council The Central Committee on the a large supply of the "Americans United Study of Foreign Missions All" poster showing an Honor Roll issued its nineteenth text-book, "A of fourteen names of various nation- Crusade of Compassion for the alities. This poster was used in the Healing of the Nations," March first. Victory Liberty Loan and is now in- The sales of the book have already cluded in the Council's set. It can amounted to over 50,000, and the be used advantageously in connec- first edition of "Mook," the junior tion with study classes. The Prayer book is sold. The usual helpful proposter will be found especially help- grams on the senior book appear in ful in emphasizing the fundamental the pamphlet, "How to Use." The place prayer holds in the securing Central Committee has also secured of workers for the Lord's Kingdom, from the Presbyterian Board of Misand in rendering effective their ef- sions an edition of the valuable outforts. lines for "A Crusade of Compas- sion," prepared by Miss Gertrude The Lantern Slide and Lecture Schultz, well-known as a normal Bureau of the Methodist Episcopal teacher at our Summer Schools. Board of Home Missions and Church They are admirable and will put Extension has assembled a stereopti- the teaching instinct into the least con lecture on Americanization, in- hopeful leader. 1. terdenominational in character. The slides have been carefully selected, A leaflet of eight pages, called finely colored, and are accompanied World Health, provides a ~simple by loose-leaf text. This method of plan for four grades. of women. impressing the heart through the eye- Grade A includes the women who St~J:e &~~cs~sof i~~'O tgeYt~e :~!h~h~~tl~ne~e!~~ added for postage. We also recommend other denominational material.

BEST METHODS

will really study missions, taking Caroline Atwater Mason. This will Miss Schultz's outlines and pre- provide reading for many meetings, paring themselves to be study class and women who listen to this story leaders and program makers. Class of . appalling need will find them- B provides for the regular woman's selves, even if they are "not inter- mission circle, using the text book. ested in missions" members of their Frequently this group is too large miissionary societies in fact. It for a study class, but it may intro- would be well also that they add to duce certain features of the study their reading list the story of the class. For this group Mrs. Mac- new medical school in Vellore which Leish has prepared a delightful set is calling for aid. They need build- of programs based on the text book, ings, equipment, scholarships. This "A Crusade of Compassion." These booklet provides reading for one af- are really programs and can be used ternoon, and might lead to a crusade by any woman's missionary society. of compassion for these brave wo- '1 hese leaflets may be obtained from men who have started forth on this the Central Committee on the United great adventure which is to provide Study of Foreign Missions or from adequate medical aid for 150,000,000 the Woman's Board of the Baptist through the training of their own Church. Price 3 cents each, 30 Christian students. The price of the cents a dozen. Class C in the World booklet is 10 cents with 2 cents Health course consists of six busy added for postage.

women who cannot attend meetings. We have not as yet received any Of them it is only required that of the supplementary material for they have one text-book, one note- our junior book, "Mook, True Tales book, one meeting. Their duties of a Chinese Boy and his Friends."

are definitely stated in the leaflet. The book is in itself so charming Class D is called for most eagerly and complete that it hardly needs by women demobilizing as Red helps. Fifty pictures explain the Cross workers. They are not all text most vividly. We are, however, members of Women's Mission so- promised some attractive posters and cieties. They have, however, caught interesting material for children a new vision of need and suffering which will be on exhibition at our during the war and have met this Summer Schools.'

need with wonderful skill. They We must speak of the work acare ready now to take up work for complished by the posters which the stricken women and children over- Central Committee issued in Febseas in non-Christian lands. They ruary in connection with the Rainare eager to use their hands, as well bow Campaign. Already 10,000 sets as their brains, and so are preparing to do surgical dressings and band- of the posters have gone into hosages for our many mission hospitals pitals, colleges, and churches. We in foreign lands. These hospitals ought to send out 100,000 if we are have suffered during the war for to have results comm-ensurate with lack of aid and will welcome any our needs. One young woman sucof the Red Cross material that has ceeded in placing the Edith Cavell been so valuable to our men at the poster in fifty hospitals in the city front. It is proposed that such of Chicago. The superintendent of groups of women mobilize as White nurses in one of those hospitals, Cross reading circles, taking up "A seeing the poster with its silent mes- sage, day after day, caught the spirit Crusade of Compassion," and some of Edith Cavell and has offered herself with her splendid record of of the interesting medical missionary literature issued by denominational service to her own Mi~sion Board Boards in connection with our study :I Obtained through the Central Committee, Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. courses or the new serial story by

to go overseas. Is there any reason "Ligh( and Life for Women" of the why, with all the forces of women Congregational Board. workers in our Women's Societies, we cannot cover the ground this year "Women's Work" of the Presbyterian and do better publicity work in mak- Board in U. S. A ing known the needs of our Lord Jesus Christ? He depends on us to "Friends Missionary Advocate." voice His call. Instead we shut our- "Lutheran Woman's Work." selves up in a little vestry and go "The World Call" of the Christian over, in routine style, our little pro- Board." grams. We do not even assemble "Missions," of the Baptist Board. all the women of our own churches "The Missionary Voice" of the Metho- and we do not attempt to reach the dist Episcopal Church South. great group of women outside with "Women's Missionary Magazine" of sympathetic hearts and ready hands, the United Presbyterian Church. when they really understand that the "The Mission Field" of the Reformed Church has a great work of mercy Church in America. waiting for women to do. It is a "Missionary Tidings" of the United small task and one which does not Evangelical Church. require oratory or genius to put posters where people can see them, This story by Mrs. Mason, who and to send Rainbow leaflets to has made so many splendid contribu- young women who might go if they tions to missionary literature, as well knew the need. The cost is so as to popular fiction, will challenge . slight. An investment of 50 cents the attention of young people every- for a set of posters and 6 cents for where to the great need and oppor- Rainbow leaflets brings them to your tunity for Christian doctors in mis- door postpaid. These may be or- sionary fields. dered from Vomen's Foreign Mis- sion Boards or from Miss M. H. ATTENTION FOR SIMULTANEOl!S Leavis, West Medford, Mass. These postlers would make a beautiful MEETINGS prayer meeting program. They might be taken with you to summer An interesting report of results of hotels and put up in a corridor. notices and invitations comes from You might form a White Cross Mrs. L. C. Barnes, Secretary for reading circle and if you did any the New York District of the Wo- or all of these things in the spirit man's American Baptist Home Mis- of Jesus and with prayer for His sion Society. In an effort to seble ;~ing you migbt ~e the one to cure simultaneous meetings in every send a missionary and to save life. Baptist Church in New York Mrs. Barnes used the following methods AN ADVANCE STEP IN MISSIONARY for publicity: SYNDICATES An attractive poster sent out to be posted in every church several weeks A very valuable contribution to in advance. the missionary literature of the year is the serial story-"Conscripts of A pulpit notice sent to every pas- Conscience" by Caroline Atwater tor with a letter of explanation. Mason. It has been syndicated by the committee of Methods of Work A printed sheet giving definite and for the Federation of the Women's specific plans for the meetings, sent Foreign Mission Boards to be pub- to those in charge. lished in the leading missionary magazines. The following maga- Numbered bulletins to be given zines will run the serial beginning out, in order, to every woman poswith the September issue: sible. Although the date, Nov. 7, was in the midst of the influenza epidemic, and was also the day of the excite- ment of the false armistice reports, the interest created by the advance announcements was so great that 350 meetings were reported from which 30 new societies have actually been started and ten more promised, in addition to the inspiration received by the societies already at work.

Woman'~ Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards AT THE VELLORE HOSPITAL sarees. Their bare feet enable them SISTER MAY, an English nurse to be quick and noiseless in their who came to the relief of Dr. Ida Scudder in a time of great need, movements. gives the following vivid bits descrip- In the corner here are two Mo- tive of Vellore Hospital scenes: hammedan women, "very gosha" we There are two large wards, one call them, because they are not used where poor patients are admitted to public life and in their homes are and treated free of charge, and one shut away and see no men but those for caste people who can afford to of their own household. As there pay a little. Besides this, are one or was no accommodation for them in two rooms for the wealthier patients the private wards, they had to be who pay a good fee. The beds are content to share with the others, but very comfortable with wire spring have a screen partly round them. mattresses, but as the Hindus are When their respective husbands visit used to the floor, it is difficult to get them, as we have not sufficient them to remain in bed at first. They screens, a sheet has to be tied bemuch prefer the hard floor. They tween the beds and they get as closefeel they are being put on shelves ly as they can beneath its shadow. and are very afraid of falling off. When the first one came in, she So a nurse here must never be showed no interest in. anything alarmed or distressed to find her around, being entirely occupied w'th patient on the floor at the side of, or herself. Now she really shows in· often under the bed. Each patient, terest in others, and expresses ~/m­ unless destitute, brings either a rela- pathy for their suffering. Poor tive or friend to look after her and women, this little experience of concook her food. Sometimes the patient tact with the outer world is good for gets under and the attendant takes them, and I really think they enjoy her place on the bed. It is no use it and are not sorry now that they trying- to keep the wards or patients could not be alone with themselves. in order as we do in England-one They are not too ill to take in all must be resigned to the inevitable that goes on. and do the best possible. BUit considering all things, the wards are In the next bed we find an old very clean and nice. The floors are lady who has been operated on for concrete and easily washed, walls are cataract. She is a Christian and the constantly whitewashed and a few widow of a Christian professor, she nice pictures hang. around. Each proudly tells us. (He was a theologipatient has her locker with a little cal teacher). Her eye is better, she white cloth on the top. The dress- says; she has had a good night and ing-wagon is in its place, medi- very little pain, and in affectionate cines in regulation order, and charts gratitude takes our hands and kisses as neatly kept as in any well-regu- them in turn. Next is a little girl lated hospital at home. There are of six years, convalescent after a seventeen nurses and a night nurse long enteric fever. Such a; dear litat present. They are all native tie round face and big brown eyes. Christian girls, and look so nice in She has just had permission to have their pink jackets and pure white her ordinary dinner of curry and rice, and any of you who have had typhoid fever and milk diet for three 617

weeks will sympathize with little the doctor a present in expression' of Jeevamonie's delight. She is just his gratitude. He would like it to beginning to enjoy life. Her moth- be a personal gift, but this the docer stands radiant by her side and tor objects to, and hopes he will be salaams profusely. persuaded to support a bed. He is not quite willing for this, which he We tum to the next bed. There suggests another member of the famis a poor wee mite of four years, suf- ily may like to do. Finally, he promfering from a bad congenital heart. ises a new table, badly needed in one She has a big body but poor little of the operating-rooms. withered legs that cannot support her. The face is too old for her Leaving this ward, we peep into years-she has constant headache, the operating-room as we pass. Sunand when asked how she is, will put dram, the little matron, is busy sterher little hand to her head and tell ilizing and getting ready for an opus, "Thalai novoo," head aching. I eration later on. All is in beautiful had one dollie left that my little con- order here and would do credit to sumptive patients at Dr. Bamardo's any of our English hospitals. village sent me for the black chil- A bell rings, and we know it is dren. So it cheers this tiny suffering time for prayers in the out-patients' India sister, and I wish the little hall. A hymn is sung in Tamil to patient who dressed and paid for some bright English tune. As many that dollie out of her few pence, as possible of the hospital staff are could see the brightening eyes and present and the singing is hearty. loving look as the dollie is clasped in Then one of the Bible women leads her little arms. in prayer and follows with a Gospel address illustrated by a large picture. Now we come to "Armonie,"- The patients as a rule listen intently, dear, patient Armonie; she greets us and occasionally make some remarks. with a smiling salaam, but she is a great sufferer. She has heart dis- Here is a mother with her little ease and very bad dropsy, and has girl of eight years lying on the floor to be continually tapped to get re- wrapped up in a sheet. She opens lief. She is so responsive to any the sheet as we approach and diskind word and deed, and always has closes such a pitable object, quite a smile and salaam when we pass her blind, the poor eyes being eaten bed. She is, sad to say, a heathen. away with a horrible disease. The Her husband quite lately consulted little face is terribly disfigured and 'the astrologers as to her fate, and the whole body far from a pleasant received great consolation by being object, but the doctor says her mothtold she was to live another twenty- er loves her dearly and considers her eight years. and outlive himself by a great treasure, and would greatly ten years. This news, he thought, feel her loss. We feel it would be would greatly cheer the doctor in the greatest blessing for the poor lither ministrations. After all, there tle sufferer to be taken away-there is nothing like keeping the spirits up is no hope and only a sad future call in a long illness, and HArmonie" await it. Poor mothers, for them there is no comfort at the thought shares her husband's consolation in of their little ones being safely folded the good news. in the arms. of the Good Shepherd.

We will not stay to talk about Let us consider the great need. each patient, but now pass to the There are one hundred and fifty milprivate ward where there is a dear lion women in India. Less than half old lady, the mother of a rich Hindu of this number are more or less se- cluded, being high caste Hindus or who can afford to pay well for her Moslems. These, according to rules treatment. She has had a cancer of caste and religion or rigid social successfully removed from her cheek and her son is desirous of making

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

customs, cannot be reached by any to Ludhiana, so great is the need but women physicians. A few of and so eager their desire to meet it. the lower classes can. of course, be British women have aided much in accommodated in government hospi- establishing this school in the north, in which Americans now have part. tals, which the British rule has provided. There are, however, for mil- Lady Dufferin, during her huslions of women who cannot be reach- band's official connection with India ed by government hospitals, one hun- as Viceroy, did noble work in esdred' and sixty women physicians. tablishing hospitals in India, which Owing to the exigencies of the cli- called forth the poem by Kipling, mate and the extreme difficulty of "The Song of the Women." the work, perhaps one-quarter of these are out of India on furlough, But until Indian doctors and leaving about one hundred in active nurses are trained, even these hosservice continuously. There is a pitals must often be closed for lack similar group of American and Brit- of staff. Neither Great Britain nor ish nurses who are doing a great America has sent anything like an service in training groups of Indian adequate number even to the one hospital here and there, hundreds of girls in the hospitals. The supreme miles apart. These missionary hosaim of this unit of one hundred pitals are rarely well equipped, never heroic medical women scattel1ed over properly staffed, and when one doca country larger than the United tor drops from overwork and ex- States, with people of two hundred haustion the hospital closes and hope nationalities and languages, is to es- dies in the hearts of the women. tablish medical schools where thou- Imagination fails to picture it. sands of Indian girls may be trained Millions on millions of women, to practice medicine for their own hardly more than children, more than people. This is the only adequate all the people in the United States, plan. The government of Indi 1 is never saw a doctor or nurse. They heartily in sympathy with the proposition and has endeavored to mect i. are born, live in pain, marry at eleven the need in some of its medical schools for men. Society, however, is or twelve, bear children, and die. not ready for the education of wo- Oh, the agony of it. There no men with men in medical schools, one to help, no one to prevent all this and the experiment has been un5UC- horror of unceasing, pitiless pain. cessfu!' The government, acknowledging the failure, now turns to the N ow that war has flashed and few women doctors under mission- dinned into our imagination the awary auspices and urges them to pro·· fulness of human suffering and ha~ ceed with their plans, as with them made us think and see and feel, posthe girls can be more or less shel- sibly we shall realize wl:mt is haptered and under high Christian and pening in these trenches on the batmoral influences during their period tlefields of motherhood throughout of medical education. India, and indeed throughout the whole East. We have seen the Red One school under such auspices is Cross summon millions of hands to established at Ludhiana in North help, secure millions of dollars, and India, a week's journey from this thousands of trained men and wocity of Vellore in the south. It is a men with all the most modern applifar country to these timid people, and ances, anesthetics and miraculous they are slow to entrust their girls surgery for our wounded and dying to another climate and language and men. All this was not too much to race so far from home. And yet, a do in the name of humanity and few brave Christian girls have gone duty. Will this experience help us to see and to feel this age-long agony of womanhood and childhood?

What is Needed? Everything! China," "Mook," and "Christian Americanization." Home Mission Doctors for the faculty. lectures were given daily by Mrs. Semple, followed by Foreign Mis- Nurses to train the great group of In- sion lectures on "A Crusade of Compassion" with Mrs. Farmer on dian girls who are ready to take such the platform.

training. . Miss Gertrude Schultz and Mrs. H. L. Remmel led the normal Equipment, from a skeleton to an X-ray classes, home and foreign; and the Methods Hour was directed most and a motor ambulance; $2,500 would sup' entertainingly and instructively by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, Mrs. C. P. ply the ambulance, and $2,000 would pro- Wiles, Miss Anna Milligan and others. vide the X-ray. Of this $1,000 has been Evening addresses were given pledged by a famous doctor in America. by Tyler Dennett on "A League of Nations," C. A. Brooks on "Ameri- The land is not on the railroad but in the canization," Mrs. Peabody on "Rain- bow Recruiting," H. F. Laflamme town some three miles from the railroad on the "Interchurch World Move- ment," and on the Fourth an excitstation. As people flock in, pleading for ing ball game, umpired by Dr. J. F. help, it will be necessary to have a dis- Wilcox, and an outdoor picnic were pensary in the center of the town to followed by a Fellowship Sing and Vesper serVice. receive the incoming throngs. There is no Spiritual resources were developed way of transportation to the hospital ex- by a daily morning period with Miss Wishard of India (8:45 to cept by rough, shaking, dangerous ox carts. 9 a. m.), and in fifteen prayer groups meeting with as many lead- Who will give an ambulance ers at various times-before break- fact, after lunch, or before bed. We have not founld it hard to supply many ambulances for Italy and Fmnce. Is Other features, student volunteer it not possible that some of our colleges presentations, pageants and plays, will be ready to meet this need? fascinating Junior and Sunday- school schemes, a missionary rally, The dispensary is the first need. It will the presence of Dr. Anna Kugler, cost $20,000. Which college will give it? of the famous Lutheran Hospital at Guntur, and a prohibition jolli- Scholarships are needed for girls who fication added variety and zest. long to study and who have absolutely no means to pay their traveling expenses, ,On the last Sunday, morning board and tuition and to buy the neces- prayers summoned all the Confersary books. ence members at nine o'clock, and the practical as well as poetic value Four hundred dollars would provide of the "Missionary Hymnal" was medical training for four years for one of clearly shown in a delightful song these Indian girls. Many a college student service directed by Mrs. Elsie Hand out of her sp,ending money could under- Klinger. Preaching service at 11 take the education and sup>ort of such a. m., a story hour for children led a substitute without great self denial. by M,rs. George Hooper Ferris, and a musical vesper service concluded • AT CHAMBERSBURG,PENNSYLVANIA a beautiful day and a week full of The Wilson· College Summer good things. School of Missions gathered the largest house party of its three years existence June 28th to July 7th, and the enthusiasm of the Conference was, as gratifying as the members.

According to a new program plan six consecutive days of mission study began and ended with an inspirational Sunday. An impressive communion service at nine o'clock, conducted by Dr. Henry Anstadt, a Lutheran pastor; preaching at eleven and a sunset gathering under the Oak with Mrs. Montgomery, fitted all for the work of the coming days.

Four books were studied beside the Bible, "A Crusade of Compassion," "New Life Currents in

FROM MANY

EUROPE Chinese weekly newspaper, with a paid circulation of almost two thou- French-Speaking Prorestants sand, edited by Mr. Y. G. James Yen, a Y. M. C. A. worker among THE Protestants of Switzerland the Chinese laborers at Boulogne. are anxious to see the newly opened fields in Poland, Czecho- This paper, "The Red Triangle for Slovakia and other recently consti- Chinese Laborers" as it is called, tuted nations entered by aggressive makes it possible for the 150,000 evangelism; and "ince the French Chinese laborers to get the news of langua~e ;md people are just now the world. In direct contradiction of enjo) i!'g great prestige, they feel custom and tradition, this Y. M. •,-;..: Lney can do more than the peo- C. A. man is printing his paper in ple of any other speech toward initi- Mandarin, the conversational lanating effective Protestant sentiment. guage of the greater part of China. The great difficulty is that they are All written Chinese has hitherto so few in number-only a little over been in Wenli, the old classical, lita million out of a total population of erary language. 44,()()O,OOO in France and Switzerland. It is also interesting to note that sixty-nine Chinese Y. M: C. A. French Protestant Missions secr:etaries have been so impressed by the use of "huts" in army camps THE Paris Evangelical Mission- that at a conference held in Versailles ary Society has just completed they decided to take up similar work ninety years of active work for in China, so as to bring the "Y" adworld evangelization. In its seven vantages directly to the people. fields, the Society numbers 63 stations with 432 out stations and 119 Tbe Waldensians in War TIme missionaries, not including the wives of the men who have gone out. TWENTY years ago a well-known There are 1,054 native Christians Italian statesman publicly conwho have become pastors and teach- gratulated the Waldensian Church beers; 29,876 pupils in the school, 36,- cause its members were the only peo- 889 communicants in their churches, ple in Italy who could be both pious this extensive work being supported and patriotic. A British chaplain who on an annual expenditure of $190,- attended a meeting of the Walden- 000. This illustrates again the sian Synod emphasizes the truth of· French frugality, their ability to the statesman's remark. The synod make a franc do the work of a dol- which the chaplain describes was held lar. in Torre Pellice, a strong Walden- sian center, and many vital questions The French Protestants have fol- were discussed-the movement for lowed with their missions the con- union with other Protestant churches quests of their government. Many of Italy. the distribution of Bibles. times they have been barred from the new Italian version of the Scripentering some field, and even now tures, and others. One noteworthy the French Sudan, with its 30,000,- incident was a large patriotic demon- O()() Mohammedans, is closed to stration, at which the leading orator them. was a Roman Catholic, Signor Ruf- fini, a university professor, senator Chinese Paper In France and one time Minister of Education. He declared with burning eloquence ONE of the novelties which war has brought to France is a 621

that Italy and her Allies were en- eign Bible Society has plans under gaged in a religious war for sacred way to supply them. ideals, and paid tribute to Puritanism as the fountain head of modern free- Strategic Land of John Huss dom. AT the outbreak of the Thirty Reform Demanded by Bohemian Catholics Years' War, Bohemia had a population of 3,000,000. At its close A PETITION calling for reforms (1648), she had less than one mil- in the Catholic Church of Bo- lion, and her independence was gone. hemia bears the signature of 1,744 The great Bohemian historian, Palout of the 3,200 Bohemian priests acky, said long ago: "We existed of that country. The reforms de- before Austria and we shall exist manded are far-reaching and pro- after her." In a wonderful way gressive. Among these are the elec- this prophecy has been fulfilled. One tion of bishops by the priests and of the most promising fields in all laymen; the use of the mother the world for missionary effort· is tongue in religious ceremonies and this same land of Czecho-Slovakia. services; the discontinuance of cler- John Huss did not die in vain. ical garb; a change in the educational system for the clergy, and similar Baptist World. reforms. The almost unanimous adoption of the document by the Jews Join Christian Churches Church Congress meeting in Prague, makes this movement unusually sig- ALTHOUGH the Soviet governnificant. ment is directing heavy blows against the Christian religion, a It is reported that a deputation of cablegram to the New York Globe Czecho-slovak Catholic clergy has re- reports that thousands of converts cently gone to Rome carrying the re- have recently joined Christian quest for these reforms to Pope churches. Four thousand Jews are Benedict, and asking that an inde- among this number. Many Christian pendent Czecho-slovak patriarchate clergymen and prominent Jews fear be established and that the priests be that once the Soviet regime is overpermitted to marry. More than thirty thrown, the Jewish people will suffer thousand Czecho-slovak women have violence, because the blame of the signed a memorandum in favor of present "Red" rule falls on the Jews. the marriage of priests. Protestant Christians are working among the masses to persuade them Bibles for Czecho-Slovaks that the Jewish community should not suffer reprisal because most of PERHAPS it is not widely known the Soviets are Jews. that the name by which the the Czecho-Slovaks are known in Aus- Getting Scriptures into Serbia tria and Italy is "Biblers." It was given on account of their appre- SERBIA has been one of the most ciation for the Bible. Their first difficult countries in Europe in translation was published in 1475, which to carryon evangelistic work. but the Bible had to be mentioned When the war beg-an, a committee under the breath in the Austrian Em- of the Scripture Gift mission saw pire. Colportage was restricted, their opportunity to put copies of Bibles were burned, press laws were the Bible in the hands of the solstringent. But the Czecho-Slovaks diers. The Serbs have shown great are good managers and they found receptivity; copies given were never ways of getting the Scriptures. Now thrown away, and there seemed a that the war is ended they will be widespread desire to know more of able to.' satisfy their. longing for a the plain gospel truths. The Scripfree Bible and the British and For- tures Gift Mission is making plans for extensive future work in Serbia.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Finland Adopts Prohibition themselves, being employed to do the work. FINLAND,· fifty years ago, was The Congregationalist and Advance. reckoned among the most alcohol-drenched countries of the world. Helping the Women of the Near East Tens of thousands of home distilleries were in existence on the farms ONE of the most serious problems throughout the country. Today it is awaiting solution in planning for on the eve of better conditions. The the reconstruction of the Near East, first step was the abolition of home is how to deal wisely with the wo- .distillations in 1866, but total pro- men, who, without doubt, will be hibition has been definitely aimed at largely in the majority when the war since 1883. After the adoption of is over. Turkish, Arab, Syrian. Aruniversal suffrage in 1906, a Total menian, Greek and other women of Prohibition Bill was carried in the subject races must be fitted not only Lower House of Parliament, but was for self-support, but for service to objected to by the Senate.. By the their race. Many of them have Russian Revolution, Finland gained never viewed the world except with her political freedom in 1917, and a a veil over their faces. Competition Prohibition law was sanctioned in and contact with a working world May of the same year, the enactment are unknown experiences to them. to come into force on June first of The Syrian women have launched the present year. In the new Par- out for themselves more than liament of Finland at the present others of the Near East and may be time, the Social Democrats, with the expected to do anything an Amerismall farmers, form a decided major- can woman can do. Illiteracy will ity, and both stand for Prohibition. be the hardest thing to overcome and mental development must be a MOSLEM LANDS part of the plan for helping the wo- men of the East. ~[ental and Spiritual Reconstruction in TJleir quick assets are few. Most Turkey of the women are adepts with the needle and crochet hook, and if their AN interesting phase of recon- work is standardized it will be an struction work has been under- important factor. Silk culture should taken by Anatolia College in Marso- be revived and scientifically convan, Turkey. In addition to the ducted. physical relief of two or three thousand orphans, school children and Conversion of a Hafiz college students, the feeling is that something must be done along mental "HAFIZ" is the title bestowed upon and moral lines to displace the bitter any who commit the Koran to memories left by four years of persecution. This calls for the creation memory. Hafiz Ibad Ullah is a of a new and vital Christian litera- weaver and the owner of a small silk ture in the language of the people, factory in India, and the following exboth in the form of courses of Bible tracts are taken from an account of study along the most modem lines, his conversion, written for an Indian and of wisely selected and carefully paper. edited books for general reading, which will find their way into the "Thanks be to our all-merciful and homes of the people. Translations glorious Lord, who, for the spread of in three languages-Turkish, Arme- His Kingdom, uses in His providence nian and Greek-will be necessary, many and various methods. On Noand this translation work will be in vember 3rd a 'Hafiz' named Ibad itself a form of industrial relief; Ullah. by means of baptism, was former students of the college, now joined to the Church of Christ. destitute of any means of supporting There were two reasons in particular which weighed with him in making

"is decision. First the Hafiz was people, and adopt such teaching convinced that Christianity is the methods as will enable the pupil to only universal religion. He saw that make his work an expression of there were many places In the world ChnstIanity. Plans for further de- where it is impossible to fulfill the velopment and the expenditure of ritual obligations of Islam. Islam $150,000 for this institution have is thus a local religion, in contrast been approved by the Board of Man- with the universal and spiritual reli- agers. gion of Jesus Christ. Forman College Adds Indnstrial Courses "Secondly he saw that even in the Holy Koran the Gospel is declared to A NEW field has been added to be a light and guide to men." the Chemistry Department of Forman Christian College, by the in- Foreign Field. troduction of industrial chemistry. The manufacture of sugar and soap, INDIA; BUR.."fA; CEYLON hide tanning, and dyeing are taught in the most scientific and economical Wasw ot Caste System way, and the students in this depart- ment will go out much better fitted to FROM the economic standpoint, it earn a living than 95 per cent of the would be worth while for high university graduates. caste Hindus to construct separate wells for low caste laborers, if they It is anticipated that this departinsist upon maintaining the caste ment will open many new avenues system. Women belonging to lower of life work for the young men of castes must wait outside the well en- the college. The guvernment of Inclosure and depend upon the mag- dia has placed its dyeing school unnanimity of caste women for a jar of der the supervision of the college. water. They dare not approach the The head of the chemistry departwell, lest the water should be con- ment, Prof. Carter Speers, a son of taminated for higher castes. James M. Speers of New York, has already sailed for the United States, The Indian Standard says that in where !.Ie hopes to raise funds to Madura two castes have fought for carryon this important work. An years over an ordinary village well. engineering course is another hope costing about 250 rupees. More than of the school. 100,000 rupees have been spent in litigation, money which might have Women's Work in Ceylon been used to improve roads and to promote sanitation and education. As a part of the follow-up work of the special evangelistic cam- Jorhat Christian Schools paign in Ceylon, the missionaries at Jaffna prepared 2,000 pledge cards ASSAM is India'!, most backwarll especially for the women, with place province. Less than five per for signature and date. The card cent of the people can read or write, reads as follows: and education, as well as evangelism must be provided, if Christianity is MY SERVICE to be made permanent. Trusting in divine help, I promise for The Jorhat Christian Schools un- one year to undertake the kinds of service der the American Baptist Foreign which I mark in the list below: Mission Society, are sending their influence into remote corners of As- 1. I will attend Sun day-school regularly. sam. Practical Christianity is the 2. I will teach in Sunday-school. dominant note in these schools. The 3. I will try to bring new pupils to the curriculum makes use of all natural resources of the earth and presents Sunday-school. them as an interpretation of Chris- 4. I will go to prayer meeting regularly. tianity,-God's gift to man. An ef- 5. I will give regularly to the collection fort is made to determine what occupations best meet the needs of the at Sunday service. 6. 1 will subscribe and give monthly to the church. 7. I will have family prayers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

8. I will teach children to p~ay. spokesman and come ready for an 9. I will teach children to smg. argument. For example, the head- 10. I will teach children Bible verses. man of the market asks Kru Sook, II. I will give daily to the mite box of native evangelist who is preaching, "What religion do you believe in?" the Women's Missionary Society, "Christianity," replies the Kru. with prayer for the work. "Oh," continues the man, "are you a 12. I will attend the sewing meeting regu- Siamese? Why are you believing in larly. the foreigner's religion?" The Kru 13. I will bring to meetings some one calmly asks, "Where was Buddha who would not otherwise come. born?" "In India," comes the an- 14. I will pray and work for the conver- swer. "Then you are following the sion of some individual. Indian's religion, are you?" The IS. I will send my servants to meeting man feels a little disturbed, and fin- regularly, and pray for their con- ally walks off. Many other questions version. asked touch on theology and show 16. I will be one of a band to do gospel that Siam is awake and thinking. work in the villages. 17. Every Sunday afternoon, either alone CHINA or with others, I will do gospel work. 18. I will try to be a peacemaker. Revival on Scene of Boxer Riots 19. I will try to do for Jesus the kinds of service spoken of in Matthew 25, vs. CH'IENANHSIEN, China, where 35 to 40. eighty-five Christians were mar- tyred and buried together in one A four days' conference at a cen- grave during the Boxer uprising, has tral location· was devoted to empha- been the scene of an intense spiritual sizing the importance of each item. revival. Mark W. Brown writes The first day was given over to from Changli that the meetings of duties of the home, the second to Ch'ienanhsien attracted hundreds church and neighborhood, the third of villagers from a distance. At to the world and the fourth to con- the meetings, 110 became intercessecration. Greatly increased attend- sors, forty-three signed the tithing ance at Sunday-school and prayer pledge and 21 doubled their present meeting, and new activity in home subscriptions. Simlar meetings are and village evangelization has been now being held in various centers. the result. Union Work io Paotiogfu SIAM AND Mi.LAYSIA WHILE steps are being taken to Christian Education for Mohammedans bring about organic unity of Presbyterian and Congregational THE government of Johore, one mission work in China, the mission- of the Malaysian states, last aries themselves are more and more year asked the English Presbyterian adopting practical union plans in mission to take charge of the educa- their work. In Paotingfu, the Contion of all non-Malay populations gregationalists have no hospital, but within its borders; that is, a Moham- there is an up-to-date one in the medan government requested a Presbyterian Mission, to which the Christian Mission to guide the teach- Congregationalists contribute every ing of its subjects. This offer has year. In like manner, pupils from been accepted and the first school the Presbyterian Primary Boys' will be opened at Nivar. The pupils School attend the Congregational will be principally children of Chi- Middle School. The foreigners of nese immigrants. all the missions, which include the Young Men's Christian Association Record of Christian Work. and the Salvation Army, as well as the two missions already mentioned, Tactful Preaching I N Siam, where missionaries jour- ney from place to pla<:e and hold services wherever opportunity occurs, many of the officials and leaders agree among themselves upon questions to ask the evangelist, choose a

have a church service every Sunday mellber shall have bound feet. afternoon together, and once in four S. All our members shall be total weeks this service is in Chinese, so that the workers in the missions may abstainers from alcohol. also attend and take part. 6. Family worship shall be estab- .'. committee of delegates from the lished in the home of every member. different missions has been appointed 7. All our members shall cease to investigate conditions among rickshaw men, and make plans for' help- work on Sunday. ing this neglected class. Union work in the prisons and jails of Paotingfu College Students Support School for Poor is also conducted each week. As a result of a very successful The Missionary Herald. concert, the students of Yale in China ha"Ve a sufficient fund to begin Chinese Recognition of Christian Colleges the erection of a building for the poor boys' school, which the college THE Hongkong Telegraph recently Y. M. C. A. has started. Within contained an editorial on "Mis- four days after this school was orsionary Agricultural Instruction," ganized, 180 children had entered. commenting on the work of Chris- A definite curriculum has been tian Colleges. One of the important mapped out by the students who are things which Nanking University determined to make the school a part and the missionaries are doing is in of the social service work of the behalf of forestry-sadly needing at- Y. M. C. A. tention in central China. The provincial governors of three provinces The younger students are required send a certain number of students to to study Chinese reading, arithmetic be trained, and the national govern- and moral principles, while the upper ment has closed up its school of for- classes study Chinese history, Chinese estry and sent all its students to geography and general science in ad- Nanking. The college is also having dition. All books and paper are furthe cooperation of the Chinese gov- nished by the school and the boys, ernment in its work to prevent cattle who are very poor, spend the afterdiseases. noons in doing some industrial work, such as printing, making chalk and A new course of study at Nanking, some metal and wooden toys, and in silk worm culture, promises to be of selling tb.ings. The teachers are rethe greatest advantage to China. cruited from the students of the col- Professor Woodworth, of the De- lege, who are thus gaining a very partment of Entomology in the Uni- practical experience in Christian versity of California, has given a work. series of lectures which were attended by seventy delegates of silk The Continent. guilds. Organizing a Village Church Chinese Objectives A "HEAVEN Doctrine" sign over CHINESE Methodists in West the door and the ten command- China have set the following as ments on the wall transforms any their objective for the next ten idol temple into a church in China. yeats: An unlettered man from O-Ka-Da heard of God and went to a church 1. Ten thousand members, one in a neighboring village that he half of whom shall be women. might hear more about the Father of men. At last he resolved to open 2. Ten thousand pupils in our a church for his neighbors' benefit, schools. and callin·g a village writer, in- structed him to prepare a tablet con- 3. No child over seven in a mem- taining the Ten Commandments, for ber's home shall be unable to read. they must be hung on the wall, he 4. No unmarried daughter of a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

said. He could not recall their form, dinances for higher education, in acso he abbreviated as follows: cordance with which 44,000 yen are to be expended during the next six 1. One God. years for establishing new schools, 2. Don't use mud and wood to make gods. as well as strengthening those exist- 3. Don't use God's name lightly. ing. Altogether there will be thirty- 4. Six days work, one day rest. three new schools of higher grade, 5. Honor your parents. and six of the present high schools 6. Don't kill. will be converted into universities. 7. Don't commit adultery. 8. Don't steal. House Cleaning and Heart Cleaning 9. Don't bear false witness. 10. Don't covet. I N Japanese villages there is a yearly house-cleaning carried out Three months later a petition was under police supervision. Housedespatched to the mission in Hing- hold goods and household gods are hua: set out in mid-streets while the gen- eral purification is going on. A col- "The people of O-Ka-Da village beg porteur visiting the village of Tajima you and the great Methodist Church to found it in this state of household send us a preacher to lead us in the Way revolution and succeeded in selling of Life." five Testaments and fifty Gospels to the people by proving to them that The following Sunday, a native it was of more importance to clean preacher came to inspect the new the heart than the house, and that church, and now regular services are the Gospel was the sale specific for established. bad hearts.

Dr. Wong of Shanghai Record of Christian Work.

DR. THEODORE T. WONG,' one News from J{obe of the victims of the awful tragedy in Washington which re- PRESBYTERIAN missionary acsulted in his death and that of two tivity in Kobe centers around the of his associates in the Chinese Edu- Theological School, which now has cational Mission, was a Christian of eighteen students, the smallest numoutstanding influence in his home ber in the School's existence. Plans city of Shanghai. He was the son are under way for enlarging the of the first pastor of the Epis- scope of the institution. Kobe has copal. Church in Shanghai and was five independent churches, with one of the early Chinese students to buildings of their own; two partly come to America. self-supporting congregations; two chapels and one social settlement in After his return to China, and the Shinkawa slum section. Rev. T. when it was not a popular thing for Kagawa, one of the evangelists. is young men of learning to acknowl- the acknowledged leader in all moveedge themselves Christians, Dr. ments for social uplift and reform in Wong was an active leader in his Kobe. His book on "The 'Psycholchurch. His home life has been ogy of Poverty" has gone through cited by many of his compatriots as three editions. a most convincing argument for Christianity. Mrs. Wong is an ac- Newspaper Evangelism complished woman, an earnest Christian worker and chairman of the CHRISTIANS in Japan are com- National Committee of the Y. W. ing to a realization 6f the wide C. A. The Christian Church in opportunity afforded for their teach- China is made poorer by the death ing by the daily newspaper, for in a of this man of distinguished integ- country where illiterates are few, as rity. in Japan, the press has almost un- limited power. Eighty per cent of JAPAN-{)JIOSEN Advance in Education THE Japanese Government last December issued some new or-

the people still live in villages, and from eight or nine to seventeen or of these, ninety-seven per cent are eighteen. In addition to their school quite untouched by Christian influ- work, under the direction of Mr. A. ence. In some of these out of the D. Riley, they are beginning to learn way places, newspaper evangelism the rudiments of agriculture. Each has been tried with success, Rev. AI- boy has his own garden. Eight thoubertus Pieters being the pioneer in sand '_emp plants, several hundred this method. Information about cocm.l.ut trees, a corn field and other Christianity has been spread and pre- enterprises will, it is hoped, some judice removed, and the Christian day make the school almost self-sup- religion has become quite a natural porting. There is the greatest contopic of conversation on railroads trast between the appearance and and in waiting rooms in the country. bearing of the boys at the school and In Tokyo, during the recent evan- the Mohammedan boys and men seen gelistic campaign, the Christians used on the road between Indanan and four of the "dailies" to give the Jolo. Twenty years of American Christian. message to the public. endeavor and less than twenty years of Christian effort on behalf of the I apan Evangelist. Filipinos have produced results to be proud of. Korean Persecution Verified Spirit of Missions. MISGOVERNMENT, cruelty and oppression of Koreans by Japa- Self-Determination In Samoa nese military authorities have been continuing for months. After three LAST year certain chiefs of Samoa months in Chosen, the Peking cor- were asked if they desired to respondent of the Chicago News, express any wish in regard to their cabled a long and detailed account political future. After careful deof conditions there, which corrobo- liberation they were unanimous in rates earlier accounts sent by mission- wishing that Samoa remain under aries. Reliable evidence is given of British rule. They gave four reahundreds of cases of torture in sons, but the first deserves to be Taiku. In Seoul, Koreans were not quoted: "Firstly, because a British allowed on the streets after dark, nor Society, the London Missionary Soto gather in groups larger than three. ciety, first brought the Gospel to In the Pyengyang district whole vil- Samoa and showed the Samoans the lages were destroyed and Christian benefits of living under the teachings churches burned. There is no free- of the Gospel." dom of the press; most of the schools are closed. In most places L. M. S. Chronicle. missionaries are not allowed to hold services. "Undoubtedly," says the New Field in Philippines correspondent, "an attempt is being made to undermine Christianity." THE Home Missions Committee of Manila Presbytery has made a ISLANDS OF THE SEA beginning toward evangelizing the large island of Mindoro, (just south Farm School for Filipinos of .Luzon) to which no Protestant preacher has heretofore been sent. NINE miles out of Jolo, the eccle- The people have always been decid- siastical center of Philippine Mo- edly cold toward evangelical teachhammedanism, is the agricultural ing, but the chairman of the comschool established by Bishop Brent, mittee, Rev. Amaranto, has long of the Protestant Episcopal Church. hoped to see a church established One does not need to be there many there. A recent tour of investigation hours to discover that the school is revealed the fact that not all the doing an excellent work in training people were hostile or indifferent to the thirty-five boys, ranging in age evangelical Christianity, and some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

were even eager for Bible teaching. Training for Religious Workers Mr. Amaranto urged all the churches in the Presbytery to increase their To meet the demand for an engifts sufficiently to make possible the larged program of social and resending of a native pastor to this is- ligious service, Northwestern Uniland. In consequence, Rev. Juan versity has arranged a course for its Abakan has broken the first ground graduate school leading to a degree in this new field. Whether the Man- in religious work. To accomplish the ila churches can continue to support largest results, the University has the venture is yet to be seen. added to its staff five additional in- structors of high standing in their NORTH AMERICA particular field-Bible, Comparative Religion, Missions, Religious Educa- International Congress on Alcoholism tion and Social Service. Students interested in urban or rural life in Postponed America, or in missionary work in any part of the world will find THE difficulties incident to secur- courses that will prepare them for ing transportation and passports such work. Further information necessitates the postponemnt of the may be secured by addressing the Fifteenth International Congress on Dean of the Graduate School, North- Alcoholism, announced for Septem- western University, Evanston, Illiber of this year, to a date in 1920 not yet fixed. Announcement of nOIS. date and place of meeting will appear later in the REVIEW. The Indian Girl' a Y. W. C. A. Secretary United States Congress has made a liberal appropriation for the meeting, LUCy HUNTER, Y. W. C. A. and it will be an advantage to wait secretary for Oklahoma and until European delegates can come to New 1iexico, is a full~blooded Win- America in such numbers as the high nebago Indian. She was educated at character of the Congress warrants. Santete Sioux Mission, Hampton In- stitute and the National Training World's League Against Alcohol School of the Y. W. C. A. She has as her ideal the desire to help the A LEAGUE to combat alcohol girls of her race in developing Chris- throughout the world was or- tian character. ganized in Washington, D. C., early in June, when 2,500 representatives Miss Hunter works among Indian of temperance organizations met to girls in Oklahoma and New Mexico form the World's League against Al- because of the larger number of Incoholism. The gathering included dians in that section compared to men from fifty foreign countries in- other parts of the union. She feels terested in achieving in their lands that her efforts should be directed towhat America has done recently. ward the many instead of the few. Four presidents were elected: Dr. Howard H. Russell, founder of the Christian Citizenship Conference Anti-Saloon League of America; Lief Jones, London, England; Dr. THE Third World's Christian Robert Hercod, secretary of the In- Citizenship Conference will be ternational Temperance Society, held in Pittsburgh, November 9 to Switzerland; and Emil Van der 16, 1919, under the direction of the Velde of Brussels. E. H. Cherring- National Reform Association. The ton of Westerville, Ohio, was elected purpose of the Conference is to general secretary and instructed to present data as to how far existing open headquarters for the League in governments have been influenced by Washington, where meetings will be Christianity; to consider the present held once in three years. political, social and industrial situa- tion throughout the world; and to The Continent. devise means of effective cooperation

between Christian patriots III all schools are represented, but especial lands. stress is laid upon rural exhibits. Devices and methods used in teach-' The Conference is the third of its ing temperance and missions are kind and hence is not an experiment. given a prominent place. The first was held in 1910, and seven countries were represented on the Last year over 5,000 people were program, while at the second, in interested visitors to this building, 1913, seventeen countries took part and as the exhibits grow in number and 15,000 people were in attendance. and value more and more outsiders, The Superintendent of the Associa- to whom Sunday-school is considered tion is now in Europe and Asia. a place for children only, will be seeking representative speakers, and attracted to it. many of international reputation have promised to be present. Mission of the "Moonlight School"

Russian Civic Club THE now famous "Moonlight Schools" of Kentucky were orig- I NCENDIARY political topics are inated by Mrs. Co'ra W. Stewart, taboo at the meetings of the Rus- and have worked a marvellous trans- sian Club recently organized under formation among neglected illiterates. the auspices of St. Paul's Methodist If the untaught do not come to the Episcopal Church, Jersey City, but "moonlight school," the school goes all other subjects are discussed with to their homes. But they do come, fervor. There may be Bolsheviks, and come in overwhelming numbers, Menshiviks and many other varieties with a determination in their eye of faith represented, but the group that will admit of no failure-gray- has no political alignment. These haired men who shout in exultation sixty young Russians are primarily over the feat of writing their names interested in becoming good Ameri- and proud of every word correctly , cans. spelled.

Open forums, addresses by gov- The school was established through ernment representatives or local an appeal of three illiterates-a speakers, lectures on anatomy, his- mother whose daughter "had gone tory and government are features of out Vest"; a middle-aged man who the gatherings. Classes in English "would give twenty years of his life for Russians and Italians are helping if he could read and write"; and a to transform these men and women, boy who would "forget his ballads fresh from the soil of Europe, into before anybody come along to set good citizens. 'em down." Where a few were ex- pected at the opening of the s.chools, Sunday Schools and the State Fair 1200 appeared, all eager for better things. To read the Bible and the TT ANSAS is pioneer country. It newspaper, and to write their own 1."-. has many claims to originality, letters seemed the chief aspiration. but its most recent distinction is in having the first permanent Sunday- Other states have caught the vis- school exhibit at a State Fair. An 'ion, and "no illiteracy after 1920" is artistic structure. of cement, stucco the slogan heard throughout the and tile has been erected on a choice South. location in the Fair Grounds, at a cost of $1800, to be used exclu- LATIN AMERICA sively for exhibits from the schools of the entire state. Voluntary con- The Man for the Place tributions from schools and individu- als have made this building possible, FEW callings require more versatil- and give promise of state-wide co·· ity than that of a missionary to Dperation. All departments of city Latin America. Today he may be invited to sit gracefully as the guest of a minister plenipotentiary, tomor-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 63f

row to sit on the dirtiest of ground sian ~chool enjoys high prestige, and in the hut of a mountain Indian eat- practIcally all the pupils come from ing leathery· tortillas and doubtful, homes that are interested in Protesalas! not doubtful sausages. To- tant teaching. night he may enjoy a curled hair mattress, yes a~d springs under it, MR. Syrian Leader in Brazil tomorrow he WIll have to pass the J. M. CLINTON, of the night on a Guatemala ostermoor (a Y. M. C. A., says that in his straw mat on the lap of earth, among the fleas). He must be ready for recent trip through South America any work from an authority of last appeal on the peripheral mysteries he found in practically every city of speculative theology to privatdo- one or more leaders who had been cent to a refractory mule. He must led to Christian living through the be a general, capable of appreciating the values of different localities as Y. ¥. C. A, In' Sao Paulo, a young strategic centers; must know in each place the relative values of Bible Synan, Jose Ibrahim, testified that pastoral, medical and press work; must be able to meet all the eccentric he experienced 'his first interest in isms the devil ever hatched' must keep his wireless apparatus in fine Christian truth in the Y. M. C, A, order for communication with Heaven and must have a sense of and. Mr. Clinton found that many companionship with Christ that will supply the place when necessary of Sy:nans had been brought into the all human council. Such is the man the situation requires. Kmgdom ~y. this splendid young -Guatemala News. leader. HIS life story reads like a "Flu" Creates Missionary Opportunity romance: THE, Spanish influenza has taught "I was born in Beirut and because the people of Guatemala some my mother did not wish me to enter valuable lessons in practical Christianity: namely, that filthy habits are the American college in our city, I c~ose~y linked up with disease; 'that vIce IS the yoke-fellow of death; that ran away from home and came to human sympathy has a practical v,alue; that honest public administra- Brazil to make my fortune. I was tion pays and that the Gospel of Christ is nothing if not practical. very yot;ng and quickly fell into the ~,ever was.9cuatemala in more prom- ISlllg condItion for evangelization, worst SillS of the new country, I New Station in Old Town always earned good wages but CUYABA, Brazil, although a new gambled and drank them all away. mission station, is one of Brazil', I lost faith in God and became bored oldest towns. It is soon to celebrate its 200th anniversary, The most yvith all about me. Walking one day progressive resident of the town, owner of the telephone plant and III ntoh~eicsetdreeat, diseased, tired opfeolipfle~ other public utilities, is a member of large group of the new mission church, This man I. !s now at work on an electric Iightmg system for the town. The mis- hstenlllg to an address. The speaker was Eduardo Carlos Pereira. Al- most fourteen years ago I had studied Portuguese in the Young Men's Christian Association from a gram.mar written by Eduardo Carlos PereIra, and had a desire to see and hear so learned a man. He was speaking o~ life and hope, and after he had fimshed the people sang. I asked if such lectures were often held, an? if I could come again.

Soon I Joined the church, and now ~ have but one ambition, The past IS gone; I want to redeem it so far as possible by devoting my life to Christian service."

AFRIOA AIdols in Rubbish Heap CHIEF of Central Africa wel- comed a missionary who recently

penetrated areas where no white man of his experience among the dark had ever gone before, and conducted heathen. He had journeyed into a him to a large tree beneath which a land where no messenger of the number of logs were laid in parallel Gospel had ever been, in the hope rows. This was where they wor- of seeing some chief of high authorshipped the white man's God, he ex- ity to whom he might tell the Chrisplained. Fifteen months before, he tian message. He found the chief had heard a native preacher in a dis- and all his men in such a state of tant village tell about a great and liv- helpless intoxication that they were ing Saviour. On his return home he quite incapable of listening to any called his people together and told message. As he was leaving in disthe glad news. "Since that time," he appointment he caught sight of a added, "we have gathered here twice little lad in a shadow of the hut and a day and worship the true God. from his tribal markings, recog- And there," he continued, pointing nized him as belonging to a race to a heap of rubbish, "lie the gods whose language he understood. we used to worship!" Soon he ,learned that the boy was a slave. To obtain his release was The Christian. impossible, but Mr. Lloyd began to talk to him of the love of God and Church Goers Number 12,500 asked him if he knew Jesus. Brush- ing away his tears the little fellow WRITING from Patani, Nigeria, answered : "Yes, and I love Him Rev. John D. Aitken of the too." Fumbling in his ragged gar- C. M. S. Mission, says: "We num- ment, he brought out a tiny Gospel, ber our people by asking each one to so thumb-stained that many of the bring a palm kernel to church and words were obliterated. It was his deposit it in a bag at the door. The most treasured possession. Day by last census taken in this manner gave day the little slave boy had read to 12,500 regular church attendants. his associates and prayed with them -a true missionary of the Cross in New Cathedral in Uganda darkest heathendom.

UGANDA has three cathedrals. Ceremony of the 0..0, Africa A fourth is now nearing completion, capable of holding 3,000 wor- THE Oro festival is a heathen shippers. The Baganda people have themselves taken a large share in ceremony of Nigeria, associated its erection and local material has with the worship .of departed spirits. been used. The building is 210 feet It is held annually and lasts eight long, with a central square of 90 days. Flat pieces of iron attached feet, under a 90 foot dome. This by a string to a pole six or eight feet is among a people who, only one gen- long are whirled through the air eration ago, were strangers to Chris- and are supposed to carry the mystianity. terious messages from disembodied spirits. Only men may participate, A Slave Boy In Uganda and as the proceedings take place in the streets, women are not allowed I N Uganda, some village churches to be out during the hours of the are built by the heathen even be- night given over to Oro worship. fore one man in the village can read This restriction has affected the ator understand the rudiments of tendance of women at church. They Christianity. A lad may be found are filled with fear lest some great who has some faint knowledge of catastrophe engulf them if they the Bible, and has learned to pray, should violate this dictum of Oro. so that he can stand in the midst of the heathen and point the way to Last year, however, the British Christ. Rev. A. B. Lloyd, mission- official of the district gave directions ary at Kabarole, relates an incident

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the native rulers that Christian whole conception involves not merely women were not to be interfered efforts to relieve suffering, but to with, since they were in no way con- prevent it; and the attempt to arouse cerned with the Oro. This will all peoples to a sense of their remark a new era of liberty for girls sponsibility for the welfare of their and women in Nigeria. fellow-beings. The consummation of such a plan would develop a new Midnight Meetings in South Africa fraternity among peoples, and con- tribute to the success of the League EMGWALI is perhaps the most of Nations. difficult mission station in South Africa. The general attitude of the A By Product of Christian Missions people may be summed up thus: "The missionary is young; he knows TRAINING in "stewardship" is next to nothing about our customs. one of the objectives of Chris- Therefore he cannot teach us any- tian missions, and here are some of thing we do not already know." the results achieved. In 1915 Sa- The residents belong to the proudest moan Christians promised to assume of the Xosa tribes. But the outsta- all, mission expenses in the islands tions are more receptive. On moon- in five years. This has been accomlight nights the people may be found plished in three years. $25,000 has sitting around the fire in the head been sent to the London Missionary man's hut, and here the missionary Society, for the expense of the Safinds a favorable opening. Nine moan mission, another sum was cono'clock is the usual time for these tributed for the support of their nahut services to begin and at eleven or tive pastors and $1,450 was raised half past, tea or coffee is handed for missions in other lands. around and at midnight the meeting is resumed for another two hours or The Sunday-schools in Egypt made so. Here is the picture which Rev. a Christmas offering for Armenian D. W. Semple gives: A dirty heathen and Syrian children, amounting to hut, a lantern that furnished more $1l,900-most of it being in coins smoke than light, the people huddled of less than one cent in value. In on the mud floor, mothers trying to Assam, the Christians of the Naga hush their noisy children, dogs, cats Hills responded to a Red Cross apand fowls encroaching on the scanty peal with $250. space and cockroache·s crawling everywhere. The method is fantas- Some Christian business men, natic, but more converts are secured tives of Hongkong, have contributed than in the regular Sunday services. $50,000 for a hospital for their fel- low-countrymen. These Chinese be- MISCELLANEOUS came Christians while working in Australia. This fact has furnished Coordination of Red Cross Work an incentive to the Canadian Presby- terian Church for greater effort THE International Red Cross Com- among the 20,000 Chinese living 111 mission has called a convention British Columbia. of all Red Cross organizations of the world to meet at Geneva thirty days Bible Reading Encouraged in Asia after the declaration of peace, to formulate an extended program of THE Bible is reaching the people their activities in the respective coun- of the Orient through many tries for the betterment of mankind. channels. An Oriental missionary It is proposed to establish at Geneva society has a Bible distributing band a permanent working organization, numbering about a hundred, who in which will continue to formulate and four years visited 10,000,000 Jap· propose lines of Red Cross activity anese homes, leaving Bible portions in the interest of humanity. The in each. The Japanese government has made it a rule to place a copy

of both the Christian and Buddhist Reform Report, which stirred all Scriptures in every prison celL In India last year because of the radical one prison near Tokyo, the Christian reforms advocated, contained this sigwarden says that more than fifty nificant clause: prisoners receive Bible instruction. A Chinese hotel keeper in the great "It is difficult to over-estimate the inland city of Hankow, "the Chicago devoted and creative work which of China," has consented to place a missionary money and enterprise are Chinese Bible in each of the rooms doing in the fields of education, of his hotel. morals and sanitation."

Proposed Federation 01 Bible Societies "Y" Workers Prove Tbeir Courage AT a recent meeting of the Board THE charge that Y.M.e.A. work- of the American Bible Society, ers were not to be found in the it was voted to propose a federation danger zone during the war is refuted of all the Bible Societies of the by the latest figures, which show that world. The annual output of Bibles out of 8,000 Y. M. C. A. workers in is 35,000,000, and even this number the· war, 57 died overseas. Of these is inadequate to the demand, so that 11 were killed in service, 97 were a more efficient prosecution of the gassed and wounded, and 120 were work of Bible distribution is an decorated, cited or honorably menurgency. It seems time for a com- tioned for bravery. In the battle of bination of all the forces whose work the Argonne 700 Y. M. C. A. secis the supply and distribution of the retaries were with their units at the Scriptures. front. Not one of these men u,n!ier thirty was physically fit for military Missionaries and Sanitation service, but the citations show that they carried on with the same spirit I N India the mortality among chil- that characterized Americans in the dren is seven times greater than in trenches. Ten of the number killed England. The average life is twen- were women. ty-two and a half years. In Calcutta, the medical center of India, 62 per "IFThe Printed Page cent of the population die without it were possible," says Dr. medical attention. In Africa and . James L. Barton, "to bring to- China similar conditions prevaiL The gether in one place samples of all non-Christian world is an unsanitary the grammars, dictionaries, hymn world, and wherever the missionary books, Bibles, schoolbooks, and works goes he is the apostle and leader of of general literature of every kind sanitary and hygienic reform. A few and from all parts of the world, years ago the King of Siam was which have been written or transgreatly disturbed because the birth- lated during the last century by misrate of his land was exceeded by the sionaries or under their supervision, deathrate, and appealed to an Ameri- it would make one of the most comcan missionary physician. Compul- plete exhibits of the languages and sory vaccination was the result and dialects spoken by more than fivesoon the death rate dropped below sixths of the people of the world. the birth rate. On the other hand, if there could be collected all that has been done in In Africa, giving up the fetish often this direction by others than mismeans the first step in sanitation. A sionaries, or by those working with swamp supposed to be inhabited by them, we could find but a meager evil spirits is drained, and from its exhibit; showing conclusively how soil is produced an abundant crop indebted we have been and yet are of life-sustaining vegetables. to the missionaries for their persis- tent, scholarly, and accurate en- In India, great advance has been made. The Montague-Chelmsford

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deavors along philological and liter- There is a man in India whose ary lines." mission expenses run from twelve to fifteen hundred "rupees" a The magnitude of the literary month. He receives three hundred work which missionaries have ac- by appropriation; the remainder he complished is shown by the fact that must raise as best he can. More they have translated the Bible, or extraordinary still, is the fact that portions of it, into five hundred lan- he usually raises it. guages and dialects. OBITUARY NOTICES Home and Foreign Fields. Timothy Richard of China No "Union Hours" for Missionaries THE death on April 18 of Dr. THE missionary formerly worked Timothy Richard in his seventy- months, and even long years for fourth year has removed one of the a single convert, and, when he had se- most influential of modern missioncured him, had only a single illiter- aries to China: He went out fortyate man from the lower classes. five years ago as a representative Now he has accessible millions of of the Baptist Missionary Society, lower class people and an increas- ·and because of his service was given ing number of men and women, the rank of a mandarin of the highwho are already the great leaders est class. His counsel was sought among their countrymen. The pres- again and again by princes and minent equipment is adapted largely for isters of state, and his wide influence dealing with the man of the lower gave him oportunity to proclaim the classes, and for dealing with him Word of God with great power. Dr. individually. Slowly the organiza- Richard was at the head of the tion has been expanded. There are Christian Literature Society for larger opportunities for personal many years, and together with his evangelism, which the last few years associates, published 300 volumes. and decades have brought. Schools, hospitals and publishing houses have Abbie P. Ferguson of Africa been added-designed to care for work already under way. Most of FROM Wellington, Cape Colony, the missionaries on the field are tied South Africa, comes the news of down to the direction of these insti- the death of Dr. Abbie P. Ferguson, .tutions. They must supervise the president emeritus of Hugenot Colchurches and the native pastors; lege. Miss Ferguson was born in run the hospital; manage the print- Whatley, Mass., and after graduating press; keep accounts; and, in the ing from Mt. Holyoke College, fortygreater proportion of fields, cultivate seven years ago, went to South Afan American constituency to meet rica with Miss Anna Bliss, to found their increasing needs for more the Hugenot Seminary for Women, money. Many missionaries are com- which later developed into Hugenot pelled, aside from their own salaries, College. She retired from the active to finance a large part of their work. presidency in 1910.

And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint. Luke xviii. I.

Prayer opens the soul to God. Prayer opens the life to the workings of infinite grace. And now I see why the Christian soldier should be so urgently counseled to pray. Prayer keeps open his lines of communication. Prayer keeps him in touch with his base of supplies. Without prayer he is isolated by the flanking movements of the world, the flesh and the devil, and he will speedily give out in the dark and cloudy day. "Men ought always to pray and not to faint."–J. H. JOWETT.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

China Mission Year Book. 1918. My Chinese Days. By Gulielma F. Edited by E. C. Lobenstine and Alsop. Illustrated. 8vo. 271 pp. A. L. Warnshuis. 12mo. 429 pp. $2.00 net. Little, Brown & Co. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 1919. Shanghai, and Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. $2.50 Four years as a young woman net. physician in China, with eyes to see, a mind to think and heart to The China Mission Year Book feel, gave Dr. Alsop rich material has become a recognized institution, for these remarkably vivid and fasan essential to our knowledge of cinating sketches of Chinese life China and its problems. The ninth and character. For the most part annual issue contains some very she tells her own experiences-advaluable articles on the general ventures in dark quarters, night situation-the constitutional de- visits to palatial homes, confidences velopment, the floods and their re- from almond eyed sisters. There lief, Chinese laborers in France and are both humor and pathos here, but opium. The various churches and chiefly there is life-the real life of their missions are described, not in the Chinese woman pictured as only a perfunctory way but with refer- a woman physician with literary ence to particular features-the ability can describe it. The chap- Presbyterian Union, the United ters make excellent reading for Lutheran Church, Church order in home or missionary circles and the the C. 1. M., Administration in the book is a valuable supplemental C. M. S., etc. There are also sec- volume for the year's study course. tions on evangelism, religious education, medical work and the China New Life Currents in China. By medical Board, literature, etc. In Mary Ninde Gamewell. Illusthe appendices we have a valuable trated. Maps and charts. 12mo. bibliography, various official docu- 216 pp. Missionary Education ments and other information, such Movement. 1919. as Roman Catholic statistics for China. Finally there are the sta- A new study book on China must tistics and charts relating to Prot- have some special reason for existestant missions. ence. The reasons here are the changing situation, the emphasis on The year book is a model for medical missions, and the importother mission areas. Every stu- ance of the native church. China is dent of China and of missions in a republic in the making; there is China should have a copy. The still disorder and unrest; the relacontributors include over forty tion to Japan and the rest of Asia authorities representing many de- is not yet determined. But China nominations, nations and specialists. has latent power for good or for There is still too much denomina- evil. The missionaries are the tional division in this survey. The greatest force in developing the year book would be still more valu- good. able if it studied the needs of China, as a whole, with less reference to Mrs. Gamewell devotes one denominational work and more ref- chapter 'to the changes and outlook in China; another to the achieveence to specific present problems ments of western medical service and needs and how they may be (the China Medical Board alone is supplied. spending millions of dollars); an- 636 other on Chinese leadership in thirty years in a small mission stamedicine; and another on preven- tion in South East Africa, never gotive measures. Other chapters re- ing more than twenty miles from fer to economic and industrial her humble home, and seldom seechanges, education, social progress ing another white face. She first and the Church. The book is went to South Africa in 1879 as packed full of information. Miss Moir, but after her marriage to Mr. Forsyth and his death by The New Opportunity of the Church. drowning in South Africa, she be- Robert E. Speer. 16mo. 111 came a volunteer missionary of the pages. 60c. The MacMillan Co. United Free Church of Scotland. 1919. Her income was only $200 a year, but she refused to accept additional This little volume is a brief con- salary or gifts. sideration of some of the facts and problems due to the war-especially The mission station, Xolobe, was in reference to the beliefs and the responsibility of Christians. The in a wild country away from white lasf of the five chapters takes up settlements and full of unrestrained "the War Aims and Foreign Mis- heathenism. The ignorance, cruelty, sions." The moral aims are de- immorality and intemperance were fined as (1) to put an end to war appalling, but Mrs. Forsyth won and its burdens; (2) to "assure hu- her way among the people by her man freedom; (3) to establish inter- sympathy and helpfulness. Though national righteousness; (4) to use not a medical missionary she was strength for human service; and (5) regarded as a skilled physician. to prepare a way for an order of truth and justice and brotherhood. Mrs. Forsyth's work reveals the Mr. Speer shows what Christian missions have already done in pro- great value and effectiveness of a moting these aims and how the consecrated life, even where it is hope of the future is in the spiritual not marked by unusual talents, or aims and power that lie at the heart where there is no special equipof Christianity. If we mean what ment and organization. The station we claimed to mean in entering at Xolobe would be considered inthe war, it behooves us to prove it significant by many who regard by our missionary activity. machinery and magnitude as a sign of success. A missionary visitor Christina Forsyth of Fingoland, by describes the station as consisting W. P. Livingstone. Illustrated. of a "tin schoolhouse, a few Kaffir 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50. George H. huts, and a simple two-room mis- Doran Co., New York. 1919. sion building." At the time of Mrs. Forsyths' return to Scotland in 1917 Where is Fingoland, and who is at the age of 74, the station had Christina Forsyth? Few people in become a fully equipped mission America could answer either ques- with a fine church building, a day tion. It is answered in the biog- school with four teachers and an atraphy written .by the author of tendance of about 140, Sunday "Mary Slessor of Calabar," and the services, Sunday-school, a young answer is well worth knowing, for woman's class and a week day the story of this life has in it ele- prayer-meeting all carried on by the ments that make Mary Slessor, John office bearers she had trained. G. Paton and Robert Moffat fasci., There is also a branch of the Young nating life stories. Women's Christian Association. Mrs. Forsyth, in short, civilized the Mrs. Forsyth is described as per- district, gave the people a knowlhaps the most isolated missionary edge of God and brought many of her time. She lived alone for scores to the feet of Christ.

How did she do it? Read 'the biography to learn her method-a captivating. The Junior stories lone widow in the midst of degraded center around the names of Christ, heathenism. the Cornerstone, the Good Shepherd, etc., and relate to missionary inci- A History of Latin America. By dents in all lands. There is fortun- William Warren Sweet. Illus- ately no separation between "home" trated. 20 maps. 8vo. 283 pp. and "foreign"-all the world is one $3.00. The Abingdon Press, New field, as Jesus Christ is one Lord York. 1919. and has one Church.

As a text book for classes in Foreign Magic. By Jean Carter secular history this is a good brief Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 191 outline study by the professor of pp. Missionary Education Movehistory in DePauw University. The ment. 1919. author begins with a description of the Spanish and Portuguese back- These stories of China, full of life ground, the natural aspects and and color, bring us into intimate native races, the exploration, colo- and friendly touch with things nization and conquest. After a chap- Chinese as the missionary sees ter on two centuries of Spanish them. The "foreign magic" is the rule, come the wars of independence Christian touch that changes things and the establishment of republics. -physically and spiritually. Miss The study is topical and historic Cochran's year in China and her adrather than racial or national. The ditional points of contact through space devoted to morals and re- letters and friends have been used ligion is very limited, but contains to good advantage. The stories are enough to show that. the South worth reading for young and old. Americans of all classes need Christian teaching and practical Christian Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth morals. Colson. Illustrated. 8vo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Primary Mission Stories and Junior N ew York. 1918. Mission Stories. By Margaret T. Applegarth. Illustrated. 12mo. These stories about Billy and 343 pages and 406 pages. $1.00 Bertha are for young children of net each. Board of Publication primary age. They tell of friends of the Reformed Church in Amer- and helpers in China and India, in ica. New York. 1918. England and America-all workers who have been busy making things There is no excuse for a failure to help others. They are interestto interest children in missions ing and informing little stories full when we have such a queen among of Christian spirit. story tellers as Miss Applegarth. The two volumes, with fifty-two The Red Triangle in the Changing stories each, are intended for chil- Nations. By Seven Association dren of junior and primary ages. Workers. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents. They not only have catchy rhymes Association Press. 1918. and interesting facts in story form which children can understand, but These seven chapters tell the the stories create a sympathetic story of Y. M. C. A. work in Japan, attitude toward missions. China, India, the Philippines, South America, Mexico and France. They The volumes begin with some point out clearly the work larger very helpful words to teachers giv- than the war work, in which the ing ideas on how to use the stories Association has been and is enand the interesting illustrated "take gaged. It is a service that will conhome cards." The primary stories tinue for many years. relate to different countries and are The great moral and social needs scenes, its history, customs, re· of these lands are revealed by ligions, the devastating rule of the workers who know from experience Turk, the recent conquest and the dangers and opportunities of the present need. It is interesting read· present day. The results of Associa- ing and has a message. tion work abroad are remarkable, but perhaps a just criticism of the The Guide Book. 1918-1919. The volume would be that the writers American Baptist Foreign Mismake the Y. M. C. A. appear too sionary Society. 25 cents. 158 great a factor in solving the prob- pages. lems of these countries. 'The vol- This Annual Hand Book gives ume is especially useful for promoting interest in the foreign work of the main facts regarding the work the Association and enlisting men of the Society-its history, organiza· and money in its support. tion; work in various lands and finances. The maps are excellent The Romance of the Red Triangle. and the information varied and use- Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 8vo., 195 ful. pp. $1.00 net. George H. Doran Co. 1918. The Achievements of Christianity.

Arthur Yapp was the Secretary of By J. K. Mozley, M. D. 16mo. the London Y. M. C. A. at the outbreak of the war and the man who 86 pp. 80 cents. The Macmilplaced the Association at the service lan Co., 1918. of the British Army. For his effi- "History is His Story" and Dr. cient help he has been knighted and Mozley traces the connection be· here tells the story of the achieve- tween Christian teaching and the ments of the Association workers world's progress. It is a brief and in the war. It is indeed a romance thoughtful study of religious and, notwithstanding the criticism achievement, political and social inthat has been showered on the fluences, Christianity and the arts, Y. M. C. A., the fighters or war and the development of Christian workers can never repay the debt character. they owe to the unselfish service rendered. Sir Arthur describes The Church and the Great War. simply, but graphically, the en- By Rev. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo. trance of the British "Y" into the 139 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. service, the difficulties encountered, Revell Co., 1918. the women workers and their work, the experiences at the front 'fhe war has passed, but its inand in the task of reconstruction. fluence and lessons abide. May Many will not agree with Sir these never need to be repeated. Arthur in his views of the effective- Dr. Tippy's study of the relation of ness of the religious work of the the Church to the war and its mis- Y. M. C. A. in the war, but all must sion to those engaged in it is aladmire the spirit of service mani- ready out of date because the situafested. tion has changed. As a backward look and- a survey of past oppor- tunity it is still of value.

Dawn in Palestine. By Wm. Can- The Whole Truth About Alcohol. tor. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents By George Elliot Flint. 12mo. paper. Macmillian Co. New York. 294 pp. $1.50 net. Macmillan 1918. Co. 1919.

This timely book refreshes our There will be a decided difference minds on the Holy Land-its sacred of opinion as to the appropriateness of the title of this volume. It 1913, to 102,714 kegs in September, is not the whole truth, some may 1914. Drunkards were made into even question if it is more than the men and paupers became independ- half-truth about alcohol. The ent.

author favors temperance, but not total abstinence or prohibition. Mr.' Poems of Pep and Point for Public Speakers. By Will H. Brown. Flint refers to reformers as "ex- 8vo. 324 pp. $1.50. Standard tremists" and "usually a nuisance." Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1918. The personal element enters into the book too largely to make it of real value as a dispassionate scien- These verses are of varying merit and are arranged under subjects tific treatise. Mr. Flint describes alcohol in its alphabetically. There are six hunvarious connections, denounces pro- dred or more and .almost any hibition, favors the saloon as the speaker seeking for verses to quote "working man's club" and in gen- can find something appropriate eral endeavors to make a case for either in poetry or doggerel.

alcoholic drinks and for the use of alcohol as medicine. He omits en- Christian Americanization. By Chartirely a candid statement of facts les Alvin Brooks. 12mo. 160 pp. that show the evil influence of 40 cents, paper. 75 cents, cloth. strong dring on infant mortality, Missionary Education Movement. on industrial efficiency, on cost of 1919. food, on accident, on immorality and crime. We need some other writer The war revealed, among other things, the great need and value of to tell us the whole truth about Americanization for our foreign alcohol. population. It has also revealed, to Trapped in Black Russia. By Ruth those who have eyes to see, the Pierce. 16mo. 149 pp. $1.25. great task before the Church in Houghton Mifflin Co., 1918. making America Christian. It is ap- propriate that the study text book These letters from Russia were on home missions this year should written in 1915 and appeared first in take up this topic, and no more the Atlantic M O1tthly. They are vivid capable writer could have been pictures of the disorder, injustice selected than the secretary of City and cruelty that followed the Rus- and Foreign Speaking Missions of sian Revolutions. Mrs. Pierce is the American Baptist Home Misthe wife of a business man in Rou- sion Society. mania, but was caught and imprisoned as a spy when visiting Russia. Dr. Brooks shows clearly the The story is well told. present conditions that face us in the millions of people in America Russian Prohibition. By Ernest Gor- who are of foreign birth or foreign don. Pamphlet. 79 pp. 25 cents. parentage-people, many of whom American Issue Publishing Co., speak foreign languages and have Vesterville, Ohio. 1916. foreign ideals and religions. The task before the American nation is The facts about the Russian pro- to assimilate and educate them.

hibition legislation in 1914, and its The task before the Christian Church effects on the people, are clearly set is to promote a unity in loyalty, forth by Mr. Gordon who has al- ideals and religion; and service ready placed us in his debt by his which finds its center, its aim and valuable book on "Anti-Alcoholic its motive pOwer in Jesus Christ.

Movements in Europe." In Russia Dr. Brooks shows the need and how the consumption of vodka dropped it may be met. The bibliography from 9,232,921 kegs in September, at the end is full and well selected.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1916

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONAny FI~ES 1. Two of the greatest obstacles to Christian progress in Africa are the low standard of living and the drift of Christians to coast towns. To over- come these obstacles a new missionary organization has been formed to develop a distinctive Christian African civilization. It is the Mandingo Development Association. (See page 416.) 2. Alaska presents a great home missionary opportunity. It is estimated that inside of five years the whole population will reach 500,000 people. There were only 200 white persons in the whole territory less than forty years ago. (See page 466.) 3. Over twelve hundred men-capitalists, lawyers, physicians, professors, editors and business men-from every State in the Union recently met in Washington for a five days' missionary Congress. They paid their own railroad fare and hotel bills, and $5 registration fee, besides taking valuable time from their business. This is a forceful answer to the question: "Do business men believe in missions?" (See page 419.) 4. It is estimated that as many people lose their lives in one year in Africa as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe in the first year of the war. (See page 449.) 5. Extreme poverty in India prevents the development of a strong Christian Church. Cooperative credit societies are being used by the Rural De- partment of the Y. M. C. A. to solve economic problems and to elevate moral and spiritual planes of life. (See page 442.) 6. The evangelistic campaign among the troops of Egypt, in which 2,000 have been converted recently, send many men out to meet danger and death, equipped with spiritual weapons. (See p'age 460.) 7. The largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is to be found in the heart of Africa, where nearly two thousand young people of the Bantu race are united in an enthusiastic organization. (See page 461.) 8. Ambassador Morgenthau and the Laymen's Missionary Movement are co- operating with the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee in a cam- paign to raise $5,000,000 for the suffering Christians of the Near East. (See page 460.) 9. Three Indian rajahs have exprest sufficient interest in the work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom-a Presbyterian missionary-is carrying on in Allahabad to offer to support an agricultural missionary in their own territories if he will supply the man. (See page 472.) 10. A Hindu head-master in a native school in India can find no text-book for moral teaching to equal the Bible, and uses it throughout the school. (See page 472.) JOHN R . MOTT JAME.S M. SPEERS 5HA1LE.R MATHEWS &ISHOP f.J.M~CONNELL S.D. GORDON GEO.SHERWOOD EDDY A FEW OF THE MEN WHO ADDRESSED • THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS • ISSI RY RE IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.6 Old Series New Series 1111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111111–, TO-MORROW IN AFRICA reign? If the messengers of Christ can report progress everywhere as encour- T HE Africa of yesterday was a aging as that in Uganda, in the Kameruns and in British Central dark continent, almost unknown. Africa, there will be brighter days chiefly filled with ignorance, super- ahead for the continent. stttlOn, degradation, slavery and abominations. Then came the Euro- In the Uganda Protectorate, British pean powers and divided the land. East Africa, there has been steady Traders, travelers, soldiers and mis- progress in spite of the war, last sionaries worked to make roads, intro- year nearly 7,400 adults having receivduce commerce, subdue hostile tribes ed baptism, through the Church Misand teach peace and righteousness. sionary Society. The Protestant But the Africa of to-day is a red con- Christian community in the Mission tinent distracted with contending now numbers 114, 570, almost double armies-the battleground of foreign the total of ten years ago; the conforces-Mohammedans fight against tributions of the people have almost Pagans, and British, French, Italian trebled; the students and pupils in the and Belgian against German. The na- schools have more than trebled, There tives see their white fathers leading are now 42 African clergy, and 3,412 them in battle against each other. Christian lay workers.

What wiIl be the Africa of to-mor- Archdeacon Buckley, who recently row? Will it be a white, a black, or a visited the stations in Bukedi, in the yellow continent or a continent in Eastern Province of Uganda, writes: which all races will dwell in brother- "One's heart was filled with thankfulliness and over whom Christ shaIl The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do no't acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. ness for being permitted to see the The general situatiori in Turkey wonderful things that have happened does not improve-~except in a few in this country. When I first visited spots. Russia continues her advances Bukedi there was no African Chris- in the East, but Armenians are still tian, no teacher, no church; all the reported as being slaughtered and depeople were nude, not a yard of cloth ported in some districts-in Tarsus, in the whole nation. And now, to see Konia, and other places. Typhus the great progress, the numbers of rages in Sivas, Harpoot, Aintab, Christians, the floods of teachers, of Aleppo, and probably in other centers. churches, and the progress of civiliza- Relief work is being extended, but of tion-truly God has wrought wonder- course meets only a fraction of tht ful things in this land!" overwhelming need. By conservative estimate there are in Turkey about One of the most encouraging signs 500,000 survivors from the massacres, all over Africa, where missionaries the majority being women and chilhave gone, is the increasing desire for dren generally dependent upon charknowledge and the study of the Bible. ity. The majority of these are entire- There is often a desire for a higher ly unable to work, and in many cases and better life, and through study of the Turkish Government prohibits the New Testament and of the truths them from working or earning a livof Christianity many receive spiritual ing. The deported Armenians have life and become earnest followers of not as yet been allowed to settle down the Lord Jesus Christ. definitely.

MISSIONS AND WAR IN TURKEY Of the 163 regular missionaries connected with the American Board's " FULL to the brim of difficulties Turkish missions, about 70 are out of and even of catastrophes, the year Turkey, and more are likely to fol- low. N one of them, however, are nevertheless has had its advantages," known to be in personal danger. reports the national secretary of the Their presence in Turkey is a gr.eat Young Men's Christian Association help to the surviving Christians, and in Turkey. In spite of the war there a protection to the mission property. has been a remarkable development in student work. Robert College had MOVING CHRISTWARD IN INDIA eight voluntary Bible groups instead of the former two. Anatolia College T HE mass movements in India carried out a work of city-wide Sunday-schools and boy's clubs in a way still continue. "The swing of the that made the whole community take pendulum from intense conservatism notice. St. Paul's College in Tarsus is becoming tremendous in this land," had a revival that grew all year and writes a mIssIonary from India. resulted in bringing two-thirds of the "Only a great religious force can student body into the Association, in save the country, and that force organizing a night school for the must be sent now. It is safe to say young men of the city, in numerous that during the past five years, Engconversions to the Christian life, and lish and American Societies alone decisions to enter the Student Volun- have received into their churches an teer Movement for the ministry." average of 7,000 natives per month,

OF THE TIMES 40

and with those taken in by other to follow him. The work of con- societies at work in India, without serving and developing these gains is doubt the total amounts to about 10,- now going on.

000 converts per month.

S This must not be looked upon as PRESENT-DAY MOVEMENTS IN SIAM a sign of wholesale conversion, for lAM is in many ways a weak na- most of the converts are very ignor- tion and the Siamese are a child- ant and weak, but it is a sign that like people. Nevertheless there are there is a rapid movement toward encouraging signs of progress along Christ among India's 60,000,000 de- many different lines. In the first prest classes. This movement has place the sense of nationality is being doubled in volume during the past strengthened and the language is five years, so that while from 1901 being standardized, so as to make to 1910, converts were baptized at the it possible for the peoples of various rate of about 160 per day, from parts of the land to understand one 1910 to 1914, an average of nearly another.

350 a day were received into the Until 1891 railways did not exist, Christian Church. while to-day they are rapidly being The greatest problem is how to extended so that soon there will be shepherd these sheep. To handle trunk lines which will connect Chieng this immense forward movement and Mai and Trang with Bangkok. For- to train the 20,000,000 children merly there were no highways, except among these masses within the next the rivers, streams, and the rude trails fifteen or twenty years is a task of for pack animals. To-day there is a supreme importance. The evangelis- lengthening system of unifying roads.

tic campaign of the South India Uni- Newspapers have been established, ted Church is also bearing fruit out- postoffice and telegraph facilities im- side its region. After a year of proved. Most important of all, jus- careful preparation of the native tice has been made uniform by modern church; the training of individuals laws and courts.

for personal work; the systematic There is now under way a serious spread of Christian literature; the effort toward popular education. The listing and classifying of those in the great mass of the people is still illiter- towns and villages whom it was ate, but in 1913 there were found hoped to reach, and the call for 969,657 who could read. N ow the voluntary unpaid service emphasized government has taken over the whole as never before, it appears that 8,288 system of schools hitherto conducted Christians gave the Christian message in the Buddhist temples, and has or- in 3,814 towns and villages of the ganized them on the basis of modern Tamil country to people estimated science. The king, who studied in to have numbered 206,900 men and Oxford, has been greatly influenced 104,000 women. As one definite re- by Christian ideas, but unfortunately sult, 8,503 persons in one week ex- has not accepted Christianity for him- prest a desire to study the teacijing self. He is a Buddhist, and com- and power of Christ, and 6,422 mends Buddhism to his people as their exprest a determination to strive national religion. He is striving to

purify the old religion with the new THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND -to "put new wine into old bottles." PROHIBITION BETTER DAYS FOR HAITI A REMARKABLE memorial, ad- T HE Black Republic is the weakest, drest to the Czar by the Holy Governing Synod of the Russian most ignorant and superstitious re- Church, declares that the prohibition public in the world. Little Protestant of the Use of vodka has placed the mission work has been done there and nation in heretofore unknown conthe country has been subject to many ditions of a new, sober life, and has revolutions. Now the United States bestowed upon Russia countless bene- Government has established a kind of fits. The ancient faith and religious protectorate over the island and there zeal are renewed; the industry of the is hope for better things. population and the productivity of labor have visibly been increased; The English Wesleyan Missionary crimes have diminished; bright holy Society, which has its representatives days are no longer darkened by exin Haiti, is especially interested in the cesses; quarrels have ceased. But recent intervention of the American the memorial goes on to make the government. Rev.]. H. Cartwright, following significant statement: writing of "New Hope for Haiti," says: "In the tumult and general dis- turbance consequent upon the latest "At the same time, the Holy Synod revolution, the affairs of a bank in can not pass over in silence before Haiti under American control fell into your Majesty their sense of anxiety confusion, and other American finan- provoked by the efforts of those so- cial interests were threatened. The caned friends of the public weal, who United States Government acted with are striving to maintain the free sale promptness and efficiency in the crisis. at least of beer and wine." Gunboats were sent, some 1,200 or more marines were landed, and the "Therefore the Most Holy Synod, cust.oms were seized. in the name of the pastors and con- gregations, bowing before the great "It is reported that the United States historical act of your Imperial Ma- Government has refused to renew the jesty directed toward making Russia Concordat with the Church of Rome sober, considers it to be its sacred so that the financial support of the duty to address to you, great Tsar, priests will be withdrawn by the Hai- the universal prayer that the protian government. Surely there will be hibition of all alcholic drinks should a great opportunity for advance on the in the future preserve its active part of Protestant Missions under the power for the weal and salvation of new conditions." The need is great. your faithful Russian people." Savage practises are rife in the island. Heathenism, with some of its worst It is evident that the driving out horrors, is strongly entrenched in the of the evil spirit of vodka in Rusnative mind and heart, and there are sia will not bring the desired results.

to be seen worse examples of heathen The Spirit of God must possess the superstition in Haiti than in West people if other evil spirits are to Africa. remain excluded.

OF THE

PROMo.TING INTERNATIONAL lives in their efforts to save life, re- FRIENDSHIP lieve suffering and save men's souls.

NOT only is there a very in- PROGRESS OF THE STUDENT fluential work being conducted VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT in America to promote international friendship, but Dr. G. A. Simons, WHILE the warring nations, and superintendent of the Russian Metho- even the United States authori- dist Mission, tells of a "Society for ties, are bending their efforts to se- Promoting Mutual Friendly Rela- cure recruits for their armies, the tions between Russia and America," work of obtaining volunteers for for- which counts among its members eign missionary forces is steadily pro- many American residents in Petro- gressing. The recent report of the grad. Baron Rosen, ex-ambassador Student Volunteer Movement shows to the United States, is president of that since its organization thirty the organization. At the same time years ago 6,490 of these young men in the United States, the Russian and young women volunteers have Orthodox Church is ministering to gone to their fields, sent Ollt by the 465,000 Russian immigrants, and is Missionary Boards of North Amer- building churches, chapels and edu- ica. Last year 329 volunteers reached cational institutions. their fields abroad. This seems a very The American Red Cross Society insignificant number compared with maintained for a year a hospital in military recruits, but each missionary Kiev, and when it was abandoned, represents a spiritual force whose in- Americans III Petrograd retained fluence is incalculable.

some of the American surgeons The Movement now uses twelve and nurses and continued to raise traveling secretaries, who last year funds for its support. made over seven hundred visits to in- Every m1sslOnary society is a stitutions of higher learning in the peace organization and is helping to United States and Canada. The weld the nations into one. The mission study classes number 2,458, World's Sunday School Association and have an enrolment of 15,878 and the American Bible Society sent men and 21,664 women. The money considerable money to Petrograd for given has also been considerable. Out supplying Russian Gospels to the of 1,020 institutions reporting, 682 soldiers, and the new American contributed $218,652.81 last year to Gospel Committee for Work Among missions-most of it from the stu- War Prisoners is sending some thou- dents-a source untouched thirty sands of dollars to give Bibles and years ago. The largest sums were tracts to Russian prisoners in Ger- given by Yale, University of Penn- many. sylvania, and Princeton, but the Vhile some people in America largest per capita gifts came from have apparently been chiefly in- preparatory schools.

terested in making money by deal- This missionary work among stu- ing in war supplies and war stocks, dents not only supplies recruits for the many others unstintingly have given frontier posts, but it deepens the themselves, their money and their spiritual life of our schools and col-

leges, it educates young men and much enthusiasm, and ·Dr. F. B. young women to take a broader in- Meyer moved that the council should terest in their brothers abroad and in "record its strong approval of the the extension of the Kingdom of principles and proposals outlined in God. Many who never leave the the presidential address." This was homeland have their horizon broad- carried amid cheers without a dissentened and new impulses stirred; their ing voice, and the executive commitprayer-life is awakened and they tee of the council was directed to learn to give and are led into more bring the plan to the attention of the self-sacrificing service at home. They representative national body in each are drawn out of narrow provincial- connection for indorsement. ism to become advocates of worldwide Christianity. The Student V01- T UNION OF FORCES IN UTAH unteer Movement is a blessing to the HE movement toward comity individual volunteers, to the I,Sao among home mission workers, colleges and other educational insti- which, on a national scale, finds extutions, to the Mission Boards, to pression in the Home Missions the Church at home, and to the many Council, is being strikingly illustramultitudes in foreign lands whither ted within the boundaries of a single they have gone. state by the Utah interdenomi- national Commission, a federation of CHURCH UNION FOR ENGLAND the Baptist, Congregational, Epis- copal, Methodist, and Presbyterian WHILE Church union is quies- forces. This has been organized to cent in Canada and is being the end that a united front may be presented in the face of a common discust at conferences in the United enemy, and that by the prevention of States, the twenty-first annual meeting a useless duplication of churches, the of the National Free Church Council strength of the various denominaof England (in Bradford) was dis- tions may be concentrated at four tinguished for the official sanction points. which it gave to the ideal of a "United Free Church of England." The personnel of the commission consists of two representatives from Rev. J. H. Shakespeare, one of the each religious body participating, plus the respective secretaries ex ofeminent English Baptist clergymen, ficio, whose honorary membership who for six years has been arguing makes possible a touch between local for such a union of the nonconformist work and missionary boards. An andenominations, was the chairman, and nual meeting of the commission afhis opening address was a strong pre- fords opportunity for the preparasentation of the possibility and wisdom tion of a single program for the year of a "federal union" of all the free and an apportionment of responsibil~ churches. Such a federal church ity based upon the common judgunder a united board of strategy could ment of all. Eventually the budgets at least dose unnecessary chapels in of the participating denominations the villages, and force the membership will be merged. into a single congregation in each place.

The address was received with very

~ COMIN.G

June May 29th to June 5th-Women's School of Home Missions, Denton, Tex. 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to .11th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Toronto, Canada. 5th to lOth-Women's Summer School of MissionS', Oklahoma City, Okla., 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Los Angeles, Cal. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Students Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C..

7th to 14th-Conf. of Missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S. A., New York, N .. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, St. Paul, Minn. 14th to 20th-"Women's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Train. Sch., New York. 20th to 25th–China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 22d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Omaha, Neb. 23d to 30th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Nyack, N. Y. 23d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woma~'s Summer School of Foreign Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon LeagUe in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Ectucation Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Mi5sionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Col.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th–Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa.

for THE MISSIONARY REVIE.W OF 'IHE

THE SUDAN AND THE lIANDINGO COUNTRY. WEST AFRICA

CHRISTIAN FAMILY IDEALS IN

Mr. and Mrs. Hilford and little son. First example of Christian family among 10,000,000 Mandingo people Solving the African Problem BY M. R. fIILFORD, OF WEST AFRICA Managing Director of the Mandingo Development Association II]N the heart of Africa This article is written in the hope there are fifty millions that a fuller and wider discussion of of people, not only this appalling situation may lead to unreached, but with- some definite action being taken to- out any e x i 8 tin g ward speedily entering this vast re- agency having their gion with the Word of God. For evangelization in contemplation, 80 far fourteen years I have made a close as any actual projected plans and study of the missionary situation in hopes are concerned. Africa, and have spent two years in active missionary service on one of Bishop Hartzell recently exprest the most interior stations along two the opinion, which was concurred in thousand miles of the West Coast. by officers of four leading mission Would to God that the hearts of the boards, that, "Depending on present readers might be stirred as was mine agencies and methods on the West as I stood there in the Western Su- Coast there is no possibility, humanly dan looking out to the eastward and speaking, of those millions in the in- realized that I might travel in a terior being reached in this genera- straight line for over three thousand tion."

miles without meeting a single mis- remarkably well developed mentally sionary of the Gospel. as well as physically. The tribes of the southern portion are usually small, This t<erritory under consideration numbering from only a few thousand is bounded on the north by the Sahara in some cases up to several hundred Desert, and on the south by the Gulf thousand in others. The northern of Guinea and the upper reaches of tribes frequently number a million, the Kongo, and stretches from the while some are very powerful. The Atlantic to the Nile. It is over three Hausas, with their five million, domithousand miles from east to west with nate the greater part of the Central an average width of eight hundred Sudan. The Fulahs number perhaps miles. While some parts of it con- seven million, and with their unique ~ist of jungle-covered lowlands and ability as rulers gained control of dense forests, the greater portion com- large territories not occupied by their prises high tablelands where are found own people. The Mandingos are the sources of the Niger, the Senegal, estimated at ten millions, and their in- Gambia, Benue, and Shari. The fluence, especially in matters of trade coastal regions are especially notorious and religion, extends over the entire for their deadly climate, probably the Western Sudan. Arabic influence is worst to be found in the whole world, felt throughout the northern portion but the higher plateau country is much of the region, but in the Eastern Sumore open, and the climate is com- dan it easily predominates over all paratively healthful. It is not, and others. perhaps never will be, what is termed a "White Man's Country," but with The religious divisions correspond proper precautions white people can very closely to the racial. In the work there without great danger. south Paganism is still universal, for most of the people are in the grip of Most of the territory is under the their fetish worship and fearful supercontrol of France. England controls stitions. In the north and east Mothe remainder with the exception of a hammedanism prevails and great Mosmall portion under Germany. Inter- hammedan empires have existed there tribal warfare and slave-raids, which for centuries. used to be the curse of the whole of Africa, have been wiped out complete- It has been said that Mohammedanly. The lives and property of white ism is the only religion that challenges people there are as safe as they are in the progress of Christianity in the America or England. world to-day. Certain it is that while Christianity is enlarging its foothold The people of this vast region can along the coast and penetrating into be divided, roughly speaking, into two the interior at what sometimes seems racial divisions. In the southern por- a snail's pace, Mohammedanism, like tion are found numerous small tribes a tidal wave from the north, is sweepof typical negroes. Altho their lan- ing down through the breadth and guages are quite distinct, their physi- heart of the c0'11tirlent. Straight cal characteristics are much the same. through this vast and unoccupied field In the northern portion the tribes are runs the crest of the wave of advancmuch stronger and the people are a better physical type; some tribes being ing Mohammedani.sD11 with a rapidly

THE AFRICAN PROBLEM

receding line of unresisting Paganism. be found in any other part of Africa, During my sojourn on this dividing ranging from the most debased canline, I saw village after village turn nibal tribes among the raw Pagans Mohammedan. Twenty-five years of the southern part, to the most highago a fierce conflict was waged against ly developed and fully organized Mothe Moslem invaders, but the whole hammedan civilization of the northern country was depopulated and devas- territories. Here are located more tated. One can still travel for two large cities of native origin than are days through a fertile country without to be found in any other part of seeing a single habitation. I have Africa.· Their language ranges from MR. HILFORD'S PIONEER MISSION STATION IN WEST AFRICA traveled through this wilderness, as the crudest form of human speech to it is called, and passed the old sites of the highly organized Hausa language, numerous towns and villages. which they have even reduced to writ- ing on a larger scale than any other Each year an increasingly larger negro language. The position of portion of the map of Africa has to women indicates the ethical and moral be painted green, the color of the status of the people. There is little False Prophet. The influence of variation to be found in the whole Islam has often been termed "wither- of Africa. Polygamy is universal, and ing," and so it is, in comparison with real home and family life consequently the beneficent influence of the Gospel out of the question, while morality is of Christ; but, in comparison with the an unknown quantity. darkness and degradation of Paganism, the Crescent is an uplifting in- The industrial development of these fluence. regions also displays a very wide range. There are small isolated tribes The social status of these people with practically no intercourse with presents a greater contrast than is to

the outside world; while the more ad- Missionary Work vanced portions of the central north have had commercial relations with In various parts of Africa almost the outside world across the great every conceivable kind of missionary desert for many centuries. Gold, tin, work has been attempted. Perhaps and iron have been produced for their in no other mission field in the world has purely evangelistic work been BEGINNING OF A MISSION SCHOOL-FIRST PUPILS tried with such meager results. The appeal of the Great Dark Continent own use by the natives from the has called forth a large number of earliest times; likewise their hand- independent missionaries, who, with woven cotton cloth and beautifully great heroism have sought the redyed leather have been known to com- demption of Africa through simple merce. In some parts agriculture has preaching, but–as a recent consular reached a high stage of development, report puts it, "They come, they suffer, altho their implements are most primi- and die." tive, and all labor is performed by hand. In most sections of this coun- Educational work is being contry cattle-raising is carried on very ducted extensively in Egypt, South extensively, and it is the one industry Africa, and at a few points along the that would seem to hold the best pros- west coast where civilization' has alpects for future development. ready established itself: but in the in- terior there is so little upon which to build educational work that th~ schools are all elementary.

Medical work is more needed in Africa than perhaps in any other field, and is being carried on usually in a small way by nearly every missionary agency at work there.

Recently there has been a growing conviction that industrial training is a vital necessity for the black people, but how to utilize this method to its best advantage constitutes a problem that few agencies profess 00 have solved. In fields where any outstand- ing success has been achieved, com- binations of several of these methods have been used.

A study of the conditions prevailing in this vast unoccupied area of Africa reveals a situation that limits the ef- fectiveness of anyone of the usual methods of operation. Possibly this may account, in part at least, for the appalling destitution of mission work in those regions at present.

SOLVING THE AFRICAN

It may be well to ponder the lesson receive the good seed of the Gospel taught by the Master himself in the and bring forth fruit abundantly. This parable of the Sower and the Seed. has been abundantly proven in LJganda, It was only when the seed fell upon where in a single generation there has good ground that it brought forth been achieved such remarkable success fruit abundantly. The farmer of to- in missionary endeavor. Here, through day knows that good ground, as far the transforming power of the Gospel, as it relates to crop production, is a the whole country has emerged from MANDINGO GIRLS, SHOWING NATIONAL GARMENT AND HEADDRESS relative term, and depends more upon the deepest depths of Paganism and the preparation and care given a field has arisen to the level of a Christian than upon the inherent fertility of and civilized community. the soil itself. The once worthless sands of Florida become "good The evangelistic method has a great ground" when properly fertilized; the opportunity at home because of the arid plains of the West become "good fact that the people hear the Word ground" when the proper methods of gladly. But preser.t prevailing condidry farming are applied; even the tions of native life there are such that desert lands of the southwest become it is extremely difficult for the natives "good ground," and exceedingly pro- to make any marked progress toward ductive when the water is lead to it a higher plane of life, no matter how through the irrigation ditches. Even sincere their desires may be. The so, dark, superstitious, sinful Africa settlements and missions in the slums can, by proper methods, be made to of this country find that a change of environment is necessary for the con-

vert before lasting results are to be gamy continue to be a necessary part expected; much more is this true in of the economic life of the African, Africa. By the help of previous train- and undoubtedly the greatest single ing, numerous examples and a preva- obstruction to missionary work. lent Christian atmosphere, a man here is frequently able to effect this change The writer has had experience in a without assistance. But in Africa the region of interior Africa where the previous life and training have been evangelistic method of missionary savagery, the uniform example is raw work had been used to the practical exheathenism, and the universally pre- clusion of all others, with the result vailing influences are so degrading that after twenty years of earnest efthat it is practically impossible for a fort, there were not a half dozen naman, unaided, to change his own en- tive Christians in good standing in the vironment, no matter how thorough entire mission; there was scarcely a his change of heart may be. As long native in the whole world who could as the short-lived mud huts are built read intelligently in either his own or by the laborious methods now em- the English language; there was no ployed, just so long will from ten to development of normal home life; no fifteen people of both sexes, all ages, nucleus of a Christian community. It and all relationships, live in the one seems certain that until some way is small windowless room. As long as found for the establishment of normal the people herd together in this way, home and family life among these so long will the gross immorality people in addition to the preaching of abound and clean living for the na- the Gospel, the progress of missionary tives be out of the question. As long work will continue to be slow and as men live like the beasts, just so costly. long will they act like beasts. The opportunity for effective edu- Africans as a rule are an agricul- cational work is very limited in these tural people, but their mt;.thods are interior regions. In the first place it most primitive. All work is done by takes years to reduce the languages to hand, usually the hands of the women written form, and then the people first and children. Woman's primary po- have to be taught to read. Along the sition is not that of mother and home- Coast and at points where the influma.ker, consequently this is a land ence of the Europeans is strong, their without homes. Most of their lan- respective languages are coming into guages have no word for home, and more and more common use, and here under present social and industrial is an opportunity where educational conditions a conception of home life, work can be carried on to advantage. in its true sense, is unattainable. Just But there are serious drawbacks to as long as the women are beasts of this work. In many instances these inburden and the size of a man's farm stitutions of learning seem to have as depends upon the number of his wives, their objective the transforming of so long will the men take to them- primitive Africans into polished selves as many wives as they can get, Americans or Europeans. Some inin spite of the preaching and teaching stitutions take natives out of raw of the missionary, so long will poly- heathenism, and train them till they receive the same degrees as are

16 ] SOLVING THE AFRICAN

earned in the universities of England. ing wedge by means of which the Does this training fit them to go back people can be induced to listen to the to their own people and lift them up? Gospel, but in these regions no such Far from it; in most cases the farther wedge is needed, as the hearing acthey can get away from their old vil- corded the Gospel is all that could be lages with their misery and squalor, desired. Medical work here can find the better they are pleased. Are they its greatest field of usefulness after . …

A TYPICAL TOWN SCENE IN WEST AFRICA to be blamed? All this culture forms the confidence of the people has been a great gulf between them and their gained through association with them people and even if they did go back in other lines of activity. there is little chance for them to lift their people to a higher plane. This In recent years the imperative necestask is too great for individual effort, sity for industrial training in conjuncand can best be brought about by care- tion with the regular missionary work fully organized and sustained opera- has been clearly recognized. A large tions. number of agencies have established industrial schools, and large, but often Medical work, so useful in all mis- false hopes were built upon this sion fields, is especially valuable in method. One veteran missionary Africa, and rightfully occupies a place writes, "The error lay in training of importance in missionary activity. exotic carpenters and joiners, who at Frequently it is regarded as an open- once left their own tribes and went

far ahead to return never, never ted the evangelization of the Dark more." Continent. But it is a striking fact that now, after a hundred years of I traveled on the same steamer with effort, there is such a vast area, conan old missionary who was superinten- taining a third of the population of the dent of one of these schools. He was continent still utterly unreached, and, thoroughly discouraged with the pro- seemingly, unreachable, in this generaposition and said, "Our Board is tion at least. On the West Coast there spending twelve thousand dollars a is a stretch of country from the Seneyear on that school, but it is getting gal River downward for two thousand us nowhere." Questioned about the miles where mission work has been conditions he said, "We turn out large especially slow and costly. To this numbers of tailors, carpenters and day half of this coastal strip is unprinters but as soon as they graduate touched, and in the rest of it the radius off they go to the Coast and our mis- of missionary activity reaches inland sion is not built up at all." scarcely more than a hundred miles.

This is a typical situation, and what What Can Be Done else could be expected? What opportunity is there for men to ply the A consideration of the present situatrades of tailor, carpenter, or printer, tion, naturally leads to the question, in the African jungle? What can those Vhat can be done towards solving the with any ambition do but go where difficult problem of the evangelization they can utilize their training, even of these untouched millions who now tho the influence of the mission is left sit in darkness? behind? The training and help that the native needs is something that will It might be that an enterprise having help him to develop his country as its main object the reaching of these through cultivation, and the utilization millions through the instrumentality of its unused wealth of natural pro- of the daily 'home life of its agents, ducts. With this as a foundation the both foreign and native, might contain way is then open for better houses, possibilities for great usefulness. It better clothes, schools, churches, and would seem that the greatest of all the other things that are essential emphasis ought to be placed upon the to life on a higher plane. What is development of normal home and needed is the development of these family life among these people as the things from the bottom upward, in- most efficient way of reaching them stead of from the top downward. with permanent uplifting influence. In discussing these problems, the This is the only thing that can pro- President of one of the most influ- duce an indigenous Christian civilizaential Mission Boards in America tion, and in its development lies the said to the writer, "I believe these only hope of the unreached portions things are true. Our Mission has been of interior Africa. trying to build from the top downward with no foundation at all." The Mandingo Development Association Various combinations of these dif- There has recently been formed an ferent methods have been used by mis- organization for the specific purpose sionary agencies which have attemp- of attempting the solution of this great

THE AFRICAN

African problem along the broad lines trial methods, medical and sanitary indicated in the preceding paragraphs. measures, together with educational It is known as the Mandingo Develop- and religious work. All the products ment Association, and its field of of the industrial operations will, as far operations will be the territories of the as possible, be marketed at a profit by powerful Mandingo peoples in the the Association; so linking up all these western portion of the great unoccu- various activities with economic depied area indicated on the map. velopment as to render the whole en- terprise self-supporting and self-pro- The aim of the Association is not pagating. merely to introduce the Gospel into the existing forms of social life among The method to be employed in the these people, neither is it to be an achievement of the purpose of this THE FIRST WHITE BABY AT A WEST AFRICAN MOTHER'S MEETING Contrasting native women with white woman and first white child seen in that section effort to transform the primitive na- association is a combination of the tives into Europeans or Americans. most effective measures now being The object of this enterprise is the used by existing agencies. All the development of a distinctive Christian objects of the present Christianizing African civilization; a civilization that and civilizing agencies are so interis adapted to the needs of the people, related that their most efficient achievedeveloped in the country itself, ment should doubtless be sought tothrough the instrumentality of the gether, and in the most direct manner people themselves, and permeated by possible. This the Mandingo Developthe teachings of Jesus Christ. ment Association proposes to do.

The attainment of this ideal will be Social betterment will be sought by sought through direct operations for wiping out the old, degrading order the betterment of social conditions, im- of things, and the institution of a new proved agricultural and native indus- and better way of living. The pre-

vailing grossly immoral condition of divided illto small parcels, each to be the natives can be improved only by developed into a model farm; with the establishment of normal home decent buildings of permanent maand family life among them. A second terials, equipped with improved farm measure of vital importance is the abo- implements and well stocked with catlition of the present small, windowless tle. Each farm will be placed in the mud huts and the introduction of im- charge of a carefully chosen and welIproved and decent housing conditions. paid native family; and the family will . Just as long as women are the beasts be the unit of all operaticms rather of burden, polygamy, with its train of than the individual. The most proevils, will continue to abound. Poly- mising ones will receive special and gamy can be abolished only when it extended training fitting them to be ceases to be an economic necessity. teachers of their own people. The or- This can best be brought about by the dinary people, when well grounded in introduction of improved agricultural the new life, will be placed out among and industrial methods; in order to the native towns as concrete examples accomplish this it will be necessary to of the better way of living, but will place these upon a sound commercial remain in the employ of and under the basis. supervision of the Association as long as they will do so. Thus' in a few A fully qualified medical man will years there will be a regular outflow of look after the physical welfare of the trained and seasoned native agertts gopeople and instruct them in hygienic ing to the distant sections of the counand sanitary matters. Not only will try carrying and living a gospel for instruction be given but the application the spirit, soul and body. In this manof these measures will be enforced. ner, in concrete form and by the most direct method possible, the develop- Elementary educational work for ment of a Christian African civilizaboth children and adults will be carried on, and attendance on the part of * ti.on will be attempted. the latter will be a part of their regular duties. It is hoped that this Association may have an interest in the prayers of the Religious instruction will be given readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW daily in addition to the regular Christian services; but the idea is to inwl- OF THE WORLD. cate the teachings of Jesus into the lives of the people by concrete example *The Association has been incorporated by special and daily practise rather than by preaching. Act of the New York Legislature. The Board of The practical accomplishment of Directors includes Dr. H. B. Frissell. Pres. of these things will be made possible by Hampton Inst.. Dr. Josiah Strong, Pres. of the the establishment of a community on Amedcan Inst. for Social Service~ Dr: .Talcott a large tract of land altogether sepa- Williams. of Columbia University. Dr. Wilham Jay rate from the native town, and under the complete control of the agents of Schieffelin of the International Committee of the the Association. The land will be Y. M. C. 'A.• Mr. D. L. Pierson Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. J. H DiJ1ard, of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board, Pres. of the J eans Fun~, and Director of the Slater Fund. Mr. Mornay Wtl· Iiams ~fofthteheLBayampteinst's Board. and one of the faun· ders Missionary Movement, Rev. J. Franklin Clark, Dr..E, C. MeyeT. of the ~nteT' national Health CommiSSion, lfr. Charles GIbson, of tbe Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcora1 ~hurch, Mr. Emmett J. Soot!, of Tus· kegee Institute.

Men's Congress of

WHEN TWELVE HUNDRED LAYMEN TOOK WASHINGTON BY STORM BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON .H:i~s70n~:y t~:m~i~~~: on a sight-seeing tour, but spent from Meeting?" ~sked a eight to nine hours a day listening in- They did not come to Washington I J~ clerks in the Hotel sure often spent eating time and late~ stranger of one of the tently to addresses, and for good mea- Raleigh, Washington, night hours in committees and con- one day during the last week in April. ferences. They were there for busi- "I don't know," was the reply, "but ness.

there's some sort of a religious meet- The Two Congresses-A Contrast ing on every floor of this hotel-the place is full of these missionary men.'· A casual visitor to this Laymen's Twelve hundred and forfy-five men Missionary Congress and to the registered for the great national "Lay- United States Senate and House of men's Missionary Congress," that Representatives could not have failed came as a fitting and powerful climax to be struck by the contrast: to the seventy-five conventions held The delegates to the former paying during the past six months in as many their own way and entrance fees be- cities with their total registration of side; the Congressmen under salary over 100,000 MEN. These twelve hun- with extra allowances for expenses.

dred men came to Washington from The missionary men voting to give every State in the Union-from as their own money for unselfish, Christ- far away as Texas, twelve from Cali- like service; the Congressmen voting fornia, from Canada and Europe, and other people's money for national pur- missionaries on furlough from Africa poses-and sometimes, it must be con- and six Asiatic countries. They rep- fest, with self-interest uppermost.

resented over twenty-five Protestant The Missionary Congress crowded denominations besides sixty-one "un- at three sessions a day, with scarcely classified." The largest number came time to eat and sleep, the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church listening intently to the careful argu- (240), and the next from the Protes- ments of other laymen showing why tant Episcopal, I7I-evidently a they should devote themselves more bishop's oversight is good for mission- unreservedly to the peace and spiritual ary interest. salvation of all mankind. The United Most of these 1,245 men paid for States Congress was noteworthy for the privilege of coming. They paid its empty seats except at roll call, and $5 registration fee, railroad fare, those few present not listening to the hotel bills and in addition took from arguments in favor of some bill which four days to three weeks away from mayor may not be for the benefit of their business-at very considerable the nation and the world.

cost to some of them. The missionary men planning ear-

nestly to return home to stir up their the last decade and with an adfellows to larger giving of self and dress by Dr. John R. Mott on "Amersubstance, to more devoted service to ica's Added Responsibility Due to the Church and State, and to a deeper War." President Woodrow Wilson realization of the value of spiritual life sat on the platform during this sesand power. The Representatives and sion. The closing meeting on Sunday Senators too often planning how they evening was one of power, with a precan please their constituencies and sentation of the "Material Resources," make sure of re-election. by President J. Campbell White, and The Purpose ancI Plan of the "Spiritual Forces," by Robert For what purpose did these twelve E. Speer. Between these sessions hundred .busy men come together? there were feasts of good things, Not to legislate, not to investigate, not three times a day, with unusual to debate-they came together for the missionary motion pictures, private distinct purpose of gaining a clearer conferences and denominational dinvision of the spiritual needs of the ners for good meaure. Nothing vital world, of strengthening the bonds to power and practical results seemed uniting them to Jesus Christ, of learn- to have been omitted. One of the most ing how they might more adequately stirring sessions was that on Sunday help carry out His commission to afternoon when Mr. N. W. Rowell, evangelize the world and how more leader of the Liberal Party in the fully realize His promise: "I am with Canadian Parliament, spoke on "Enyou all the days." listment for Service"; Mr. S. D. Gor- don, the well-known author of "Quiet The details of the program and set- Talks," emphasized the "Power of ting of the Congress were all ar- Prayer to Accomplish Things," and ranged to accomplish this purpose- Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the Protthe beautiful :Memorial Continental estant Episcopal Church, showed Hall with its simple white assembly ""1itnessing as a Basis for Effective room; the Association quartet that Lay Servce." combined musical harmony and message to make a spiritual impression; Who's Who Among the Speakers the convention hymnal with its wellselected hymns sung under the helpful Any visitor to the Congress must leadership of Mr. E. VV. Naftzger; have been imprest by the personnel the devotional periods, and the speak- not only of the speakers, but of the ers best fitted to stir the heart and delegates. They are men of large convince the intellect by logic and ex- influence and big business responsiperience-each of these ele:nents bility; manufacturers, merchants, lawhelped to make men think, to inspire yers, brokers, bankers, physicians, them to pray, and to stimulate them professors, editors, and heads of corfor sacrificial service. porations. They are men accustomed to large programs, and recognize that The Congress began on Wednesday the King's missionary business is the evening (April 26th), with a re- greatest and most important business port of the Progress of the Lay- in the world. men's Missionary Movement during

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

Robert E. Speer is a graduate of Dr. John F. Goucher, for many Princeton University, and is now the years president of the Woman's Colsenior secretary of the Presbyterian lege of Baltimore, has made large in- Board of Foreign Missions. He is vestments in India of prayer and the author of about fifty volumes- money. His report on dividends re- Missions, Bible Study and Biography, ceived challenges attention. -and was the presiding officer at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Ex. Lt.-Gov. A. J. Wallace, of Cali- Latin America. He has lately returned fornia, is an outstanding Christian from a world tour. layman and traveler, who has studied Dr. John R. Mott, a graduate of especially the problems of the West- ern Coast of America. Cornell University, is the influential chairman of the Continuation Com- Bishop McConnell, of the Methomittee of the Edinburgh Missionary dist Episcopal Church, is a thoughtful Conference, and general secretary of student of some of America's great the International Committee of the problems. After the Panama Con- Y. M. C. A. He has visited prac- gress he conducted the Mexican Antically all the European nations now nual Conference in Mexico City. at war and almost all the countries in the world. James M. Speers, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Dr. Shailer Mathews is a leader in Movement and of the Congress, is the study of a man's obligations to his president of James McCutcheon and neighbor. He has recently returned Company, New York, and active in from his remarkable trip to Japan many forms of Christian service. where he had a unique opportunity for observation. W. E. Doughty is the Educational Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary George Sherwood Eddy, a graduate Movement, editor of "Men and Misof Yale, was a missionary in India. sions," author of "Call of the World," He has just completed an evangelistic and "Efficiency Points." He led a team campaign in India, and tells of phases in twenty-seven conventions in the of mission work that are absolutely National Campaign. new and must have thoughtful attention. He is the international Y. M. Prof. Harry F. Ward is Professor C. A. secretary for Asia. of Social Service in Boston Univer- sity, Secretary of the Methodist Fed- Dr. E. M. Poteat, the president of eration for Social Service and of the Furman College, Greenville, South Social Service Commission of the Carolina, has made a deep study of the Federal Council of Churches. Author Christian's use of property and the of "Social Evangelism," "Poverty and opportunities offered for investment. Wealth," and other books.

J. Campbell White, now president Rev. Herbert J. Johnson is a Bap- of Wooster College, is best known as tist pastor from Boston. He has the efficient and inspiring leader in given over a year as an honorary misthe Laymen's Movement for years, sionary speaker, loaned for this purafter ten years among the students of pose by his church. India. Mr. W. B. Millar is General Secre- tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the organizer and direct-

ing genius of the National Campaign. missionary service, many have person- Five years ago he came to the Move- ally visited the mission fields, and the ment from the Army and Navy De- gifts reported to foreign missions partment of the Young Men's Chris- alone have increased 100 per cent. tian Association. Moreover, the spiritual life of many members has been quickened as a re- Mr. Fred B. Fisher was for a time sult and churches have awakeped to a pastor of the First Methodist Church keener sense of their responsibility. in Boston, then in India as a mission- In fourteen denominations the gifts to ary, then District Secretary under the foreign missions have increased $5,- Methodist Foreign Board in succes- 000,000, to home missions $8,000,000. sion to Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, and and to local church expenses $38,000.- now one of the general secretaries of 000 since the movement started. the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Then~ are now ten secretaries who de- vote all their time to the interdenomi- Rev. S. Harrington Littell passed national work and the annual budget through the thrilling experiences of of expense is about $75,ooo–met by the Boxer outbreak of 1900 and the private gifts of interested laymen. exciting days of the Revolution of There are also laymen's organizations 191 1. For seventeen years he has been in Canada and Great Britain, and in a missionary of the Episcopal Church America seventeen denominations in China. have their own special secretaries.

Mr. George Innes is a business man The Laymen's Missionary Congress whQ is devoting his life to missions. summoned the men of the Church After a trip around the world, he to advance. A representative comturned much of his business over to mittee, of which Mr. E. L. Shuey, of others and noW gives most of his time Dayton, Ohio, was chairman, preto the enlistment of laymen in what sented an extended report which inhe regards as the biggest and most im- cluded the following recommendaportant business in the world. He is honorary secretary of the Board of tions: Trustees of Cairo University. 1. The General Committee to be The Past and the Future enlarged to include representatives from all parts of the country, and an The Laymen's Missionary Move- extension of divisional organization. ment was started in a missionary prayer meeting in New York City on 2. Continued emphasis on the every November IS, 1906, the one hun- member canvas, stewardship and edudredth anniversary of the Haystack prayer-meeting at WiIliamstown. In cation. less than ten years the laymen's move- 3. Efforts to enlist young men in ment has grown to remarkable proportions. In two national campaigns the work, and to extend the influence there has been a registration of 175,- 000 men and between two and three to rural communities. thousand men's conferences and con- 4. Laymen's work among colored ventions have been held. Thousands of laymen have been called into active people of the South and elsewhere. 5. More conventions for ministers similar to that held in Rochester in December, 1914.

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS 42

6. Other conventions in cities not ada with less than one tenth our popureached during the recent campaign. lation is sending 300,000 men to fight and die in Europe. Weare asking 7. A missionary press agency and too little for the cause of Christ and the enlargement of Men and Missions. the salvation of the world-J. Camp- bell White. 8. The formation of more denominational committees of the movement *** and denominational conventions. All the miIIions of men III the 9. The extension of the movement armies of Europe, and all the wealth to European and other countries as of the world-without God-are unsoon as conditions permit. equal in power to one weak, penniless man with God.-Robert E. SPeer. 10. More earnest individual lay evangelism and daily prayer for the *** conversion of men to Christ. Two Universities-Oxford and If the next decade marks a similar Cambridge-have already given more advance to the last, the heroic pro- men for the European war than have been asked for from all Christiandom gram of President J. Campbell White for the evangelization of non-chris- tian lands-fohn R. Mott. and the secretaries of the Movement will be fulfilled, and nearly fifty mil- *** lion dollars will be given by American Protestants to world-wide missions America needs a spiritual phyand 25,000 American missionaries in sician who will go around visiting foreign lands. This means only one churches and Christians to diagnose in a thousand of the present Church their condition and to prescribe rememembership, and one-half of one per dies or give a certificate of death to cent. of their estimated yearly income. those that are spiritual1y dead.-H. C. Herring. Flashlights from Speakers *** In the very pagoda where Henry Martyn said that' the conversion of a Mohammedanism is only united in Brahman would be lik~ the raising of opposition to Christianity. There are the dead, there I saw converted Brah- over 200 distinct sects of Moslems. mans and Moslems kneeling as Chris- They all repeat the formula: "There tians to organize a native Indian is no God but God, and Mohammed is Christian missionary society.-Sher- the prophet of God," but are often 'wood Eddy. bitterly opposed to one another.- James L. Barton. *** *** With most Christian business men the pocketbook nerve is the sensitive The one great debt you have is to nerve. -Dr. E. }vl. Poteat. God. What are you doing to dis- charge that debt ?-A. E. Corey. *** *** Ve have been saying that we could not afford to give $18,000,000 a year If we would pray more we need to foreign missions or to send 4,000 not work so laboriously; if we wish men abroad; yet to-day Great Britain to accomplish more we must let God with less than half our population is work through Lls.-Chas. A. Rowland. spending $25,000,000 a day and Can-

Some Synods and Presbyteries The heavenly arithmetic is that you have adopted the rule that no aid add by subtracting and multiply by shall be given to churches that are dividing. So the physics of heaven not using the every member canvass. teach us that if we would permeate Then most of them do not need out- a people with religion we must begin side aid.-W. P. Schell. with the bottom, not with the top.

*** The logic of heaven proves that persecution and other things which In the past ten years the yearly men say will kill a religion are the gifts of the Methodists to Home Mis- very things that make it live and grow.

sions have increased $209,000, and -W. F. Oldham.

the yearly gifts to foreign missions *** increased $321,000 in addition to $300,000 from special gifts. At the The leading men of India are to-day same time the property value of the looking to Jesus Christ as the One Methodist Episcopal Missions in- who must lead to India's fruition.- creased $61,000,000 and the amount J. P. Jones. given to current expenses at home increased $2,000,000.-Geo. Heber *** Jones. The Grace of God can get a man *** into heaven, but can not, without the help of the man, get heaven into a As a result of the forward move- man.-Herbert Johnson. ment in the Lutheran (General Synod) the Memorial Church of Har- *** risburg increased their gifts for foreign missions from $39 in 1905 to There is no such thing as "Com- $1,000 in 1915, and for home missions parative religion." Religion is not a from $51 to $610 in the same time.- man-concocted thing, but is Jesus J. L. Clark. Christ in the human heart.-E. W. Fritchley.

*** *** There are three kinds of men as revealed by the call for enlistment in In the past ten years the Disciples the service of Christ as well as in the of Christ have increased their offer- service of their country. Those who ings to foreign missions 90 per cent. 'obey, those who delay, and those who and their foreign mission forces 75 say nay."-N. W. Rowell. per cent.-A. E. Corey. *** *** Prayer is like the electric current I question whether it is moral to that a man may use to control sources ask men to give money without trying of power at distant points. But the to give them a spiritual equivalent.- man must be in right relation to the George Innes. real source of power.-S. D. Gordon.

The addresses delivered at the Congress are being published in a volume, "Men and World Service," obtainable at $1.00, from the Laymen's Missionary Movement. New York.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE LAylfEN'S :lISSIONARY CAc.IPAIGN ."'!D CO:"GRESS

AT WAShINGTON, D. C.

–.—-~- – '

SO)'IE OF THE TWELVE HUXDRED }IEN AT THE NATIOXAL }IISSIONARY CONGRESS IX WASHIlGTOl, D. C. (APRIL 26TH-30TH.)

Make the Congress Worth While I

VIEWS OF LEADING LAYMEN E. L. Shuey, Dayton, Ohio Nolan R. Best, New York HAIRMAN of the Com- Editor of The Continent: "The fJe ~ mittee on Report: "The ultimate results of the convention especially significant must turn on the courage, determin- ation, vitality, and activity of the features of the National .delegates in making their imme- diate church associates feel the im- . Missionary Congress mensity and imperativeness of mis- ~ were the 'mtense m. – sions, in the same way that they themselves felt these things in the elec- terest of the delegates; the spirit of tric air of Continental Hall at Wash- ington. The thing just now to pray for prayer; the vision and investigations and hope for is, that the men who were at the Congress shall prove equal as to the needs of the world and the to their opportunity and obligation in reproducing the meanings of that con- resources of the Church; and the de- gress in their own home towns. If they measure up to this duty, the succision to take action. These seem to cess of the Washington Congress will be assured. But otherwise even its me to express the spirit of the gather- brilliant distinctions can not rate it a success." ing, and to prophesy great things to Charles A. Rowland Athens, Ga. follow."

Dr. William J. Schieffelin, New York Chairman of the Citizen's Union, Wholesale Druggist; Member of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Movement: "The influence of the Congress will be lasting because leading men from every state received a. deep impression from the speakers, who were men of power and who Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- presented the facts regarding the ary Movement, Presbyterian Church opportunity and duty of the churches in the United States: "Most men in a way that carried conviction. leave our conventions determined It was evident from the large atten- to render more and better service dance, close attention and unanimous for God. This is good,- but in !!lost action of the delegates, that the pro- cases is indefinite and hazy, so on posals for an advance along the entire returning to their offices the old line will be effectively supported. routine is at once taken up, and be- The Congress inspired a thousand fore one realizes it he is b~ck in the able men with the determination to old rut and nothing done.

carry to their churches the message "Before he leaves the convention that the world is craving the Gospel; every delegate should settle what one that the resources of American Chris- thing he will do as a start in what a tianity can be drawn upon in a far man can do in his local church, in his larger measure than at present, and community, in his State, and the that the methods of the Laymen's world.

Missionary Movement show how this "The delegates from every commun- may be accomplished. ity should also gather together within

a week after their return and help to worthy of our might and means while carry out the definite things they the enthusiasm is at high-tide, and have determined to put through. then go the limit. In the working out of our plans and the meeting of our "A convention produces its most pledges, we will grow to be bigger and practical results when it furnishes the better men and the world will be bethandles for men to take hold. Once ter because of our having lived in it." they get a grip things happen. The converse is equally true. James M. Montgomery, New York J. L. Clark, Ashland, Ohio Member of the Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Church: "The A manufacturer and a member of Congress imprest me with its digthe Lutheran Church General Synod; WHERE THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS WERE HELD THIS YEAR, 1915-1916 "It was charged at the convention that nity, the splendid type of delegates, we Americans are spiritually over- and the vivid, all-convincing presentafed and under-exercised. Now men, tion of the world's needs. let us who have been, as it were, on the Mount of Transfiguration, "The speakers were all experts, join the Lord's gymnasium. Your re- powerful, earnest and impressive. sponsibility and my responsibility, because of what was shown us at this "I believe everyone had his vision Congress, is greater than the responsi- broadened, conscience quickened, pulbility of anyone else. Our opportuni- ses stirred. ties being greater, our obligations art, therefore, greater in proportion. "The laymen have now been chal- lenged to do great things. "We must do bigger things than ever before and must start right now. "Their keenest joy and satisfaction Pledge ourselves to something that is in business is overcoming obstacles, accomplishing large and difficult tasks and spelling success out of failure.

"Why not, therefore, accept the chal-

THE CONGRESS WORTH WHILE

lenge and do great things for the to the missionaries in far distant and Kingdom?" lonely mission stations and to Board Secretaries. "The mental and heart Prof. E. A. Emens, Syracuse University horizon was moved farther onward for many a man, and the 'spirit' of "The spiritual dynamic revealed by the Congress seems to me to have the convention emphasized to at least been seldom equalled. The addresses one layman the following facts: gripped and the inspiration was per- manent." "I. The men of the home church should be organized into a missionary Fred E. Tasker, New York society with an inspiring and intelligent leader and make a definite study Counsellor at Law, Member of the of some field e.g., Latin America. Methodist Episcopal Church: "The The opposition or indifference of great convention re-emphasized the many to foreign missions would in missionary fundamentals for which the this way be changed to enthusiastic Laymen's Missionary Movement has support. The Laymen's Missionary always stood, especially (I) resources Movement IS preeminently educa- of prayer, and (2) a larger conception tional. of our social duties.

"2. It is important that laymen, "Some unforget~able features were: themselves, should enlist in the ( I) the Chief Magistrate of the nation spiritual work of Christ's kingdom listening for hours to the details of both in the home church, and in the the work; (2) prominent business men foreign field. Thank God, the laymen affirming the outranking importance are being mobilized for His work! of Christian service over gainful occu- pations; (3) a succession of native "3. The slogan cry of the churches speakers illustrating in themselves the at home and in the foreign field should marvelous results of Christianizing inbe cooperation, Christian unity, one fluences; (4) a recognition of the of the fundamental axioms of the gigantic upheaval wrought by the war movement. 'Get together by work- and the immeasurable opportunity of ing together.' America.

"4. The absolute importance of "We must now expect that the prayer in bringing in the Kingdom of power of prayer will be used and God. Prayer, definite prayer, inter- tested, as never before, by men who cessory prayer, means victory. Lord, have a new insight into the meaning of teach me how to pray." prayer. The obligations for a broad, social, collecti7Je, and community serv- James D. Husted, Denver, Ohio ice were, perhaps, more comprehen- sively stated than before in similar "The recent Congress of the Lay- congresses. Courage to attack the men's Missionary Movement carried problems and seize the opportunities, an unusually strong appeal to the and confidence in a victorious issue, delegates, in an inquiry which forced are felt as never before, becaus.e the its way into their hearts as to what men so deeply realize the possession definite service each man is to render of the power that comes alone from in his home field-how he is to make conscious union with our Master. more effective the work of the missionary organizations to which he is related, and how he is himself tn es· tablish a closer personal relationship

Christian Doctrine

Property* BY REV. E. M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILL E, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University HE pocketbook nerve is 1. What is the basis of property? In the economic history of the world, I:TJ~ a sensitive nerve, and the basis has shifted according to the we all know how it stage of civilization reached. In the feels when the dentist earliest stage there was no property ~ touches a nerve. The in the modern sense; in the barbaric most sensitive ques- stage property was based on might; tions discust are these questions of a man could hold all that he could deproperty. Carlyle said that the Eng- fend. The method of avowing ownerlishman's hell is to be poor. It must ship in the Roman court was to touch be the American's nether hell to be a lance, which meant that property poor. Any but Christian men would had been secured by force of arms. not listen patiently to the things I am going to say on this subject, but Chris- In civilization we have another contians must be Christians to the limit. dition. Herbert Spencer wrote: "All titles to land rest on force, or fraud. However sensitive we may be about or cunning." questions of property, and the pocketbook nerve, we must seek a definition That basis has been slightly modiof property in Christian terms if fied in modern society by the princi- Christianity is to hold the leadership ple of expediency, which means that of the world. Many minds are work- the state comes in to protect a man ing in this field. Some of them are in the exclusive control of his propnon-Christian, some anti-Christian, erty. The idea of property is rather and society is likely to become con- of exclusive control than of ownerfused in a multitude of counsels un- ship. When I ride in an automobile less Christ Who is the Light of the I may not own it, but for the time I world speaks through His people a possess it. Proudhon said, "Private clear word on this subject. property is theft."

There is a Christian doctrine of What is the basis of property in property, for one is implied in all that Christianity? In the first sentence of our Lord said about our relation to the first chapter of Genesis we read: God His Father, and to His world, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In Psalm and about our relation to all other xxiv: "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that men as brothers. dwell therein." A Japanese of the A Christian doctrine of property sixteenth century said: "The earth is the earth's earth." That is atheism. must embrace at least three items: In the first scene in the Bible we find a ( I) The basis of property; (2) The factors in production; (3) A principle of distribution.

* From an address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary Congress, Washington D. c., April 28. 1916. man temporarily in possession of a gar- we must say society in place of capiden. A little later a man named Abra- tal, because there can be no medium ham was in possession of the land, tho of exchange except between persons. he never possest it in our sense. Vealth may increase without labor, Later Jacob was put in possession of but there can be no capital except in that land, with the tithe representing society. Labor must be done by an inthat the title was in God and not in dividual, so that we will put the indithe man. That struggle at Peniel, vidual in the place of labor. meant, I think, that God told Jacob that he was not qualified to enter into In Christian Ethics then, we have possession of that promised land ex- as the three factors in production: cept as he should accept it as a trust. God-Society-the Individual. No man is qualified to hold property, according to the Christian idea, unless V'/hat does God contribute? AlI he accepts this trust from God. the original materials, that is, the earth, the laws of nature, yourself, In the times of Moses when prop- and your intelIigence, aU the original erty accumulated in too large bulk, materials. the year of Jubilee was appointed as a time when land should revert to the What does society contribute? It original owners. contributes to your accumulation the character of wealth, and a tremendous Jesus recognized the idea of private increment in the value of accumulaproperty, in the form of land, in the tion. Kant says that if a man were form of rent, even in the form of in- alone on the earth he could not posterest. He also recognized the peril sess anything, for the reason that beof possessions when He said: "Lay tween himself as a person and other not up for yourselves treasures in obj ects as things there could be no heaven," and "Except that a man re- such relation. John Jacob Astor, on nounce all that he hath he can not be the deck of the Titanic, was worth a My disciple." Ruskin hoped the time hundred and twenty-five million dolwould come when Englishmen would lars, but on a bit of wreckage in icy cast all thought of possessive wealth water, he has dropt out of society, and back into the Dark Ages from whence was not worth anything but what was it had come. on the inside of his skin.

We say then that the basis of prop- The Indians sold Manhattan for erty in the Christian conception is the twenty-eight dollars; the land now is ownership oj God. When we can say worth three and a half bilIion. Society "All mine are Thine," then we can say made that increase in value. Indithe rest: "All Thine are mine." viduals did not make it except as mem- bers of society. II. In political economy the factors in production are said to be: "Land, What does the individual contribute labor, and capital." In Christian to wealth? Not much. The individual ethics, that definition will not stand. has contributed industry and some Where did the land come from? God forethought-but God gave him his increated it. Then we must put God in telligence. One successful business place of land. Capital is the accumu- man attempted to calculate the amount lated wealth of a community so that of his contribution to his own pros- perity. He ran an ice plant, an elec-

tric light plant, and a dairy, but he On the principle of service I may have said that he had never been able to what is necessary to make me a servant credit himself with over 5 per cent. of the Kingdom of God. If you leave it to the caprice of disposition as to Does not that knock out your man how a man should distribute wealth who stands up and says, "What is mine the man's disposition may have been is my own, I made it myself and I spoiled under the ambition to accumuam going to do what I please with it." late, and in that case the chances are Men must stop talking that sort of he will not distribute it. A Supreme nonsense. Court justice was asked by the Penn- sylvania Railroad to accept a salary of III. What is the principle of dis- fifty thousand a year as attorney of tribution? All production is a joint the road, but he said that he would product of these three forces. How rather serve the whole people in the much should I have, how much should interpretation of the law, al a living you have, how much should the other wage, than pile up a private fortune as man have? the servant of a corporation. What is a living wage? It depends on whether If the principle of distribution al- you a.re a leader or a private. One lows me to appropriate in proportion man has a lot of energy and responsito the contribution I make, then, if bility, and it requires a great deal of my friend is right, I can not get over money to bring all that he has inside of 5 per cent. of the joint product. If him to the service of the general need. you are going to decide distribution by Another man requires less. contribution you will get not over 5 per cent. reward for the individual. Since love is the Christian law, and But even that is too much, for nobody service is the Christian life, a man may can tell who contributed to the mak- have all that is necessary to maintain ing of the doth in the clothes he him in full efficiency as a servant of wears. You can not tell who con- God for the general good. That means tributed to this final product and dis- that all the properly he has must be a tribute thereby what was paid for it, good for him while he has it, and at what the man who planted the cot- the same time good for every other ton( 1) put into it. No-we are on the member of the race. wrong line.

Is there another principle of distribution? How much should I have?

STEWARDSHIP "Stewardship not only embraces money, but time, talents, influences and life. Money is the easiest thing to give. The question about money is not how much of my money shall I give to the Lord, but how much of the Lord's money, temporarily in my possession, should I keep for myself? I am the custodian, not the owner. Likewise as a steward of time or talents or life, how much should I use in pleasure or recreation, or business or self-seeking? It is all His. How shall it be employed or divided, and where? Certainly not as I may prefer, but as He shaH indicate. The capability and wisdom and skill of the steward is shown in settlement of these questions, and determines the reward."

PATIENTS WAITING AT THE NEW ZENANA HOSPITAL

A Land Closed to Christians–II HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN WITHOUT MISSIONARIES?

BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER, INDIA The Tartar and the Afghan bars. The Afghan in the south is dark; the complexion of the Tatar, URING the cold season, in the North, is dirty yellow and red, the Kalir is fair as a Caucasian. The IDi r859, Rev. Theodore Afghan has often a curved Jewish Lowenthal, one of the nose, the Tatar nose is flat; the Kalir early missionaries to has the straight nose which is com- the Afghans, had sev- mon in Europe. The eye of the . eral interviews with Afghan is either the piercing black, eagle eye, or the languishing, almond three Siah-posh Kafirs. These are a shaped one, so often met with in t?e east, and so much admired by distinct people, inhabiting a district of Orientals, the Tatar has the slim non- horizontal slits which pass for eyes the Sufed Koh, surrounded on all sides among the Chinese; the Kafir has the frank, pleasant hazel eyes of the by Afghans, Hazaras or Turkomans. North of Europe. Wine and swine, Their language has retained many and kine, objects of abomination or resemblances to the Sanskrit, which shows that they are an ancient Aryan race. In features, in shape, in color, in religion, in manners, in customs, indeed in everything almost, they differ most widely from their neigh-

adoration among their neighbors, and young Kafir boys are kept to North and South, East and West, are attend the females in the harems. favorite articles of consumption The price varies from forty to fifty among the Kafirs. The Tatar sits hundred rupees. Girls are sold by cross-legged on the ground; the Af- the span; fine strong good looking ghan sits on his heels, his chin on his ones bring as much as one hundred ·knees. The Kafir sits mostly on a rupees a span; some have been sold low chair or stool, or, if on the for their weight in silver. They are ground, always with his legs stretched usually captured through the agency out before him. The Afghan and of Nimchas, or Kafirs who have bethe Tatar place their food on the come Mohammedans. The base ground; the Kafir on a low table or treachery which these men frequently stool. Such points of difference practise on their countrymen almost might be indefinitely multiplied.· transcends belief. No wonder that the Kafirs kill every Mohammedan Those who come down to Pesh- that falls into their hands. awar, in their long journey adopt som~ articles of dress from the tribes One man who had been captured whom they pass; but there is enough and sold in youth and had been made about them with their long swagger- a Mohammedan, in course of time ing gait, their unrestrained curiosity, had risen to high office among the their huge laced boots, their half Afghans. He was put in command of drest black goat skin coats, their a frontier fort, and when the princiworsted shirts, their silver-sheathed ples which his new religion had indaggers, their rude bows and arrows, stilled into him, had begun to have to distinguish them at once from the their effect on his character, an avarice motley crowds found in Peshawar in such as is to be found only in Asia, led the cold season. The information ob- him to adopt the following scheme. He tained from them confirms what has sent word to the people in his own been gathered from the mission to neighborhood who had known him in Kandahar, and shows how difficult it youth, informing them of his great is to understand them without a visit desire for an interview with his to their country. Such a visit seems people. Since he could not enter hardly possible at present, not only Kafiristan without imminent danger on account of the inaccessible nature to his life, he asked them to gratify of the region, but also on account of him by coming to see him. As he the hostile relations subsisting be- was in command of the place which tween them and their neighbors. This they were to visit they need fear no hostility will not die out as long as one. About forty, men, women, and the Afghans persist in kidnapping and children, followed the invitation, and enslaving Kafir women and children. they were admitted into the fort. The gates then were shut, and a volley The Kafir Slaves was fired into them, killing and wounding a number. While the poor The 'Kafir slaves are greatly sought wretches were cowed and confounded after in Afghanistan and every man they were secured and sold into of property has some. All the con- slavery. fidential servants are Kafir slaves

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

SOME OUT-PATIENTS AT ZENANA HOSPITAL, MARDAN A Call for Missionaries in ·the British Foreign Office, eleven years ago, their country was brought In our days the world's history within the boundary of Afghanistan. marches more rapidly than perhaps at At last the Kafirs were the subjects any previous period. Tho at this of the Amir. In consultation with moment, Afghanistan seems utterly Ghulam Haidar, his Commander-ininaccessible, events which may take Chief, he determined to convert them the most sagacious statesman by sur- and bring them into the fold of prize, may furnish the key to sud- Islam. The distasteful offices of denly open the gates. At that mo- the mullah were offered at the ment, let the Church be ready to go muzzle of the breech-loader, the in and possess. Tho, like Achaian rites of the Mohammedan belief warriors, we may have been lying enforced upon an unwilling people. ten years before the impregnable city, Mosques took the place of temples, every moment of that time may have the Koran and the traditions of the been needed to fit us for the final Caliphate would be the spiritUal reentry. The representatives of the generation of the pagan Kafir. Yet world, the merchant and the soldier, thirty-five years ago (i.e., 1882) a will be ready for the juncture; the message from the Kafirs of the philanthropist and the political econ- Hindu 'Kush stirred the Christian omist will offer to this people their church; they asked that teachers civilization. might be sent to instruct them in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a About the Kafirs Col. Wingate sad example of how an opportunity wrote: "It was a sorrowful day for them when by a stroke of. the pen

may be lost, for to-day there is im- against the brilliant sky, and each po;;ed, between the ambassadors of morning he sees the strong sunlight Jesus Christ and the eager Kafir, the of these latitudes penetrate one by hostile aggression of a Mohammedan one the rugged passes and the jagged power intensely jealous of the en- clefts, and is forbidden by man and trance of the foreigner." nature to cross beyond. He knows that, once beyond, he might pass The Right Kind of Men through this vast cradle of nations. from the Khyber to the great com- Mr. Lowenthal suggested the kind mercial port of Yezd in one direcof agency that seems to be required by tion, and beyond the Oxus, as far as this field. "The peculiar nature of Orenburg in another, and everythe difficulties with which this mis- where be almost the first to announce sion will have to contend appears to the glad tidings of salvation through demand two men of robust health Jesus Christ. He is apt to fancy and strong constitution, with juices those mountains to be insurmountnot dried up in the study, and spirits able barriers; sickness and exhausnot evaporated by high pressure; let tion cause him to feel his own weakthe system be but sound, and the ness and littleness daily more keenly, theology need not be so profound. and he would be tempted to despair, They must be able to stand the were there not a voice crying in the scorching sun and the stifling simoon, wilderness "Prepare ye the way of as well as intense cold." the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God; every val… Two such men entered Afghanis- ley shall be exalted, and every moun· tan about twenty years later-the tain and hill shall be made low; and forerunners, one of whom laid down the crooked shall be made straight, his life and of whom we shall hear and the rough places plain; and the later. glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; for Lowenthal continues: the mouth of the Lord hath spoken "The first attempt to produce a it." Pushtu version of the Scriptures seems to have been made by Dr. With British Troops to Afghanistan Leydon, the Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William. The Rev. Maxwell Gordon accom- In 181 I, he finished a translation of panied the troops in the second the Gospel of Matthew and Mark. Afghan war, in November, 1878, A mission in Afghanistan must be and described his feelings, which peculiarly the work of the Lord. He every missionary on the frontier will must appoint the men and endue understand. "A journey of thirty them with the needed qualifications. miles further brought us to the foot He must also open the door and give of a range of mountains that we had faith to enter. The missionary stands been wistfully gazing at for days, in before the wild range of the Suliman the hope that we might have the opmountains, and gazes, evening after portunity of planting the cross upon evening, as the sun sets behind it ground . beyond British frontier, on the line of savage, uninhabited and precipitous crags standing out

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

where no missionary foot had ever and Kandahar. 1 believe that it is trod… 1 shall always regard my jour- in those cities that one might expect ney to Kandahar as very important a reception (humanly speaking) for from a missionary point of view, and the Gospel rather than among the altho the slow and tedious march wild mountain tribes, the Afridis, there· with its long delays disap- Waziris, Mohmands, etc."

pointed the hope of an early return, A Soldier's Letter yet the time has not been wasted and 1 shall henceforth be able to read Later from the Panjab, Mr. Gor- the Bible to the Afghans in their don wrote: "Yesterday I received a own language whenever the oppor- letter from a Christian officer, com- tunity presents itself. It was one of o manding one of the regiments there.

those undertakings in which 1 felt He writes that some Persian and the leading of God's providence and Afghan Testaments which I left with when 1 saw some twenty regiments him for distribution among the na- encamped without a pastor or Scrip- tives were very eagerly and thank- ture-reader, there seemed to me to fully received by them and he asks be additional inducement to urge one for another camel-load of Bibles to onward. The generals and officers be sent. I earnestly trust that we gladly accepted my services and I may be able to follow up the work found a missionary sphere in the commenced at Kandahar among the hospitals and soldiers' tents…. 1 am natives, and that at Kabul also and thankful to say, that the Gospel in Herat there may be openings for Arabic, Persian and Pushtu was Gospel light. Roads are now being favorably received by some of the made by our government; forts learned and influential natives of erected, and depots formed, so that Kandahar, whose friendship was communication is greatly facilitated."

shown in frequent visits to my tent A year later Bishop Valpy French and hospitality at their own homes. (in r880) , visited Afghanistan and One of them was a Kazi or head of Mr. Gordon went with him to Kan- the priesthood; another was a doc- dahar. There was unrest in Af- tor of divinity (Mohammedan) of ghanistan. Sir Louis Cavanagh, the very inquiring mind, who showed me English resident had been murdered a copy of the New Testament in with his suite, and the eyes of all Hindustani, which he had not only were directed toward Abdul Rahman read but committed parts of it to as the only man able to manage the memory. 1 found the same friend- difficult position. Gordon wrote: "1 liness and cordiality among the lead- hope it may not be long before a ing members of the Hindu commun- medical missionary is sent to Kan- ity and 1 am quite certain, that a dahar. The people would give no residence of a few months there one so hearty a welcome. There is would establish an intercourse most not even a government free dispen- favorable to the reception of the sary here as at Kabul, where Dr.

Gospel among all classes. Owen has won the gratitude of thou- May God in his own time raise up sands of native patients….

an Apostle to the Afghans of Kabul "Yesterday 1 had a visit from

some of my Afghan friends in the Captain Lyons, a man of the city. They have the Bible, bnt they world, says: "Russia has during the say, that others want it also, and we last twenty-five years of action in had a long talk over it, and I prom- Central Asia executed considerable ised to get some from Lahore, but and expensive railway constructions." they take a long time in coming." … Russia year by year has pushed railways nearer and now actual:y "I believe Kandahar is the most reached Afghanistan, as the accomfavorable place for a missionary 111 panying map shows, while the British Afghanistan, but one is here at the railway reaches the southern border, risk of one's life and at the risk also leaving only 438 miles to bind the of being turned out by the politicals southernmost part of Asia to Europe at any time." by rail. If Kohat Kushk or Quetta Seistan Kushk joined, which how- Gordon was mortally wounded on ever Captain Lyons in a letter to the August 16, 1880, while trying under writer dated November 4, 1912, says, heavy fire to rescue wounded men. "would be a grievous error on Eng- Tho attached to the English force, land's part," the journey from North his primary object was missionary India to Paris would only take six work and his life laid down is the days. Where railways go, education first seed which must be followed by spreads, and the missionary will be more, before Christ can reign in allowed to work. Afghanistan. What Gordon did in the time of war, others can do now, "The greater the difficulties, the if inspired with as pure a motive. greater is the glory of overcoming them." Says Dr. S. M. Zwemer', "Is Before Lowenthal came to Pesha- Afghanistan sealed against the enwar the Church Missionary Society trance of the Christian missionary? had started missionary work there, Or is the land only waiting for those which has been carried on ever since, who will pay the price of bursting its and through which the first two barriers ?" Pathan pastors were ordained. A Panjabi Mohammedan convert for The Martyrdom of Karim many years has been pastor in Peshawar. "Listen to the story of the con- version and martyrdom of Abdd When Shall We Enter? Karim, the Afghan convert: With a real devotien to Christ, he was Sixty-eight years after Lowenthal taken with the intense desire, in the wrote, the doors are still closed to summer of 1907, to enter Afghani- Afghanistan. How and when may stan and preach the Gospel. Crosswe enter its gates? ing the frontier at Chaman, he was seized by Afghan soldiers, brought Dr. John R. Mott says, "The un- before the Governor of Kandahar, occupied fields of the world are offered rewards and honors if he being entered by civilization, and rail- would recant, and when he refused, ways are pushing their way through was cast into prison, loaded with the heart of both continents. The ad- chains. He was examined by the vertisments of these highways in Asia and Africa is in itself a challenge to missionaries. It is therefore the strategic hour."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

Amir, but remained firm in his con– stan. But must we wait for railfession. Then he was marched off ways and education? Dr. Bruce went for Kabul in chains, with a bit and to Persia to heal the sick and tell bridle in his mouth, while every them of the Savior's love, tho open Mohammedan who met him smote preaching was then impossible. him on the cheeks and abused him. Finally, when he was set at liberty, Dr. Elmslie went to Kashmir in 1865 he tried to find his way back to for six months and did what India, was seized by the people in a was then supposed to be impossible. village, carried to their mosque, and He had to return to the Panjab durordered to repeat the Moslem creed. ing the winter, but spent Rve sum- Abdul Karim refused. A sword mers in Karbini. In 1872, a terwas then produced and his right rible epidemical cholera sapped his arm cut off, and he was again strength, and he was absolutely unfit ordered to repeat it, but again re- for the journey south in the autumn. fused. The left arm was then But there was no rail to take him severed in the same way, and on his back to India and no permission for refusing the third time, his throat him to stay; the permission, however, was cut. There is no doubt that was on the way, when the pioneer whatever the details of his martyr- worn out closed his eyes on the way dom may be, Abdul Karim witnessed out, and Dr. Downes followed, then faithfully to the last for the Savior Dr. Arthur Neve; and to-day he and Christ, and died because he would Dr. Ernest Neve are known and not deny Him. T~ere are many loved all over Kashmir, tho they secret disciples in Afghanistan who preach the Gospel. honor Christ as we do, and there is no doubt that at the present time a It will be the same in Afghanistan. public acknowledgment of Christian- Medical missions alone will be tolerity would mean a cruel death. At ated at first and medical women wil the same time, I believe that the be safer than men. A Pathan does Church in Afghanistan will not be not kill a woman. In 1903 a lady established till there have been many medical missionary was advised by such martyrs, who will seal their government and the Church Missionfaith with their blood." ary Society not to go into the Pesha- war district near the frontier, as the "Must only Afghan converts, how- dangers seemed great, but the Lord ever, seal their testimony with their bade her go and to-day more than life, or will missionaries also go and two hundred villages have opened take possession, if need be, by win- the doors to her and her fellow ning the crown of martyrdom for workers, tho the people knew, that where the surgical or medical help the King?" * was given, the Gospel would be preached. The Young Afghan Reformers May it not be that the great war Already a Young Afghan party is shaking Europe will bring down working for constitutional reform Turkey and that missionaries to the and western education in Afghani- Mohammedans in the near future will have unprecedented opportunities? "From "The Unoccupied Mission Fields."

The Little

Soldier in Brownie Land MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, KONGO INDEPENDENT STATES Miss:.ionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) UKUMBA'S home is but she became an outcast, her life was threatened by Bamuyila. Later the old mB ~ in a little West African chief, Kamuanga Kalamba, came to village of Kamuanga one of the Presbyterian mission sta- K a I a mba. In that tions and heard that the great Creator ~ moral and intellectuai darkness worse than THE LITTLE KONGO CHRISTIAN SOLDIER midnight that covers the land, there Bukumba wa Kamuanga Kalamba and little are a few stars shedding the light of Christian love. Bukumba's father George Motte Martin was chief of the village and had thirty wives. The mother of Bukum- "Mvidi Mukulu" had not, as he had ba was the favorite wife, and thus supposed, removed His presence from incurred the jealousy of the other the world and given over men to the wives. care of evil spirits. The people wor- ship these evil spirits, and while they One day while· Bamuyila W'S believe that there are some good spirworking in the field she left her little three-year-old baby, Bukumba, in the village. While the mother was away, her little girl in play slapped one of the children of a wife who was particularly jealous of Bukumba's mother. The jealous woman was very angry and hit little Bukumba with a block of wood. When Bamuyila came back from her work she found her only child with her back broken, and she wanted to kill the woman who had struck the blow. The chief, her husband, was willing that the woman should be put to death, but relatives persuaded him that it would be wrong to leave her four little children without anyone to care for them.

In Africa, the people have no mercy on an orphan and have no use for them, unless they can use them as slaves. The chief finally arranged that his jealous wife should not be killed, its, too, they do not worship them, 'is home Bukumba learned to love Jesus they think they will never harm any and gave her heart to Him. It disone, anyway. trest her that her mother did not know God, and when she went back When Kamuanga Kalamba heard the to her village she begged her mother wonderful news, that Mvidi Mukuil1 to accept Jesus and to love Him, but loved the world so much that He Bamuyila refused. gave His only son to die for men, he could hardly believe it. When The witch doctors are the most inhe heard that Mvidi Mukulu had fluential men in Africa, for they tell sent word that it is wrong to hate even the kings and chiefs what they anyone, he believed the message and must do to please the spirits. One went back to his village to forgive the day one of these old witch doctors woman who had broken his little girl's accused Bamuyila of having made back. This made his favorite wife, "hoodoo" medicine to deform her Bamuyila, so angry that her heart was child. He insisted that she had thrown very black toward her husband. sand in the eyes of the people to make them believe that another of Kam- Kamuanga Kalamba came again uanga Kalamba's wives had committo the mission station and heard more ted this crime, while in reality she was of the Great Creator and of His. great the one' who had done it. As proof, love. He said that he wanted to obey he said, "Look at Bukumba and see Him in everything, that he wanted to that as she grows older she grows give up all of his wives except more deformed; therefore her mother Bamuyila, his favorite wife, and to be is still making this hoodoo medimarried to that one in a Christian cine." Bamuyila's own people were church in a Christian way. But when very angry, and altho they behe asked Bamuyila, she said that she lieved in their own witch doctor they could never become a Christian be- did not believe in the one from this cause her heart was still very black faraway village who accused their toward the woman who had nearly relative of witchcraft. They promkilled her little girl. Kamuanga ised to fight for her; but Bamuyila, Kalamba loved Bamuyila so that he only a poor, uncared-for heathen let her have her own way, tho he woman, went out and answered them: could have compelled her to do as he "If you fight for me and are killed, wished. He, therefore, married one and I were to be saved alive, would of his other wives. I be happy? It is better for one per- son to die than for many to suffer. One day Mr. Martin was passing Give me the cup of poison. I will through the village of Kamuanga Kal- take -it." Bamuyila drank the horamba and he saw little deformed Bu- rible mixture, but she was able to kumba. She was so pathetic a sight vomit it all. It was real poison, for that he felt very sorry for her and a man who had been accused of asked Bamuyila if he might not bring crime at the same time drank the the little girl to the mission station. mixture and died. Bamuyila must She realized that Bukumba would re- have been stronger, for she lived. ceive kind treatment in the mission home for girls and so Bamuyila al- Little Bukumba went to her lowed her to come. In that mission

mother again to plead with her to went under twice." One of the pas- accept Christ, but Bamuyila was ob- sengers, who heard about it, said, durate. She always said, "I can "She is a real little 'Chocolate sol- never forgive that woman." Then dier,' isn't she?" Bukumba prayed for her and finally When we finally arrived in New said, "Mama, it was my back that York the officials would not let was broken; not yours. I am the Bukumba land on account of her one who will have to go through deformity. They were afraid that life with a broken back. I forgive she might become a public charge, that woman; why can't you do it?" and kept her for three days on Ellis Finally Bamuyila yielded and began Island while a friend went with me to study the Christian catechism. to Washington to ask for special The missionaries are very careful to permission for Bukumba to enter. keep the people in classes long She was unable to speak English, enough for them to fully understand and was greatly distrest. Afterthe step they are taking when they ward she said, "I thought I had enter the church. Bamuyila finally fallen into the hands of the children was baptized and was taken into the of Israel who do not believe in church. Then she asked the. woman Christ, else they surely would not whom she had hated so long to have treated me so." She thought come and eat with her-an act which the doctors and trained nurses looked is very important among those like the children of Israel because heathen men and women, for no one they had on long, flowing robes and will eat with an enemy. Bamuyila cloths over their mouths that made did that to show to the whole viIIage them look like some of the pictures that her hatred was ended forever. of the children of Israel she had When it became necessary for me seen. "I began to have doubt," she to leave the Kongo for a short time said, "but I prayed to God and He with my little seven-months-old baby delivered me out of all my troubles' I wanted some help, and took little – I will never doubt Him any more." Bukumba as a nursemaid. She When I went to meet Bukumba at came with me to America, where she the railway station I saw a crowd is like "Alice in Wonderland." The gathered, and wondered if they were ocean was horrible to her, until I curious about Bukumba. She had told her that God would care for her suit-case on top of her head and her on the ocean just as well as on her arms folded just as if she were the land. One day it became quite in Central Africa. When she saw rough. I was on deck and had for- me she threw down her suit-case for gotten the child for the moment. the baby, and cried out: "I am too Then the waves reminded me and happy for words-you can see it I went to our room. There was a in my face." No one could have look of wild terror on Bukumba's doubted the happiness in that radiant, face as she told me about it. She beaming face! said, "The trunks and the suit-cases In America she has been in many were moving all about, but I would places singing and testifying of her not let the baby go. We nearly love for Jesus. She prayed that

THE LITTLE BROWN SOLDIER 44I

Jesus would strengthen her heart, the words in parenthesis.-B. S. M.) so that she might sing and show My mother: that she loves the same Jesus whom we love. To-day I've begun the new "palaver"

Bukumba's father (who is now of writing to you a letter to make your dead) had thirty wives-because he was chief of a village and had goats, heart glad. . because of sending salt beads, sheIls and chickens enough to buy so many-but when he became a letter of my own hand. . . . a Christian he gave up all except one Listen, I'm telling you my mother, r want you yourself to pray Jehovah every day that He may help you and make your heart strong. r want you to and was married by a Christian min- stop grieving and remain with happiness ister. Bukumba is now returning to the Kongo with little George Motte in your heart. r pray to Jehovah for and Mrs. Martin.* you all every day of my life. The following letter from her is Listen, my mother, I love you a very written in true native fashion. Bukumba begins at the beginning of her great deal with all of my heart. Do not story altho she has repeated much think "Bukumba does not love me." of it in former letters addrest to friends asking them to read them ~o Truly I love you.

r came here because my heart more than loved the baby of "Mpanda Nxila." Hi~ father placed me into good palavers and was so very good to me.

her mother (who can not read). God wished for me to come here to Palaver means any matter which the foreign country to see the palavers causes talk. The name M panda N xila here of great wonder and villages of high (pronott1!ced Empandan Shela) means price. "path splitter" and was given to Rev. Motte Martin because on his journey My mama, listen, hear me about the up the Kongo he was wrecked in a palavers. I'm writing you of the foreign river steamer and when rescned had to "split a neW path to the nearest country which r have seen. When we village. One of the native teachers afterward said that it was appro- came with Mama Suila we arrived at anpriate because this missionary had other village, the name of which was split a new path to the heavenly world Barna (she should have said Matadi). We here met a steamer which had come which goes in the waters of the great foreign country-very great, very great. Mama, strong people (grown people) for so many of the Africans. . Suila within-a great many men, women and (pronounced Swela) means "love for children-the steamer very full, about us." Muo}'o (pronounced Moy-o) 2,000. And plenty of houses inside. I means "life to you" best greetings. was very much afraid-my heart was split (with fear). Mama Suila said to . Lidnia (a form of Lydia) is the me "Don't be afraid, strengthen your Bible name chosen by Bukumba for heart." We entered that steamer and herself. (The letter was written with- went into the great water. I did not see out any help. The only changes are a tree, only the great water. I did not a few omissions and the addition of see the earth, only the great water. The * When Mrs. Motte Martin, one of the Kongo people in the steamer were only white missionaries of the Southern Presbyterian Church, people by themselves, no black ,People, was compelled to 1eave her work with a sick baby. only myself and a few others. a faithful hunchback girl. Bukumba, went with her When r reached the foreign country to help on the long journey from the interior of the Belgian Kongo to Louisiana-EDITOR.

thus I exceeded to marvel because of the heart is with you every day. But other tremendous villages, houses big and long people have said to me, "Bukumba we also, and people going on horses and car- want you to stay with us here," but I riages and other things on wheels, I saw have refused, I have said "I want to go people going under the earth (tunnels). and see my mother and relatives and Also the cold here is very strong. The friends." people wear heavy clothes and things upon their hands. I saw also sheep with I am with happiness every day. Relong hair. People cut it and make out main all of you strong in the palaver of of it blankets. . . . God. As for us we are well.

The women here are not noisy, they I am, lower their words when they talk to peo- Bukumba Lidina of you all, ple. They are polite also to other people. These are good palavers I have BUKuMBA KAMUANGO WA KALAMBA. seen in the foreign country of surpassing great splendor-of children and This comes from the foreign country. women of high price. The map of Africa has been likened to a question mark asking Listen, I'll tell you also of the. pala- the Christian world WHY it is left vers of Mama Suila to me. She is a in darkness so long. To me this good person of God truly. She is only little deformed girl is also a symbol very good to me-she shows me only of the great continent of Africa good palavers. She takes care of me which has been deformed-its growth only as if I were her child. She loves arrested, not by a blow from a me also. She habitually goes with me savage, but by the terrible blow of to all places where she wishes to go. indifference from a Christian world. Her child also is very good, he loves How many of us will do all in our me also. . . • power to send the knowledge of My mother the day I will see you I'll Christ's love to the fifty. millions of almost kill myself with happiness. We heathen in Africa still unprovided will strike each other at the mouth be- for by any Christian church-that cause of love of a little child to its mother-this is strong love for the peo- His love may transform that ple here (only the babies and their hideously deformed and undeveloped mothers kiss each other in her tribe) .• continent as His love has trans- formed the life of this little hunch- "Mama Suila" sends you "muoyo" and back girl. "Mpanda Nxila child" (Junior) also. I want you to give all of our people Oh, that we might work for our "muoyo." I am sending the little chil- Lord in Africa with great love 111 dren of all our relatives "muoyo" and our hearts, as is so well exprest 111 their mothers also. Read this letter well. in the little verse: I am writing it at night during the time to go to sleep with sleep at my eyes be- I do not work, my soul to save, cause of my love for my mother. My That work my Lord has done; But I will work like any slave For love of God's dear Son.

IS AFRICA SETTING TOO HIGH A STANDARD FOR AMERICA?

A Negro Baptist Church located at Wathen (Ngombe) on the Kongo River established last year fifty-two new outstations-one a week on an average. It maintained 196 evangelists, 92 being supported by the congregation, and 104 being voluntary workers. One out of ten of the 1,995 members is an evangelist.-Missions.

India's Great

BY MR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, NEW YORK International Y. M. C. A. Secretary for A.ia URING my recent tour, cational need. In Protestant coun- tries, 20 per cent. of the entire popu- 1mD I have been face to lation (that is, practically all of the face with the gaunt children) are in school. In India, poverty of India as only one in fifty of the popUlation is never before, but I in school. Only one man in ten and think I begin to see a one woman in a hundred can read way of bringing the riches of Christ and write. The others are easily to bear upon India's poverty for the cheated in business transactions. relief of her terrible economic need and the uplift of her moral and Third, there is India's great social spiritual life. need. This week a little girl, five years old, came on to the veranda. Think of the human hearts behind She is a child wife. If her husband these appalling facts. India has to- dies, she is left a widow for life. day three hundred and fifteen million Think of what these figures mean: people. Within this small peninsula, with less than half the area of the CHILD WIVES United States, crowded with over onefifth of the world's population, there Under five years ……………. 302,000 is more of pathos and suffering than Under ten years …….•…….• 2,600,000 in any other part of the world. Under fifteen years .•……….• 9,077,000 First, there is India's economic need. CHILD WIDOWS While the wealth per capita of the man in America or England is about Under five years …………….. 17,000 $2,000, the individual in India has Under ten years …………….. 111,000 only $Ioo, and his income averages Under fifteen years .•………•.. 335,000 $ro a year or three cents a day. That means poverty. Forty millions in One woman in every six in India India lie down to-night hungry on an is a widow. Their condition is pitiearthen floor who have had but or:e able. Think also of the condition of meal to-day. During the last half fifty million outcastes who are count- century, twenty-two famines have ed beneath the dogs, whose number swept away more than twenty-eight equals half of the popUlation of the millions of the population. The United States. scenes of the last great famine I can never forget: the cattle dying in the Fourth, there are the moral and streets, children sold to evil men, and religious needs of India, where their I4,o00 people dying every day. India sacred books show that even their indeed, is the poorest country in the gods bear a record or" sins. There world. are more idols in tbis land than in any country on earth. Second, there is India's great edu- Not long ago, these figures seemed to represent an ocean of human need, so vast that nothing could re- lieve it. Of late, however, we have

begun to see a way out. The Rural money-lenders. Each member signs Department of the Young Men's a bond, and loans are made upon a Christian Association has only just business basis, so that there is no de- begun to meet the physical, educa- moralizing charity. Practically every tional, social, moral, and religious loan is paid, and no money is lost.

needs of the poverty-stricken man- These credit societies are increasing hood of India. Nine-tenths of the to-day in India faster than in any people live in villages. So numerous country in the world, while their are the villages that if Christ had capital has increased three hundred- visited one every day for these 1,900 fold in a decade.

years, He would not yet have finished The Y. M. C. A. makes this eco- the more than 700,000 villages of In- nomic movement the leverage for a dia. Few of the low-caste people of higher moral and spiritual plane of the villages have two square meals a life. For instance, no man can get a day. They are in debt, the slaves of loan who drinks or lives an immoral the money-lenders, easily cheated, life. The village can not receive and unable to read or write. loans unless a night school is main- The National Secretary of the Y. tained for the education of the chil- M. C. A. in India, Mr. K. T .. Paul, dren, and unless sanitation and moral seems to have been raised up as the conditions are attended to. Having man for the hour. He began with a placed a village upon a new and group of able, educated young Indian higher economic basis a Christian rural secretaries, and has had these Association is formed among the men trained by the Madras govern- young men. They are gathered into ment at government expense. These Bible classes and encouraged in vol- men are made experts in seed selec- untary Christian work. Then the vil- tion, practical agriculture, the or- lage boys, long stunted, but hungry ganization of village banks or co- for play, are gathered in the evening operative credit societies. They first and taught simple games. It is path- organize the Christians of an area etic to see the older people, who into a Cooperative Credit Society to through poverty had missed the play- get them out of debt and out of the time of youth, join with the children hands of the conscienceless money- in these games.

lenders. The poor are paying to During this year, we plan to ex- these money-lenders 12,·24, 30, 50, tend our rural association work, and or 100 per cent. interest without re- enter three thousand villages in ducing the principal. The Credit So- South India and Hyderabad to lift ciety makes loans at a very low rate the people out of debt, train the mis- of interest to enable the people to sion agents, start temperance reform, buy grain, make productive invest- and organize Christian Associations ments, get a little piece of land, or a among young men and boys in the pair of oxen for plowing, and to get midst of this great population of out of slavery to the high-castes and forty millions.

Power of Christ In

BY REV. E. M. WIlERRY, D.D., LUIHIIANA, INDIA no. F all classes in India, every item of heretical misbelief or . among those who have unhelief current among Christians and hy similar methods attempt to confronted the Christian bolster up their own faith and at the evangelist, none have same time attack the Christian relig- been quite so obstin- ion hy the methods of false inter- ate as the high caste pretation and false philosophy. Mod- ern science, so deadly to both Hindu- Hindu and the orthodox Moslem. ism and Islam, is used to antagonize the Christian Scriptures in the hope of Among these, too, there are the staying their influence on the minds of the people. Reformed Hindu and the Reformeu The Christian preachers, being for Muslim. The Arya Samaj, altho the most part but poorly equippeo to withstand the assaults of intelat the bottom a social and political lectual unbelief, are usually despised as ignorant bigots; they however have movement, has for its ultimate weapons which defy the assaults of the great and the wise of this world. object the return of many divisions Christianity is a life and bestows a character upon the true believer of Hinduism to the teachings of the whi<::h speaks louder than the .preach- ers of a subtle philosophy or a bar- Vedas and the social life of that, to ren cult. The following incidents are an illustration of the power of them, perfect condition. Naturally the Christian impact upon the con- science of a sincere Hindu or Mosthe Gospel, with its antagonism lem.

to the whole idolatry and pantheistic The following is a translation of an article published in the Nursystem of Hinduism, is hated with a A/shan, a Christian weekly published at Ludhiana, entitled, deadly hatred. In like manner the The Priceless Gem of the Panjab. new Moslem of India, seeking to re- The author is a Hindu. form his religion, dislikes the Chris- "I am employed in the Forest De- partment. Coming down the mountian religion because Christianity is tain one day I saw a Sidhu coming up the ascent. He had a few books tlJe antipodes of the moral and social in his hand and a blanket on his shoulder. He strode along in the system of Islam, because the aggres- siveness of Christianity is necessarily a denial of the claims of his prophet and his whole system of militarism in state and religion. His attempt to spiritualize the Zwiaina doctrines is necessary to ally the opposition of the orthodox party in his own camp and at the same time to mislead the Christian as to the real character of even his reformed cult.

Both these progressive classes are the product of western education, which has made it impossible for them to hold to their own religion as interpreted by their own standard instructors. They catch greedily at

mid-day sun, the perspiration rolling baptism at the hand of Rev. Mr.

to like water down his face. At first Jones, altho he greatly desired to be I thought join with him and have baptized with that wounded hand, a little conversation, but then I said to myself, "I will see what he will but could not because Sadhu Simdor do and where pe will go." A little later he entered a village and after Singh does not baptize but preaches wiping his face he sat down upon a log and began to sing, the Gospel only. Yet he may know 'When we were drowning in sin, that by his means hundreds of souls Christ from Heaven came to save, etc. are brought to Christ, of whom he I, an enthusiastic Arya, became furiously angry, and when he began has no personal knowldge. 0, Christo preach I could scarcely restrain myself. At the same time a man tian; what visionary Christ are you sprang forward from out of the crowd and with a blow knocked the following? This is the following of holy man from the seat headlong upon his face, hurting his hand badly the Living Christ. 0, Hindu Sadhus; and cutting his cheek. That brave man rose up and bound his hand who lie about the palaces of the rich with his turban and did not say a Yord. With the blood flowing down merchants, indulging yourselves with his face and tears mingling with the bloody stream, he began to sing a sweetmeats in your idleness, here is song of joy and praise to God, and then prayed God's blessing upon us. a real Sadhu, who sacrificing his These tears of the holy man dropt life goes about seeking for lost like pearls upon the ground. One day they will come forth from the sheep in the dens and caves of these ground as real pearls. What! Is it possible that the blood and tears of mountains. Just think, that at the such a spiritual person should be fruitless? Never, I who was once age of twenty-six years, this exalted a stolid member of the Arya Samaj -tho I have not yet been baptized- service has never been rendered for yet I have been drawn out of the well of contempt and brought to the worldly gain 0, Christians, Fountain of life. We may not know where Seoami Maharaj (Simdor 0, Hindus and Moslems; now is Singh) may be at his time, but that Kirpa Rane, who threw your honor your opportunity to secure benefit down, is now in search of you, and wants to know where his guru from companionship with this holy (teacher) has gone. He has received man, sl1ch priceless gems do not con- tinue for long in this world! But, alas! we generally get awake just when such gems go from us. During their lifetime we oppose them with lengthy discourses and the acceptance of truth is in such low estate that if one were to rise from the dead and come to his brother, he would not believe (Luke 16: 31). I pray God to save me from this deadly con- dition and give me the fellowship of such a holy teacher. . . .

In conclusion I would beseech all readers of the Nur Afshan to pray for me, that I may be able to confess openly my faith in the Lord Christ."

(Signed) AN INQUIRER.

Another case of special interest is presented in the following statement

16 THE POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA

made by a convert from Islam and "The Word of God" and "The Spirit is typical of many others. This of God."

gentleman is now a college professor 5. The statement that Jesus began and an earnest Christian. to talk in His infancy.

He says: 'When I was a boy of 6. That Jesus is beloved both in thirteen years and onward until nine- this world and in that which is to teen years I was very much inter- come; and one who was counted ested in the Christian religion. I worthy to enter into the Divine read many Christian books of a con- Presence.

troversial character, among them the 7. That God gave to Jesus a Book Mizan-ul-Haqq (Balance of Truth), (The Gospel) and wisdom.

the Asmar-i-Shirin (Sweet First 8. That Jesus claimed to have Faith) and the Minar-ul-Haqq (The brought a sign from God.

Pillar of Truth). These and many 9. That Jesus said in respect to other books I greatly prized. By- Himself, "0, people, I can show ynu and-by my father came to know of what you eat and what is in your my interest in these Christian books houses, and this is a proof to you and one day he discovered my library that what I say to you is true, that and after becoming acquainted with I am come to you from God."

their teaching he became furiously 10. That He said He had to make angry with me. Seizing the books some of the things lawful which for he consigned them to the flames and you are now unlawful-( clean and threatened to disinherit me if he ever unclean meats, etc.) heard of my having anything to do 11. That Jesus is a type of the with such books or with the Christian Resurrection.

religion. This much is said for Jesus but Bereft of my books, I began to not one of these things is said of study the Koran. I made a point to Mohammed.

learn what the Koran taught in re- Vhen I became a young man I gard to Jesus. I made special notes was fond of antagonizing the Chris- on the following points: tian preachers, arguing against their I. The miraculous birth of Jesus religion; and when I worsted them and the good news given by the in arguments I was very proud of angels. having done so. Nevertheless, when 2. The miracles of Jesus, especial- I recalled the testimony of the ly his cleansing the lepers, raising Kuran to Jesus claims, already men- the dead, giving sight to one born tioned above, and also the things blind, etc.-Of Muhammad none of I had read in the Bible, and especial- these things were said: He wrought ly Jesus' words, "I am the way,"

no miracles. I felt convicted of sin. Then I be- 3. The perfectly pure and holy gan to question whether Jesus ever character of the Mother of Jesus, said the things I had read in the greatly emphasized in the Koran. Gospel according to John. I then This also was said that He was vf began to pray earnestly that God a pious family. might show me the truth. At last 4. The fact that Jesus was called one night I awoke about two or

three o'clock, I arose from my bed, ing of His Word, I receive a wonperformed the ceremonial rites for derful contentment and happiness. purifying myself and sat on my Day by day my sOLlI is refreshed and prayer carpet, and recited my prayer. a new strength comes to me. My I cried out as in the agony of death, heart goes out to my Mohammedan "Almighty God, reveal to me the brethren and my earnest prayer !s thing which I desire to know." Then that they, too, may believe and con- I fell asleep upon the prayer carpet. fess their faith in Jesus Christ as I then saw a light shining and then their Lord and Savior." a person stood by clad in a long white robe. Embracing me he said, These statements are intere';~ll1g "I am the Apostle John and am not only because they encourage the sent to tell you that I wrote the hearts of all who preach the Gospel Gospel you have read and that what in faith but they show how God by I wrote about Jesus was true. This His Word and Spirit is also and alis truly the Word of Christ and He ways working in the hearts of those sent me to you to comfort your heart who truly seek to know the truth. and lead you to believe." I replied, "Amanna 0 Sadaqua" (I believe and It is specially interesting to notice I accept). I then awoke full of joy, how the Word of God as preached and from that day I set myself to and read is used by the Spirit to conseek for Him whom I now believed vince the unbelieving heart both as to be the Truth and Life. From the to its sinfulness and as to the Savior. time when I accepted Christ as my Lord and Savior, my heart has been We have in narratives of this filled with peace and comfort, be- kind an insight into the value of the cause I had received from Him for- printed page-both as Sacred Scripgiveness. All my anxiety departed ture and as a religious literature. There and my heart is glad. In the read- 'are many men and women who are being quietly led by the Spirit iuto a living faith in Jesus Christ as the God and Savior of men.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND THE WAR The Christians of India are coming more and more to a consciousness of their own solidarity and strength. An interesting and significant sign of this unification and broader outlook is found in the report from the London Christian that from the churches of northwest India companies of Indian Christians are volunteering for the defense of India and of the British Empire. In the Panjab are 200,000 of the 3,876,000 Christians of all India, but from the younger men of these Christian communities three companies of soldiers have volunteered. One of them is made up from members of churches in communion with the English Established Church, the other two from the Presbyterian churches of the Panjab. Even should these hundreds of Christian Indians never see service outside of India, their experience in organized and disciplined life must count for much, both as proof of the loyalty of Indian Christians to the Empire and in bringing these young leaders of the Christian churches into the fellowship of a common experience.

– T he Congregationalist.

Facts About Africa *

BY REV. J. E. CROWTHER 11 ethodist Episcopal Church.

Africa comprizes nearly one-fourth of the earth's land surface. Africa is four times the size of the United States, and ten thousand times as large as the state of Rhode Island. It is as great a distance around the coast of Africa as it is around the world. Every eighth person of the world's population lives in the Dark Continent. The blacks double their numbers every forty years and the whites every eighty years. If the population of Africa were to be represented by the letters contained in the Bible it would require forty Bibles to set forth the number of this vast multitude. There are 843 languages and dialects in use amoug the blacks of Africa. Comparatively few of these languages have been reduced to writing. The coal fields of Africa aggregate 800,000 square miles; its' copper fields equal those of North America and Europe combined, and its undeveloped iron ore amounts to five times that of North America. Its forests would build a board walk, six inches thick and eight miles wide around the globe. It would be made of ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every known kind of timber. Africa has forty thousand miles of river and lake navigation, and water power aggregating ninety times those of Niagara Falls. In the interior of Africa the black man is the freight train. Each man carries about sixty pounds. To carry the load drawn by an American freight engine would require an army of 125,000 blacks. If Africa had the same proportion of railroad mileage as the United States according to its size, it would have a million miles of track instead of the 25,000 miles now in operation. The Africans are eager for education, for this means wage-earning power. It is a common sight in the railroad yards during the lunch hour to see a group of natives conning over the spelling-book. One area in Africa unoccupied by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight lowas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio. Throughout Africa there is only one missionary for every 133,000 souls. It is probable that as many people are killed in Africa every year as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe during the first year of the present war. Africa is the land of the "open sore." The ravages of disease are in evidence on every hand. In some parts of the continent there is no isolation of leprosy cases, nor any restriction of their movements. Venereal diseases are well-nigh universal. Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty timeS' the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States, and extends almost without interruption from the Cape to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles. Mohammedanism is spreading very rapidly throughout the entire continent. Every third person in Africa is a Mohammedan. There are over 4,000,000 of them south of the equator. Within the next twenty years millions more will have gone over to Islam unless the Christian Church bestirs herself.

* Men and Missions.

of Three f–ield-Marshals*

The following letter, signed by three field-marshals (Lord Roberts, Lord Grenfell, and Lord Methuen), has been printed for distribution among officers in the English Army. The testimony which the field-marshals bear to the work of foreign missions is unequivocal.

Dear Sir: As officers who have had the honor of serving the Crown in many lands and among people of different races, we desire, from our own experience, to draw your special attention to a subject which we judge to be of the highest importance to a British officer.

Holding His Majesty's commission, you will probably before long serve abroad among non-Christian peoples. We would venture to remind you of the great influence of such a position and the serious responsibility it entails.

Whether we recognize the fact or not, our personal lives materially affect the estimation in which the claims of Christianity are held by numbers of natives around us. For instance, a thoughtless word or careless behavior may give them wrong and unfavorable impressions as to beliefs and institutions which we are sure you at any rate in your heart really value and would wish to honor. Respect for the Christian Sunday and the attitude of a British officer toward Christian worship are closely observed, and have great effect on the native mind. During his recent visit to India the high example of His Majesty the King in these two particulars has' made a profound impression.

Besides this (sometimes unconscious) personal influence, there is the fact that you will almost certainly come into contact with the representatives of various Christian missionary societies, whose special work it is to show to non- Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom you profess to serve.

We commend these missionaries to you as a body of men and women who are working helpfully with the Government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way impossible to official action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself personally acquainted with the work they are doing and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear looking into, and we are convinced that, if you do this, you will never afterwards con- demn or belittle them.

Already the results of Christian missions in many places are very striking.

For instance in the Uganda Protectorate (Central Africa) there is' now a pros- perous and peaceful community of nearly 90,000 Christians where not one exist- ed thirty years ago, and where unutterable atrocities were of daily occurrence; while on the northwest frontier of India the pacific influence of missions among the fierce Pathan tribes has been of incalculable value to our Government.

Some of the noblest characters we have met have been missionaries, and the friendships we have made with them are among our cherished memories.

We venture to hope you will make the acquaintance of such men, thus showing a fellow countryman's sympathy in what is frequently a very difficult and discouraging effort, sometimes sorely trying to health and spirits.

We earnestly hope that you will receive this letter in the friendly spirit in which it is sent. Yours very truly, ROBERTS, GRENFELL, • Reprinted by r~quest from The East and the West. METHUEN.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MAKING MUSIC EFFECTIVE FOR MISSIONS ~~~~~~ N many mis'sionary pro- gave her the victory and with a new joy grams music is an un- in her heart she kept echoing the refrain, important factor. Yet it "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender has great possibilities of all!" power. Many a soul has been led to respond to Making music effective on the mis- sionary program-in the church service, God's call to missionary service through the Sunday-school, the prayer-meeting, the use of sacred song. the women's and young people's societies -is.an important problem. This month, Two such instances have come within at the request of the Methods Class conour personal knowledge. One Sunday eve- ducted by Mrs. Harry Wade Hicks at ning some years ago the pastor of a large Silver Bay, we devote the department city church gave out "Ye Christian to it. Heralds, Go Proclaim," as the closing hymn of the service. One member of SOME PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS the quartet that led the music in this -church, a young man with a fine bass BY D. BREWER EDDY,* BOSTON, MASSAvoice, had long been a Christian, but was just learning the joys of active service. CHUSETTS As he sang the stirring words of this hymn with its clarion call to the mission Associate Secretary of the American Board. field, he heard God's voice summoning him to go. It involved the giving up of In preparing for a missionary meeting certain bright business prospects and too many leaders turn to the back of the probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet hymn book and pick out "The Morning that night before he slept, the young Light is Breaking" or "Fling Out the singer resolved, God permitting, to be Banner," and think that has solved the a foreign missionary, and soon after question. Yet in no other meeting is it enrolled himself as a Student Volunteer. more necessary to make the music an aid to the meeting itself. So let us start The other instance was that of a young out with the thought that it is going to woman who distinctly heard God's call to take special effort and some "gray matthe field but was unwilling to go. For ter" to make missionary music forceful months a struggle went on in her heart and interesting. and she was very unhappy. At last, while singing the hymn, "I Surrender," Too often we plan to sing three hymns at a summer conference, the crisis came. before the address and one after. Used In an agony of soul she crept away to in this fashion music is merely a timelay the matter before God and settle it killer. It occupies space until we are one way or the other. Ere long God * Mr. Eddy is a member of the famous "Amer- ican Board Quartet" which has rendered such effective service at Northfield and elsewhere. He is an authority on music as related to missions. -B. M. B.

ready for the address to begin and winds 3. Try changing the usual place of the it up at the close. This is far too low lllusic on the program. Instead of singa conception. ing at the beginning when the people are gathering, have two or even three hymns The first thing to be striven for is the with special points about each one, right announcing and presenting of the music in the middle of the meeting and let there in some novel way that will compel and be none at either the opening or the closhold the attention. Hymns are seldom ing. Or divide the program into three given out in a way that makes manifest sections and put hymns between each. the definite connection between them and the theme of the meeting. 4. When you want a hymn of petition or praise, or promise, be sure that the Here are some very simple sugges- words bear out your designation. Learn tions that can be adapted to the needs of to use hymns according to their types and any organization. If followed out they divisions, such as Hymns of Prophecy, will help to set those meetings in a class Hymns of Comfort, Hymns of Promise, by themselves where they will not be Hymns of Triumph, etc. forgotten. 5. It is a good idea to offer a little 1. Choose one or two of the hymns exercise of your own arranging. Let with special reference to the meaning of three members rise on one side of the the words. Read over the verses and room and three on the other. Then let find the one particular verse most ap- Al present a few verses of prophecy and plicable to the thought. Before singing the BI reply with a few recent missionary hymn read that one verse with emphasis facts bearing on the prophecy. Then on the meaning. It is better to avoid the have a hymn sung, the words bearing first verse because that is so familiar. closely on the same subject. A2 then For instance, the third verse of "Jesus adds other prophecies and B2 other facts Shall Reign" is much bett~r to read be- and so on. By way of illustration-supfore singing than the first verse. pose Al quotes the great prophecy in Isaiah 55 that the thorn is to give place 2. Always think over in advance some to the fir and the briar to the myrtle; news item or point of application that B2 quotes as exact fulfilments the facts may be given as the reason for choosing of the mass movements in India or the each particular hymn. For instance, our great national anti-opium and anti-footfellow Christians are now dying by the binding reforms in China; after which hundreds of thousands in Turkey. The an sing the second verse of "The Mornhymn, "Faith of Our Fathers," intro- ing Light is Breaking." This could be reduced by a brief statement of actual con- peated six times around, if desired, each ditions in Turkey will rivet attention time with great effect. throughout. A simple reference to the persecutions of the Covenanters or the 6. A study of individual hymns win struggle in Europe of the Thirty Years' suggest new arrangements. For in- "ATar and the precious value of our stance, have you noticed that in the blood-bought Protestantism will lift the hymn, "Watchman, Tell Us of the singing of that hymn to a new plane. Night," two lines could be sung by one One who is in touch with missionary side of the room as "watchmen" and facts can easily give news items that will the next two lines by the other as make the lofty prophetic utterances in "travelers ?" Each class is definitely such hymns as "Jesus Shall Reign," addrest so that the meaning and use is "Fling Out the Banner," and "Hail to obvious. Let it be an antiphon. It the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning," rivets attention. Different rows might seem wen within the reach of possibility and fulfilment.

OF BEST METHODS

sing different lines or different verses. THE NINETY AND NINE* But this, of course, requires a clever leader. A NEW VERSION 7. Very often I have sought to drive 1. There was one fair lamb that safely lay the words of a hymn home to an audience In the shelter of the fold, by having them all read instead of sing it. If this is done, especially after a But ninety and nine were lost-away- missionary talk, the application is at Far off from the gates of gold- once apparent. Illustrations can be so easily found that they need not be given Away on the mountains wild and bare, here. Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

S. It always adds interest if a double 2. "Lord, I am here, this lamb of Thine- quartet can stand around the piano in a Am I not enough for Thee?" very informal way and sing from some other book than the one used in the meet- But the Shepherd made answer: "Ninety ing. They need not be unusual singers and nine and ten minutes practise is as good as an hour. The selection may be anything Are still far away from me, from a missionary anthem down to a And altho the road be rough and steep, simple Sunday-school hymn and may be I go to the desert to find each sheep." taken from any book available. No matter how simple it is it will add to the 3. But little that ransomed one ever knew attractiveness of your meeting. How deep were the waters crossed, 9. The last suggestion has to do with Nor how dark were the nights that the the history of some of the great mis- Lord passed through, sionary hymns. If some story can be told as the preface to the singing of the Ere He found His sheep that were lost. hymn, hearts will be deeply stirred by it. Out in the desert He heard their cry- Who has not sung with new meaning the Sick and helpless and ready to die. great hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let Me Go," after learning that it was writ- 4. "Lord, whence are those blood drops all ten by Matheson on the eve of his blind- the way ness? The shadow was upon him when he wrote the immortal second verse, "I That mark out the mountain's tracks?" yield my flickering torch to Thee." "They are shed for all who have gone Audiences have been moved to tears by the mere telling of the circumstances astray under which that hymn was created. So Ere the Shepherd can bring them back." it may be with the great missionary "Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and hymns. Stating some interesting item concerning them will feather the arrow torn ?" into the hearts of the singers. "They are pierced to-night by many a Very interesting stories regarding thorn." many missionary hymns may be found in books on hymnology. Amos R, Wells' 5. But all through the mountains, thunder- "A Treasure of Hymns," is a recently riven, published book which is helpful. One of the best references is a chapter on music And up from the rocky steep, in "Holding the Ropes." W ill arise a glad cry to the gates of heaven: "Rejoice; I have all my sheep." As the angels echo around the throne: "Rejoice; for the Lord brings back His own."

SPECIAL MUSIC-SECULAR OR SACRED?

Shall the special music sung at a mis- sionary meeting be secular or sacred? This, alas, is an open question with some program makers.

The answer depend:; on the aim. If • Reprinted from The Helping Hand. This would make a fine solo after an address on "The Greatness of the Task," iIlustdated with maps and charts showing the unoccupied fields and the vast.

ness of the non-Christian population of the world.

Jolrn la,16 would be an appropriate text to ac· company it.-B. M. B.. .

the purpose is merely to enliven the only be sacred in character but be renmeeting and give pleasure to men rather dered by singers whose hearts are in than honor to God, secular music may do harmony with the purposes of God. We very well. But it is useless to expect would not think of asking those not results from it. It takes missionary seed Christians to lead in prayer or read the to produce a missionary harvest and Scriptures at our meetings. Yet we see even the most ardent advocates of secular nothing incongruous in having singers music as a means of increasing interest who have not made their peace with God and attendance, will hardly claim that stand up and sing for us words exsecular love songs such as we have heard pressive of intense prayer and deep desung at more than one missionary meet- votion. What a mockery it must seem ing have in them even the tiniest germs in the eyes of God ! of missionary zeal. "The singers must be consecrated to If, on the other hand, the aim is to lift God if their songs are to reach the the meeting to a higher plane and plant people," says Charles M. Alexander in noble purposes in the heart of men to The Sunday-School Times. "I have do and dare for God, then sacred music often seen a man or woman with a lovely alone must be used. It will give as much voice get up and sing some of the most pleasure or more, for the grandest music beautiful airs. The audience was held ever written was inspired by sacred and interested, but when the singer sat themes that glorify God. No one would down you could see that the people had think of using secular music in the been imprest only for a time. They had church service, the Sunday-school or not been led closer to Christ. Their prayer-meeting. Why then in the mis- thoughts had been taken no higher than sionary meeting? the singer and left there.

Special music in the missionary meet- "Just after that some man or woman ing may range all the way from elaborate with an ondinary voice, but a cons'ecrated anthems to simple Gospel songs, but in heart, would get up and sing a message the experience of many leaders, the that carried you up to God. The audience Gospel song has the greater power. might criticize the quality of the voice, but the message was left imbedded in the "At the Moody Church on my first heart. I am not ,discounting quality. I Sunday in Chicago," says Charles M. would choose a splendid voice and con- Alexander, the wodd-famous leader of secration rather than a poor voice and sacred song, "I learned a lesson which consecration; but I would prefer a poor I have never forgotten-that simplicity voice and consecration to a gifted voice in a Gospel song or hymn is one of the without consecration. . . . cardinal points, if you want to reach the heart. I have never known of anyone "Consecration should also be the posbeing truly converted to .God through session of a person apt to be overlooked hearing an oratorio; I will go further -the accompanist. He, no less than the and say that I have never known of a singers, should be thoroughly consecrated case where anyone has been truly con- to God. vVhen Robert Harkness, my verted through the singing of an anthem; Australian pianist, came with me, God yet I have known thousands to be con- used me to lead him to Christ. In differverted through the singing of a simple ent places where we have gone people Gospel hymn." have told me of their conversion through his accompaniment on the piano. In his THE SPECIAL SINGERS prelude he often gives a religious tone to the meeting before a note has been To wield its full power in the mission- sung. Get the best accompanist you can, ary meeting the special music should not

OF BEST METHODS

but be sure that he is a consecrated comer and the society was not yet fully Christian." acquainted with her views.

Many will regard this as too high an They believed in secular solos and ideal, but it is being attained in at least other worldly attractions as a means of a few churches and gives great blessing arousing interest and increasing atand power. tendance. But somehow the interest and attendance had failed to increase. In Doctor Mark Matthews' great church of 5,000 members in Seattle, The Zealous Hostess was eager to help. Washington-said to be the largest Pres- So she invited her new neighbor, the byterian Church in the world-no one is Musical Bride, to playa piano solo at the admitted to the choir who is not a New President's very first meeting. It Christian and only deeply spiritual music was to be held at her house. is rendered. When asked to name the reasons why his church is always filled The New President was greatly disand usually so crowded that many are turbed. It was a shattering of her ideals turned away, Doctor Matthews gave this at the very beginning. But it would not as one. do to hurt the feelings of those who were trying to help. Was there any way out? In the Moody Church, Chicago, the choir rehearsals begin with prayer and First she went to the Zealous Hostess. close with a season of prayer where any Would she care very much if the one in special need may voice it and Musical Bride played next month instead have it remembered in the petitions. On of now? No; it would not matter at Sunday morning, before delivering their all. Then she called on the Musical message of sacred song they meet again Bride. Would she be willing to arrange for a brief rehearsal and prayer for a a medley of missionary hymns and play bless'ing on their work. it at the next meeting? Yes; she would be very glad to. There was a way out! At Northfield Mr. Moody once called attention to the fact that at the dedica- At the close of the next meeting in tion of Solomon's Temple it was not place of refreshments (the society had during the reading of the Law nor during voted to do without them for a year) the prayer, but when the Levites were slips of paper and pencils were passed singing, that the Holy Ghost came and the Musical Bride played her medley (2 Chronjcles 5: 11-14). -a clever piece of work. The members tried to write down the hymns as she "I think this puts a high honor upon played and at the close a correct list was music," he said. "I believe it is just as read. important that we sing in the spirit as that we pray in the spirit or speak in the There were loud calls for repetition. spirit. Many a church has lost its power So the Musical Bride played it again, on account of a choir that is out of har- this time with the whole society singing! mony with God. The Levites were The dozen hymns used were as follows: probably singing some portion of the Scriptures when the Shekinah came and "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad He came with such power that the whole Morning." choir broke down." "0 Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Ful- A MUSICAL MEDLEY filling."

The New President believed in making "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." every part of the missionary program "The Morning Light is Breaking." tell for missions. But she was a new- "Ye Christian Heralds Go Proclaim." "Fling Out the Banner." "My Country, 'Tis of Thee." "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." "At the Name of Jesus Every Knee Shall Bow."

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." Home Missions, will help solve the "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." problem of music in any missionary "Whosoever Heareth, Shout, Shout the service. It may be ordered from Miss Sound." M. H. Leavis, Agent, West Medford, Mass. Single copies, 10 cents, postage AVAILABLE MUSIC 3 cents extra; lots of 25 or more at special reductions. Anthems Another excellent hymnal is that pub- Many of the best church anthems lished by the Laymen's Missionary sound a distinct missionary note and are Movement, New York, at 10 cents a appropriate for any service held in the copy. interest of missions. Here is a list of nine selected by a church organist who is 3. Hymn-leaflets. – Almost all the actively interested in missions: Vomen's Boards issue special hymns in leaflet form at cost small enough to per- "God So Loved the World."-Stainer. mit their use at special meetings. The "The Light of the World."-Bmckett. Woman's Missionary Society of the "Hail to the Lord's Anointed."-Brackett. Methodist Church, 581 Boylston Street, "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun."- Boston, Mass., publishes a large assort- Schnecker. ment of these and the Woman's Baptist "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come."- Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Build- Dudley Buck. ing, Boston, several very good ones. The "How Beautiful Upon the Mountains."- Woman's Missionary Conference of the Andrews. Lutheran Church, Box 280, Columbia, "Go Ye Therefore, and Teach All Nations."-Trowbridge. S. c., publishes "The King's Highway," "All the Ends of the Earth."-Hatton. "The Light of Men." – H. Clough- so popular at Northfield last summer, at Leighter. 2 cents a copy, 20 cents a dozen.

To these we would add "But Now 4. The Baptist missionary magazine, Thus Saith the Lord," a missionary Missions, publishes a hymn each month, anthem recently composed for the Do- most of them excellent. mestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church by 5. The Christian Herald is publishing T. Tertius Noble, and published by the a series of sacred songs especially writ- Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avenue, ten for them by well-known compos·ers. New York, at 10 cents a single copy, 8 The one in the issue of April 26th, is cents in lots of 12 or more. "Go Ye Into All the World," by J. B. Hymns Hymns for use in the missionary meet- Herbert. ing may be found as follows: 1. The Regular Hymnals.-These all STORIES OF THE HYMNS contain many hymns listed under the Hymns associated with great missionhead of "Missions." Besides these there aries and famous native Christians, or are hymns of courage, faith, consecration connected with notable events in misand surrender that can be used with great sionary history, have great value in any power. mISSIOnary service. A fine missionary 2. The Missionary HymnaL – This song service may be arranged in which valuable collection of more than 200 such hymns are sung and their stories selections compiled by Elsie Stewart told. The missionary stories of more Hand and issued jointly by the Federa- than a dozen hymns were printed in tion of Women's Foreign Missionary THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in June, 1903, Societies and the Council of Women for and reprinted with a number of others in "Holding the Ropes." Two addi- tional ones may be found, the one in

OF BEST METHODS

"Stewart of Lovedale," pp. 131 and 132; "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. the other in "The Life of George Gren- Fletcher, contains many North American fell," pp. 536 and 537. Indian melodies.

NATIVE AIRS FROM THE MISSION 'Murray's One Hundred Voluntaries" FIELD contains a famous Chinese air, "The Jasmine Flower," harmonized for piano Native airs from the mission fields sung or organ. See selection 89, page 93. by persons drest in native costume afford a pleasing novelty. Such music does not In a mission band conducted by the always have a deep spiritual value, but Best Methods editor years ago, a like curios and pictures it creates an favorite exercise was singing foreign interest in foreign lands and peoples. words to welI known hymn-tunes. The words, divided into syllables, were For a missionary social a concert pro- plainly printed on the blackboard, and gram of such music might be arranged slowly pronounced, first by the leader, with solos, duets and choruses. Not long then by the children in concert. This ago The Missionary Herald gave an ac- done, there was no trouble about the count of a "concert in seven languages" singing and it was always immensely given by a native debating society in the enjoye'd. This is a good plan for the Gilbert Islands. The program consisted Sunday-school and the home circle on of songs in the tunes and speech of six Sunday afternoon as well as for the mis- Pacific groups-Fiji, Samoa, Tahiti, sion band. Kusaie, Gilbert Islands and Niue (Savage Island). These with a duet ren- The Doxology dered in English by the missionary and his' wife, Mr. and Mrs. Richard Grenfell, "Praise God from whom all blessings made up the seven languages. What flow," in Burmese. these natives did so successfully, any Kah-me-daw thah-daw we-nyin-daw, society il!- this country can do. Music Tah-soo pah-yah pyit-taw-moo-thaw, Gon-cha-zoo-daw-go che-mon-gon, of this character can be found as follows: Nee-mate-tah that-tah-wah lone-zone. "Music from the Mission Fields." Jesus Loves Me Pamphlet with 16 selections from 9 different countries. United Society of (Korean words.) Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 10 cents. 1. Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-Ia; "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," contains chants sung in honor of the O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, Prophet; also .other Arabic airs. Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta.

"The Apostle of Alaska," by Arc- CHORUS tander, contains two Tsimshean songs. Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Peru, Its Story, People and Religion," Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, contains an Inca melody to which Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Savior, Teach Me, Day by Day," or Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. any 7.7.7.7. hymn might be sung. 2. Cho-ral sa-rang-ha-si-ni, "All About Japan" contains four native Cho-e cha-ral ta sit-cho, Japanese airs. Ha-nal mun-ul yo-si-ko, "Samson Occom," by W. DeLos!, Love, Tu-ro-o-ka ha-si-na. contains an "Old Indian Hymn," to which the words of any English hymn in com- 3. Cha-ka yoon-yak-hal-sa-rok, mon metre double can be sung. To-ok kwi-hi yeg-i-ni, Nop-hun po-chwa u-he-so, Na-jun da-ral po-si-na.

Dow How Loy Dock Wing Gwong 4. Ho wicada, ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna; Jesus ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna. ("In the Sweet By and By." Chinese words with Anglicized syllables. Pro- A HYMN FOR A YEAR nounce as in English.) A very excellent plan is in use in the 1. Joy hin gwock yow yut jaw wah me Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, shaw, Canastota, N. Y., a woman's organization Yow sun dock gwa chi nong yin bong numbering more than 100 members. At the beginning of each year a hymn is geen; chosen for the year and printed on slips Foo che hoy hen boon geng jip gaw, of paper. These are distributed to the members and the hymn forms the open- Gwy koi choey gin die juck we on goey. ing number at each session. The hymn chosen for 1915, printed on CHORUS white paper measuring 314 by 5% inches is as follows: Dow how loy dock wing gwong, Go chi dan bit joy chop wah me chow. Missionary Postscript (By the Rev. J. H. Gilmore, author of "He 2. Jaung loy joey wah me gang jiltng ow go, Leadeth Me." Tune, "He Leadeth Me.") Ye gem cum wah lock sing so jook fook, 1. Jesus, our Savior and our Lord, Go ding sum wing yin bow bay foo-non, We bow to Him with glad accord. Yun joey see dock fook je lock bo 'Tis His to point us out the way; gaung. 'Tis ours to follow and obey.

3. Go jung yun mon fook foo choy ming CHORUS gong, He leadeth me! He leadeth me! Howng chon me jawk hin ji hing kay By His own hand He leadeth me; weng, His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me. Yun kay oy che si gun haung weng go- ong, 2. He leads us on to foreign lands, Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands; Sik fook go shong foon hay sho seng And we obedient to His will, gut. Shall follow where He leadeth still.

Come To Jesus 3. Obeying His divine command, Sustained by His almighty hand, (Dakota words. North American Indians.) 'Tis ours to usher in that day 1. Jesus en u, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna; When all the world shall own His sway.

U wo, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna.

2. Jesus nico, Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna; U wo Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna.

3. En awacin, en awacin, en awacin, wanna; Jesus en awacin, en awacin, wanna.

BEST METHODS IN THE COMING MONTHS The following are some of the topics that we plan to treat in this department in the subsequent numbers of the 'REVIEW: BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS. RECRUITING THE MISSIONARY ARMY. WHAT PASTORS ARE DOING FOR MISSIONS. ENLISTING CHILDREN FOR MISSIONS. BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES. SUGGESTIONS FOR NEXT YEAR'S PROGRAM.

I DI

THE NEW "MISSIONARY REVIEW" the thought and wish of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson during his lifetime. Until re- A PUBLISHING COMPANY cently the way has not seemed open to N independent company has been take this step. Now it must be taken to formed to take over the publication preserve the REVIEW to the service of of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christ and His cause. 'WORLD, beginning with October. For thirty-eight years THE MISSIONARY RE- A company has therefore been organ- VIEW OF THE WORLD has had a useful ized with Robert E. Speer, President; and prosperous history. It was founded Frank L. Brown, Vice-president; Walter by Rev. Royal G. Wilder in 1878, as an McDougall, Treasurer, and Delavan L. independent monthly with a Christian Pierson, Secretary. The other memworld-vision. Aften ten years under the bers of the Board are: Fleming H. founder's guiding genius, Dr. Arthur T. Revell, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Mrs. Pierson was editor-in-chief for twenty- Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. A. F. Schaufthree years. God has greatly used the fler, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. These REVIEW in many parts of the world to directors include the elements of editorial educate and stimulate various classes of sagacity, wide influence, and business Christians to take a deeper interest in ability. They will be responsible for the the salvation of mankind. Pastors have editorial and business policy of the magreceived the vision of the world's need azine and it is expected that many imand of God's power, and have passed it provements will be made and much wider on to their people. Women have found circulation secured. in the REVIEW that which stirred their own lif(' and gave them valuable ideas A capital of $50,000 is necessary to for their missionary undertakings. V01- finance the enterprise, to put it on a firm unteers have, through the pages of the basis and bring it to a position of self- REVIEW, heard the call to service, and support. Over one-half of this amount Christ's stewards have been stimulated has been subscribed, and it is hoped that to give more largely and intelligently. the remainder will be secured in the near future. In view of the history of the REVIEW and its unique place and power among The magazine will be taken over by mIssIOnary periodicals, there seems the· new company beginning with the greater need for it than ever. The pres- October number. We bespeak from our ent publishers, however, have found that friends their continued and hearty supthey are unable to devote to it the spe- port even in a larger degree than in the cial attention it requires, and at the same past years. Readers are earnestly retime the editor and friends of the RE- quested to remember this enterprise in VIEW have become convinced that an in- prayer, and to ask for God's guidance. dependent company can best manage the Our readers are invited to send inquiries business and editorial policy, and can or suggestions as to changes and immost successfully promote its wider cir- provements in the REVIEW, addressing culation. This is in harmony also with them to the editor, Box 111 Madison Square Station, New York City.

FIVE MILLION FOR RELIEF passion in a practical way, and at the same time to win these historic Chris- AMBASSADOR MORGENTHAU tian races to a better understanding of estimates that it will take $5,000.000 the Christ they nominally follow. Gifts to save the lives and give a new start to should be sent to Charles R. Crane, treathe 1,000,000 starving and destitute Ar- surer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. menians, Syrians and Persian Nestorians, who have suffered the loss of all THE GOSPEL FOR RUSSIAN their possessions in the persecutions that PRISONERS have devastated their country. For the purpose of raising this money in Amer- IN response to the articles in "The Reica, the Laymen's Missionary Movement have loaned their executive staff of six- view" on work for Russian war pristeen men-most of whom will give all of oners, gifts large and small have been their time for some months to this work. received, one being for five hundred dol- Ma.ss meetings will be held in New lars, others for one hundred dollars, fifty York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago, dollars, and smaller amounts. A student Detroit, Boston and elsewhere, at which in a Bible school of the Lutheran Brethaddresses will be given by such able ren in North Dakota sent fifty-seven advocates as Ambassador Morgenthau, dollars, with accompanying signatures of Dr. Nesbitt Chambers, of Adana; Rev. forty-one persons who had contributed. An aged minister who had learned of the J. P. McNaughton, of Smyrna; Dr. effort sent the following letter: "Thanks for your good letter. For your James L. Barton, and Dr. Samuel P. work in the spiritual help of the Russian Dutton. The entire expenses of this prisoners of war,. held by Germany and special campaign ($3,000 to $5,000 a Austria, I am, at a very great personal month) are being born by one man, who sacrifice, enclosing a check for one hunthus makes possible the forwarding of dred and thirty-five dollars, which I reall contributions to the relief work. The ceived to-day for annuity interest." Gifts plan is to secure the $5,000,000 in a may be sent to E. M. Bulkley, Treas., large number of subscriptions, so that Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad St., New many may have a share in the blessing York City. of ministering to one of the brethren of Christ-even the least. WORLD·WIDE Y. M. C. A. WORK The relief money will be sent to Ar- NEARLY three thousand delegateS' menia, Russia, Syri'a and Persia to provide for immediate need, and especially met in Cleveland (May 12th to to start the destitute sufferers on the 16th) for the thirty-ninth convention of road to self-support by supplying seed the Young Men's Christian Associations for planting and materials for manutac- of the United States and Canada. They ture and trade. This seems to be the represent a constituency of about half a only way in which these races can be million young men-in thousands of assaved from extinction. The call comes sociations-city, student, rural, railroad, forcibly,not only because the men, industrial, and army and navy. Particuwomen and little children are in dire lar interest centered in the stirring reneed, but because they might have saved ports of work among troops and pristhemselves by denying their faith in oners of war, and the wonderful move- Christ and becoming Moslems. Here is ment among the young men of India and an opportunity to show Christlike com- China.

WODLD-WIDE

SSI rvNEWS AFRICA ship, "there are indications that the Spirit of God is at work in a remarkable de- Old Greek Chu.ins in Egypt gree-and 'there is a sound of abundance of rain.' Men are coming to Christ in THE hold which some of the super- large numbers; they are showing a keen stitions of the Oriental Church may desire for Bible study, in one Australian camp about 150 men all meeting for the have upon Moslems, as well as Chris- purpose in one of the huts. Prayer meettians', is shown by a letter from Rev. ings for the forthcoming mission are be- Stephen Trowbridge, which tells of a ing largely attended. With such a wonvisit to the Church of St. George, in derful opportunity it is felt that the Cairo. "It is a Greek Orthodox Church, utmost use must be made of it, for surely built over the remains of a very ancient it can never occur again in this way." Coptic Church upon the traditional site of Joseph's and Mary's house in Egypt. The Bible in Abyssinia In a rather dark chamber in the basement a number of ignorant and poverty- ALTHO no foreign missionaries stricken folk had gathered. Tapers and matches were needed to see clearly what of any communion are tolerated in was going on. The strange fact was that Abyssinia, the British and Foreign Bible these superstitious Moslem folk, mostly Society was able last year, under the women, were carrying upon their shoul- patronage of Abuna Mattheos, Archders and around their arms parts of two bishop of Abyssinia, to open a depot at great iron chains and manacles, the ends Adis Ababa, the capital of the country. of which' were fastened in the waIl of Here editions of the Scriptures are sold this dark cell. When we inquired as to and. circulated, not only in Ethiopic, the the meaning of this, at first the peopIe liturgical language of the Abyssinian would tell us nothing, put they finally Church, but also in Amharic, Tigrinya, admitted that they came to get rid of Tigre, Galla, and other vernacular diasicknesses, and to avoid the power of the lects. The Society's representative at evil eye by carrying for hours at a time Adis Ababa-Mr. Athanassian-has orthe weight of these iron chains upon ganized the distribution of these verthem. The priest, who was one of the sions with vigor and perseverance. wardens, explained to us afterward that there is virtue and health-giving power Uncensored Facts from Kamerun in these ancient chains, which were used to confine martyrs imprisoned for the BRITISH control of the situation in the faith." Kamerun, West Africa, made it pos- Evangelistic Campaign in Egypt sible for the American Presbyterian mis- sionaries who had been detained in this LORD RADSTOCK is at present in country, to return in April to their work. Egypt assisting in evangelistic work At that time information was made pub- lic which, because of censorship, it was among the troops in all the camp cen- impossible to give out before. Elat staters in Egypt where the Y. M. C. A. is tion was requisitioned by the German at work. "On all sides," says his lord-

Government early in January, and the in- the Dark Continent on the equator and dustrial plant turned into an ammunition the Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly factory. The missionaries removed the 2,000 young people of the Bantu race machinery to the girls' dormitories, and hold the record. Think of it-1,976 acleft the station January 3rd for Metet, tive members! Mr. A. F. Hensey, one carrying with them as many as they could of the missionaries in charge of the of their personal belongings. station, told me all about it; and I'm wondering whether I can't satisfy your The German Government requested the curiosity now. missionaries to take care of thirty-one sick people one day, which number was "Imagine hundreds of loyal black folk more than doubled soon afterward. Over under a clear tropical sky on Friday 1,000 war refugees, mostly from villages night-for that is when they meetin the war zone, for fear they might give with their hearts filled to overflowing food and aid to the allies, were turned with love for their great Deliverer, singover to the missionaries to care for as ing such familiar hymns as 'I will folprisoners. The government was to give low Jesus.' Think of young men of purout food to these people, but soon it had pose eager to give their testimonies, and its hands so full with the fighting that timid women hesitating to speak; picture the missionaries had to solve the problem the consecrated missionary counseling themselves. and inspiring them."

It is not known yet in what condition Paganism on the Gold Coast the mission property has been left, but it is known that deserters from the German THE Colonial Office Report for last army, loose in the country, are ravaging year, on the northern territories of and plundering. Most of their depredations have been upon the natives, and the Gold Coast, says the relative numsome have lost their all. ber of Christians, Mohammedans, and Pagans in the territories, as shown in the Drink for the Dark Continent census returns for 1911, were as follows: Christians, 133; Mohammedans, 42,598; T HE amount of liquor passing Ma- Pagans, 319,075. Mohammedanism deira, a port of registry for the would appear to make little if any progcoast of Africa, in one week is reported ress in the dependency, and is, in the case as follows: of many of those who profess its tenets, of a debased form, and more than 28.000 cases of whisky. tainted with the prevailing paganism. The 30,000 cases of brandy. belief of the heathen portion of the na- 30,000 cases of Old Tom. tive community is a "primordial ani- 36,000 barrels of rum. mism." Each town or village has its 800,000 demijohns of rum. own "fetish," which is usually to be 24,000 butts of rum. found at the entrance to the chief's or 15,000 barrels of absinthe. priest's compound, and takes various 960,000 cases of gin. forms, such as a conical pile of earth, or In Sierra Leone during one-fourth of a three-pronged stick, supporting a pot a year 250 tons of liquors were unloaded in which grows a shrub, grass, or an at a "dry town" to be transported to aquatic plant. These represent the "fetowns of the interior. tish" itself, which is recognized in many forms, as of lightning, a lion, hawk, The Largest C. E. Society crocodile, snake, tortoise, or other ani- mal, bird, or reptile.-Christian. "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is not yours. It doesn't even happen to be on this side of the globe; but over in the heart of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An Officer's Testimony tors arc the successors of the evil one because they try to prevent people THE buildings of the Church Mis- from dying when it is God's will for sionary Society at Wusi in the them to die. In 1912 he wrote the synod protesting against the offering Taita country, British East Africa, have of prayer in the churches for doctors, been taken over by the Government hospitals, dispensaries, and medical misfor use as a sanatorium for white sions. His following has been smail troops. One of the officers who had until recently when a native preacher, stayed there wrote his impressions of Malaki, joined him and began baptizing the missionary work as he had seen any who would pronounce the antiit, and this testimony, which is all the medicine shibboleth. Various thousands more significant because it was entirely were in this way brought into "The unsolicited, and came from one who Church Which Does Not Use Medihad been somewhat hostile to missions, cine"-the Uganda analog of the has appeared in the Church Missionary Christian Science mother church in Society Gleaner. The writer describes Boston. They repudiate monogamy as a native service which he and a brother not ordained in Scripture and insist officer attended, and says: "The various that taking medicine is the unforgivable portions of the service were taken by sin against the Holy Ghost. While at three men, one of whom was evidently first a considerable number were drawn ordained. We were much struck by from the mission church by this deluthe simple dignity of these poor Afri- sion the movement now seems to be cans, whose admirable diction and re- receding, thanks to "a campaign of instrained eloquence might well have struction for the protection of Chrisbeen the envy of many of our own tian people and for the winning of the clergy. The reverent behavior of the heathen who have been misled." Numcongregation, too, under an entirely bers of those baptized into the Antinovel invasion, was a lesson to both Medicine Communion have put themof us. In fact, one received the in- selves under this instruction. delible impression that this religion of peace and good will toward men was German Catholic Miuions in Africa a very real thing to these four or five score members of a careless, laughter- OF the Pallotin Mission in Kamerun, loving race. We two had the privilege which has celebrated its 25th anniof worshiping God under somewhat versary, the Catholic Missionen reports unusual circumstances, carrying away that they had at the beginning of the war the conviction that all those who assist in nine main stations in the coastland and supporting African missions may rest five among the interior tribes, with 33 assured that their time and money are patres, 32 brothers, and 30 sisters. The neither wasted now nor will be here- number of the negro Christians was after." 35,549, of the catechumen 19,880; in 230 schools, 24,565 children were instructed, I Christian Science in Ebony with the help of 256 native teachers; 259 NFORMATION is given in mission apprentices were trained in different reports of the singular anti-medicine trades. heresy which is disturbing the Uganda church. Some twenty years ago a Through the war, 10 stations with chief, Mugema, got it into his head more than 15,000 Christians became that it was wrong to take medicine be- shepherdless; 16 patres, 18 brothers, 19 cause God is the healer. The theory sisters were compelled to leave Kamerun. developed until he contended that doc- The three great interior station~, Jaunde,

Minlaba, and Ngowayang, were yet all gone, teeth gone and family gone!

spared by the war; Andeasburg and Look," said he, pointing to his open Dschang were again occupied, and 16 mouth, "there is only one tooth left patres, 13 brothers, 11 sisters were at the and I, too, am the last of my line. But,"

disposal of the 20,500 Christians of the said he brightening up "only one tooth interior stations. One can see that, so left-that is all the more reason why it far, Catholic missions have suffered far must make up for the lost ones, all the less through the war than has the work more reason why this one shOUld do the of the Basel Mission. work of the departed. If they, my dead Cooperation in Madagascar brothers, did not work for Christ, then it is left to me to do the work they can THE different missions in Madagas- not do." car have made an agreement to divide the heathen territory of the island "There is one man," says Dan Crawinto three districts, so that each mission ford, "whose life is a romance of Rehas its own limited field. The conse- demption. They dragged him far out to quence of this is that several churches the ocean long ago as a slave, and there which have hitherto been supported by in slavery the redemption of his soul the Paris Mission are now under the was the precious prelude to the redempjurisdiction of the English. tion of the body. And now he is a man of prayer and tells of the royal revenge The Bishop in Madagascar writes: he had on the devil. For (watch the "Our relations with the French Ad- dramatic neatness of God's methods!) ministration of the Colony have greatly there he is after many years coming improved. The close alliance of Eng- back home along the old slave track and land and France on the field of battIe preaching all the way." has created a very real bond of sympathy between ourselves and those who govern THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA us, which has been felt in a thousand A No Heathen in Tahiti little ways, and which can not fail to VETERAN of the South Seas, Rev. assist our work. The Acting Governor- J. W. Henry, now nearly eighty General has shown himself sympathetic, years of age, whose father and grandand his example has been followed by father preceded him in missionary work most of the chiefs of the provinces and in Tahiti, telIs the story of missions in their subordinates. The matter of most that island as follows: "In 1797 Rev. and immediate importance to us at this mo- Mrs. William Henry came to Tahiti, and ment is the very serious depletion of our were joined in 1816 by Rev:. and Mrs'. European staff." John Orsmond. These faithful people Some of Dan Crawford'. Converts never returned to their native land for T HE church in Luanza, where Dan vacation or visit, but literalIy gave them- Crawford is at work, has been hav- selves unreservedly to the work and the ing a time of great blessing. At one people of the island, their children and service nearly seventy persons canfest children's children carrying on the work Christ. One man, with only one tooth, after them.

gave this quaint testimony: "Thus Tahiti became the first of all the "Me and my one remaining tooth are South Sea Islands to receive the Gospel, both alike. All my brothers and sisters which was signally marked by the over- are dead and gone just like my lost throw of idolatry and the bloody rite teeth. We were a fine family all to- of human sacrifice in 1815, when the Ta- gether until the Kasanshi cannibals hitians, as with one accord, turned to killed and ate my mother, but they have Christ. Since that time there has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

radiated from it throughout the Pacific Added together, these make almost one- . the glory of 'The Light of Light.' third of the population of these two coun- tries. In other words, if we divide our "To-day there are no heathen in Tahiti. field to be reached in North America by Every town and village has its house of the number of us that ought to be active worship. The children and young peo- as Christian workers, each one of us has ple joyfully attend Sabbath school, and to reach two persons in order to make on every Lord's day, in a much larger North America wholly Christian. Against percentage than in Christian America, that every missionary has 70,000 people at the sweet call of the church bell the to reach, or a field exactly 35,000 times people come together gladly, eager to the average size of the field of each one hear the Word and take part in the re- of us here at home. Yet some of you, ligious exercises and duties." in your thought about your tremendous A Day of Opportunity in Java importance, are wondering whether this DR. RAUWS writes from East Java country or Canada can get along if YOI1 that the present opportunity for the happen to decide to go away."

preaching of the Gospel is unparalleled. The Church and Peace "We must strike the iron while it is hot. The Sarikat-Islam movement, altho M ORE than a hundred representative not so much in evidence as it was a year clergymen and laymen from alI ago, still continues, and awakens unrest parts of the United States met at Garden in the mind of the Javanese and dissat- City, L. I., in a three-days' conference, isfaction with the old Islam. The Chris- beginning Thursday, April 27th, to form tian movement among the Javanese con- a National Committee of Churches in verts, called Mardi-Pratjaja, is awaiting America to cooperate with similar na- leadership to promise great things. Plans tional committees of the churches in are on foot to establish a training-school other lands in studying the problem of for native workers in this mission." promoting international good will, and From Bundowoso, Rev. H. van der using their combined efforts toward sub- Spiegel writes that the number of native stituting judicial methods for war in the Christians is now 2,300, and he gives a settlement of international disputes. This most interesting account of their methods is part of a world-wide campaign of of preaching among Moslems. He churches of many denominations now writes : "We preach His life, His suffer- going on in nine European countries and ing, His death, His resurrection, His in the United States. The conference was second coming. We direct our preaching. called by the American Branch of the to the affections, to the will, and to the World Alliance of the Churches for the conscience; but because the Gospel is the Promotion of International Friendship good news we try to present it with the in cooperation with the Commission on freshness and attractiveness of a new Peace and Arbitration of the Federal message."-Moslem World. Council of the Churches of Christ in NORTH AMERICA America.

The Church and the Task American Home Mission Work . CAMPBELL WHITE, long prom- T HE summary of missionary work in J inent in the work of the Laymen's America, made by the editor of Missionary Movement, says: "We have in North America 24,000,000 Protestant the London Christian for the informa- Church members and about 14,000,000 or tion of its readers, has its value for 15,000,000 Roman Catholic members. American Christians as well: "The home mission work of America

is on a very large scale, the various well be sent by individuals and organdenominations maintaining staffs of men izations to their representatives in the and women who labor in specified areas Senate and in the House of Represenand among various classes. It seems tatives. that the Women's American Baptist Home Mission Society, taken by itself, Mormons Losing Zeal has 330 workers, all of them engaged among women and children in the mill IT was announced last year that many and mining populations, newcomers at the landing-place, Finns, French, Italians, more women and girls were being Germans, Jews, Danes', Norwegians, sent out as Mormon emissaries than be- Swedes, Bohemians, Poles, Russians, fore, and we have wondered if the reamixed races, Indians, Negroes, Cubans, son were not that young men were get- ting unwilling to be sent out as before- Mexicans, Porto Ricans, Chinese, Japa- a result which we have expected, in due time, from our work and other enlightennese and Alaskans. The need for work ment. Men will not be willing to go out among people of foreign extraction is at sacrifice for a doctrine which they do very great, as the sordid lives of many not believe. This idea was confirmed by abundantly shows. It is hardly believ- the statement of the teacher of a class of able that in America, rich country the older Mormon young people consisttho it is, there are over 1,700,000 chil- ing of perhaps 25 young women to six dren under fifteen years of age (mostly young men, in which he said twice and of foreign parentage) toiling in fields, very strongly, "You'll all be called to factories, mines, and workshops." go on a mission pretty soon !"-Home Missions Monthly.

Prohibit Exports of Intoxicants When the Mexicans Return A BILL is pending before the national ONE of the missionaries of the Pres- Congress in Washington which would prohibit liquor exports to Africa. It byterian Board of Foreign Missions is known as the "Gillett Bill, H. R. 10924, temporarily in Texas, wrote: "During and provides that "any person or cor- normal times, San Antonio, Texas, has poration that shall knowingly consign, a Mexican popUlation of about 25,000; toexport or transport any rum or other day she has over 40,000. What will the intoxicating drink from the United States returning Mexicans have to bring to their to any state or province or district of fatherland that is worth while-things Africa, or shall in any way participate they have received in Christian America? knowingly in such consignment, expor- Will their lives throb with the inspiration tation, or transportation shall be punish- of a new vision because they have caught able by a fine of not less than fifty dol- a new ideal for the social and moral life lars and not more than one thousand in the United States? And what, too, dollars for each and every original pack- must they think of our missionaries sent age so consigned, exported or trans- to Mexico when they were not given the ported; and liquors so consigned, ex- opportunity or at least the kind invitaported or transported shall also be for- tion, to some definite evangelical work feited." In view of the awful ravages when they were visitors among us? One that intoxicating liquors have wrought of the brightest Mexicans told me that among the people of Africa in the past, when he returns he would like to rent the every Christian should desire the enact- opera house in his home town and give ment of such a law. Petitions urging conferences to his people about the counthe prompt enactment of this law may try across the border, the things he has seen and heard."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Progress in Alaska "As I see it at the present time, the real problem of the Carranza govern- WHAT are the opportunities for ment is not that of the pacification of the Christian investment in this pro- country, but the adjustment of economic conditions. The value of their paper gressive country? When I went to money has deteriorated so much that Alaska, thirty-seven years ago, there prices have gone up to a figure beyond were only 200 white persons in the whole the reach of the common people to supterritory; only two post offices, Wrangell ply their daily needs for food alone, withand Sitka. The whole of the great in- out taking into consideration their need terior was considered by the country in for clothing. general, as George Washington thought Ohio, "uninhabitable by white people." "I believe that many of the men who There were no gold mines in the territory have taken part in the revolutionary and only one salmon cannery. When I movement are sincerely anxious to do all went back to Alask~ in 1897, after nine that they can to elevate the common homesick years of absence, to preach the people. The task is almost superhuman, Gospel to the inrushing crowd of Klon- and they are working under the handicap dikers, there were no more than 3,000 of having many associates who are in the people in the territory. Up to two years movement for what they can personally ago the permanent white population had get out of it. I am firmly convinced that increased to 30,000. The last papers from the present offers greater opportunities Alaska estimate the present white popu- for the advancement of the Gospel than lation at from 35,000 to 60,000, about ever in the history of Mexico." 16,000 having turned their steps toward Alaska this year. The territory has a fine Cuba Fights Strong Drink school system, good laws, and efficient courts and officers, and it is confidently UP to seventeen years ago, drink was predicted that inside of five years there not a great problem in Cuba. There will be at least 500,000 white persons liv- was no organized distillery or brewery ing in Alaska. This population is com- interest. Liquor was bought in portions ing faster than churches are being built, and usually consumed outside of baraltho a large proportion of the newcomers rooms, of which there were few. With are Christian families.. The Presbyte- the American occupation, however, the rian pioneer church of Alaska, both liquor interests began to exploit the among the natives and the whites, has island. The habit of treating, before aldone more to meet and evangelize this most unknown, was introduced into the new population than any other denomina- life of the people by Americans. Now tion.-S. Hall Young, D.D. cafes of every description dot Havana and the other centers of population, and LATIN AMERICA the temperance, for which the Cubans al- ways theretofore had been noted, no Economic Problems in Mexico longer prevails. Accordingly, the Cuban department of health is planning to regu- AT about the time that American troops late the consumption of alcoholic liquors. entered Mexico, Rev. W. E. Vander- Dr. Enrique Nunez, minister of sanitabilt, a missionary of the Presbyterian tion in the cabinet of President Menocal, Board at Zitacuaro, wrote that the cost has announced that the suppression of of living had increased from SO to the liquor evil must be the first step in 100 per cent. in three weeks, and any real sociological advancement. It is that the almost prohibitive price of soap proposed to restrict the sale of alcoholic was largely responsible for the epidemic liquors within certain hours and to forof typhus which was raging. He says:

bid absolutely sales to intoxicated per- and munitions cost 517 millions, and loans sons. 98 millions, and food supplies, etc., 23 millions. Fortunately, the financial credit Changes in Bolivia of the British and French is unimpaired, as shown by the half-billion dollar loan FOR nearly four hundred years the only religion permitted by law in Bolivia effected through J. P. Morgan & Co., on was Roman Catholicism, and the penalty favorable terms." An American paper of death was· provided for those who comments as follows: "A forceful com- would attempt to propagate any other mentary on the public sentiment of this faith. country toward the war is in the fact that Great Britain and France have suc- Rev. A. B. Reekie, the pioneer mis- ceeded in negotiating a $500,000,000 loan sionary of the Canadian Baptist Board, tells of the changes that have taken at 50 per cent. Of the $500,000,000 place in that country in the sixteen years that he has been at work: borrowed, the governments of Great Britain and France will actually receive "Bolivia is greatly changed. The rev- $480,000,000." olution resulted in a change of government, a break with the past, and a for- Recreation for Soldiers ward march was begun. Now there is full religious liberty, and marriage is a State T HE Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain ceremony. The cemeteries have been has now more than 500 recreation taken from the Church, and are under centers for the troops in the British the control of the municipalities. The armies at home and abroad. The ingenuclergy, no matter what their crime, were ity and friendliness of the workers are formerly answerable only to the ecclesi- illustrated ina recently devised plan for astical courts, but are now answerable bringing to the soldiers a glimpse of to civil courts. Religious instruction is those at home. Amateur and other volno longer permitted in Government unteer photographers have been enlisted schools during schools hours. The con- in the enterprise. The names and advents have been recently confiscated and dresses of those wishing photographs of others are threatened. The City Council wife and children are sent from the front, of La Paz, the capital, has prohibited all and the photographer appears unexreligious processions on the streets, and pectedly in cottage or tenement. Presthe separation of Church and State will ently a home' photograph reaches the probably soon be an accomplished fact." soldier father "somewhere in France," perhaps the last look that he is ever to EUROPE get of his loved ones.

Cost of the War Dr. Grenfell's War Experiences ESTIMATED in terms of money only, AFTER serving for some months in the cost of the war is appalling. France as a member of the Harvard University Surgical Unit, Dr. Wilfrid Great Britain alone has' increased her GrenfeIl has returned in order to take daily expenditure from two to three- up his accustomed work in Labrador. Of fold. Speaking in the Commons, Mr. his experience at the front he writes: Asquith said that the daily cost of the war was now £4,350,000 (nearly $22,- "It has been the event of a lifetime, 000,000). "There was a surplus of not unused to events, to be permitted to about £150,000,000 for the half-year from have a tiny share in the work of the April. The total expenditure from the Harvard Unit. To see the man – the 1st April to the 6th November was £743,- spirit-under the new environment has 100,000, of which the army, the navy, been as interesting as the endless wounded and the mal vels that cruelty

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hate work on poor mortality, with the German Colonie. Captured by Allies problems of how to save and to restore. If you are new to it and sensitive, it is, ACCORDING to dispatches in Februfirst of all, a Dante's Inferno, with company after company of the tortured, ary, Kamerun is the tenth colony called convoys, pouring across one's horizon. possest by Germany at the beginning "The Y. M. C.A. is far the largest of the war captured by the Allies. In and most efficient agency at work, and it is everywhere and universally ap- January, about 900 Germans and 14,000 preciated. It is undenominational and it serves. It is content to serve. It de- colonial troops from Kamerun crossed mands no creed, it just loves in deeds and then tells why it exists-just to for- the border into Spanish Guinea and were ward the kingdom of love, which is that disarmed and interned. The Franco~ of Christ, the King." British campaign against Kamerun, a MRussians Help Armenian Refugees R. GEORGE F. GRACEY, an German protectorate in western Equa- American Board missionary, who was sent to TiBis, Russia, to aid in dis- torial Africa, was begun in the spring tributing relief to the Armenian refugees in the Trans-Caucasus has been at work of 1915. French and British official refor several months, and writes in a recent letter to Dr. James L. Barton: ports told some time ago of the occupa- "One is struck with the kindness and tion of Ngaundere, one of the chief inphilanthropy of the Russian government. Here in all these regions are numerous terior trading stations, which, from its refugees who have come from an enemy country, yet the government, day by day, situation, climate, and the number of allows a certain sum per head and contributes large amounts of money for the roads converging from it, was the center Armenian orphans. It has also, I understand, begun to reconstruct the towns of German resistance. The following which had been destroyed, but which the Russians now occupy. It is one of the are the colonial possessions that Gerbright things on this trip to see the high ideals that prompt the Russian gov- many had at the beginning of the war. ernment in the efforts to succor the needy and at the same time do what is just and All have been taken possession of except right for its own people. The Armenians of this region, too, had responded nobly German East Africa where the fighting to the claims laid upon them by their suffering people. What they have ac- stilI continues. complished is really remarkable and the large amount of money they have given Area in haS' exceeded all expectation; while the businesslike way in which they have AFRICA sq. miles Population distributed their funds is very commendable." Togoland ………….. 33,700 1,000,000 Kamerun …………. 190,000 3,500,000 Southwest Africa ….. 322,450 200,000 East Africa ……….. 364,000 7,000,000 Total ………….. 910.150 11,700,000 PACIFIC 110,000 German New Guinea … 70,000 188,000 Bismarck Archi- 41,600 45,000 pelago ………….. 20,000 15,000 Caroline Islands, etc. . . . 800 33,000 Solomon Islands …… 4.200 432,600 Marshall Islands …… 160 Samoan Islands ……. 985 Total …………..96,145 ASIA 117 60,000 Kiaochau Total ……….. 1,006,412 12,192,600 MOSLEM LANDS For the Insane of Syria T HE Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, founded by Dr. Theophilus Wald- meier, near Beirut, Syria, has been placed in serious financial straits because of the war. British workers have been deported or made prisoners, but the· hos- pital has been kept open under the Red Cross, and the patients have been cared

for in spite of the high price of food and thousands of the latter are quartered and other supplies. Some of the wards in various religious buildings transhave been closed to reduce expenses. formed into barracks. In the neighbor- There is great need for help from hood of Nazareth, where Jesus passed America to care for the hundred un- his childhood, are rolling now daily long fortunates now being treated. The trains of trucks laden with war material, patients come from many districts and and such inscriptions as "Krupp" on the belong to eleven different sects-most of chests indicate pretty clearly whence all them Moslems. The American Trea- this freight comes. In the Golgotha dissurer is Mr. Henry W. Jessup, 55 Liberty trict and at the Mount of Olives re- Street, New York. sound the steps of marching and train- ing Turkish troops. In Jerusalem itself T a! Missions Suffer in Palestine all the French, British, and Russian HE work in Palestine the Jerusa- monasteries and hospitals have been lem and the East Mission has been turned into barracks.-Bazler Nachrichcompletely halted by the war. While the ten. buildings at the several mission stations have escaped serious damage, their con- Opportunity in Syria tents have in some instances suffered, as, for example, in the case of the hospital FROM the comparatively few letters at Haifa and of St. Helena's Dispensary, Jerusalem, where the Turks have com- that pass the rigid censorship of the mandeered for military purpos'es beds, Turkish Government, the Presbyterian ward furnishings, surgical instruments, Board learns that the work of the Syria medicines, and drugs. Some school build- Mission is going on as usual. The Boys' ings have been used for barracks and Schools have not as large attendance as stores. Rt. Rev. Rennie MacInnes, D.D" in ordinary years, owing to the fact that who is temporarily in Cairo, is persuaded so many homes have suffered financial that as a direct result of the war there losses. The Girls' School, however, at will be seen the final disappearance of Beirut, has more applicants than it can the Turk from the Holy Land and, be- take care of. This is because of the cause of this conviction, he is already fact that the schools carried on by misraising funds wherewith to reequip the sionaries of other nationalities, such as missions when peace opens them again. the French and English, have been closed, and the missionaries sent away. Their The Jerusalem and the East Mission, pupils have consequently knocked and not the primary purpose of which is the con- in vain at the door of the American version of the Jews, has stations at Girls' School in Beirut. Jerusalem, Haifa, Cyprus, Beyrout and Alexandria, and maintains religious, edu- One of the prominent American miscational and medical work. Its prop- sionaries has acted as American Consul erty includes churches, hospitals, schools at Sidon, and has been able to render and, at Jerusalem, a choir school. assistance to thousands. The American missionary is esteemed to-day more Palestine Shaken by the Waf highly in Syria than ever before. The Syria Mi,sion is standing face to face NAZARETH has received through with the greatest opportunity in its his- the· war a new complexion. Who- tory. ever knew the quiet, homely little town, scattered high above the valley amid INDIA the Galilean mountains before, would scarcely recognize it now under its mili- TRajahs Show Interest in Mission Work tary garb. The streets are full of troops, HE unique and far-reaching work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom is ac- complishing as head of the agricultural

WORLD-WIDE MISSION~RY NEWS

department of Allahabad College has be- ultimately enter the Church; thousands come widely known in th¥s country. The deeply moved in their inner life and hold that it is getting in India is evi- impregnated with Christian truth; and dent from a recent letter from Mr. Hig- several hundreds gathered into Bible ginbottom: "I spoke at the opening of classes. The reflex results upon the the Hindu University in Benares, and workers have also been of high imporfeIt it was a wonderful thing for the tance for they have been greatly encommittee to ask a Christian missionary couraged and stimulated, and many have at such a time to be so much in evidence. been led to undertake serious personal I pray that the Lord Jesus may be ex- work who had never attempted it before. alted as a result. We have had as visitors the young Maharajah of Jodhpur "Hindu opposition to Christ has again and his staff, the Maharajah of Kotah loomed up grim and terrible. There is who came in a special train with his staff, the old hatred of Christ and the Church, and the Maharajah of Bikaneer and the terror of Christian influence and the staff." determinatiori to resist it. But still more powerfnl are the forces of the national "Each one of them rules over about a movement, generated by Western educamillion people and has a large territory tion and influence, and manifesting themwhich is mostly arid, and each is ready selves chiefly in the sects, Hindu and to support an agricultural missionary, Mohammedan, and in the Samajes and trained by Mr. Higginbottom. No won- other modern religious movements which der that he goes on to say: "I am prais- have sprung into life during the past ing God for an abundant entrance and eighty years . praying that just the right men may be sent to us to take up this great oppor- "There is no great break among the tunity The men needed must first of student class in India, no wide movement all, and before all else, be ambassadors toward Christ; opposition is still veof Christ; they must clearly understand hement and strong; but this winter has that agriculture will not save India, no shown the possibility of winning indimatter how good it is, but Jesus is the viduals and of deeply influencing thouonly hope and greatest need of India, and sands with Christian truth. The value agriculture like education, evangelistic of the continuous faithful toil of educaeffort, or Christian literature, is but the tional missionaries, of the organization of point from which to approach the great Christian effort for special campaigns, mam problem." of the tactful, sympathetic presentation of Christ as the Savior of the soul, and Among India's Students of prayerful personal work among the educated classes, has been clearly and O UR reports of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's most forcibly demonstrated." evangelistic campaign in India have dealt chiefly with the stirring of the SIAM·LAOS native Church in South India. Rev. J. N. Farqllhar, whose knowledge of the The Yao of Siam educated classes qualifies him to speak with authority, sums up in the Student MR. CALLENDER, Presbyterian World, the effects upon the students of missionary in Siam, says that the winter's evangelistic efforts: there are signs that the 5,000 Yao people of Siam may soon turn en "The chief results of this winter's masse to Christ. These people are in operations among students are a number many ways a morally superior people, of actual baptisms; a larger number of remarkable for the good order in their men won for Christ, many of whom will villages, and for their industrious habits. Persistent thieving is punished with

death and there is, consequently, virtu- "When I arrived in 1863 there were ally no stealing. The Yaos boast of less than ten converts in this province having no prostitutes and no venereal of 30,000,000. Now there are 40,000 condiseases. They are, however, in dread- nected with the various missions. Prejful bondage to demons and supersti- udice, fear and hatred have changed to tions. These demand incessant sacri- friendliness. We all rejoice in the numfices of pigs and chickens. When Mr. ber who are now reading the Scr:iptures Callender was among them he found it and the willingness of many to listen to almost impossible to get eggs or chick- the Gospel. By God's blessing another ens, so many had been killed for the fifty years will surely see millions malevolent spirits. The hold demonola- brought to a saving knowledge of the try has upon them is beyond the power truth. of human speech to describe. They. are anxious to embrace any religion "My work on earth must soon end, but which will liberate them from their I rejoice and give thanks that there are slavery, have hailed Christianity with so many mission!lries and educated Chineager expectation, and agree to accept ese Christians to carryon the work and it if their chief will lead the way. The witness for Jesus. chief, however, is reluctant to destroy the ancestral shrines in the homes.- "My mother's brother, the Rev. Robert Record of Christian Work. V. Orr, and wife, were among the first missionaries sent by our Board to. China. A Mirror of the Heart They were obliged to settle at Singa- pore and try to work among the Chinese FROM Siam comes a remarkable testi- there. Surely China has undergone mony to the value of the Word of many upheavals since then. God must God, given by a native preacher, Nai have great blessings in store for the Soot, in that country. He mentions people He has spared so many centuries." seven ways in which the Scriptures are of the greatest value to him and then The Y. M. C. A. in Hangchow adds that the Scriptures might be likened to a mirror of the heart: "The manner T HE prestige of the Hangchow of its use is nearly the same as that of a face mirror. When anyone doubts if Young Men's Christian Association his face is clean, he takes his mirror and and the generous support it has received looks to see how his face is dirty and from representatives of every class are then takes soap and water to wash it convincing that God is in the work. clean. In the same way, when anyone Every official of importance is a sustaindoubts that he has sinned and his heart ing member and not a few of them serve is defiled, he should take this glass and actively on committees. The newspapers consider it in order that he may behold continue their policy of giving all the his sinfulness."-Christian Observer. space desired for news items, reports, announcements, occasional articles on CHINA general Christian themes and illustrative cuts with appreciatory editorial notes. A Veteran's Retrospect Twelve of the fourteen officers of the Hangchow Bar organization are mem- DR. HUNTER CORBETT, the cele- bers enrolled through the effort of the vice-president of the Bar who became bration of whose eightieth birthday a Christian and aggressive personal was described in the Review for April, worker under the influence of the Aslooks back over his fifty-three years of SOCIatIOn. The membership has passed service in China, and has the following the 600 mark; less than a tenth are to say: Christians. This indicates the opportun-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ity of presenting the message and spirit heard Mr. Yu s~y that you had joined the of Christianity to men unreached by band of volunteers for the ministry, and other Christian agencies. are bound to it for life. Whereupon for a long time my anger was irrepressible, A Great Work for China and I could neither eat nor sleep. Later, MISSIONARIES of all denomina- your mother exhorted me, saying that tions have frequently shown how this was only a rumor, and hard to be- lieve. Then my anger and anxiety highly they value the service which is abated a little. Now I write purposely being rendered to China by Rev. E. H. to. command you to tell me the truth. If Thwing, secretary of the International the report be mere rumor, there is no Reform Bureau, in Peking. Now the more to say; but if it be true, you must American Ambassador, Hon. Paul S. before the head teacher revoke your Reinsch, has recently written to Mr. undertaking, to avoid further trouble. Thwing as follows': Since you are already a discipJe of "I have for some time been desiring to Christ, and as such have the duty of express to you my appreciation of the spreading the doctrine, why need you effective work your Bureau has been enter the volunteer band and act so doing during the last few years in the stupidly? More.over, you have not matter of keeping before the people of reached the years of manhood. What China the desirability of radically ex- right have you to exercise authority? terminating the opium evil. Your untir- If you again act so blindly and unintelliing agitation in matters of social prog- gently, I will not give you a cash for ress and reform, carried on through your education. Let us have no more effective appeals to the Chinese people words about it. Your father cocnmands." and officials, making them feel that the -The Continent. public opinion of the world is backing them in every effort to promote social A Union Theological Seminary welfare and to put social life on a healthy and sound basis, deserves every com- THE newly founded Union Seminary mendation. I believe that you have a of Canton has in its faculty repre- very thorough appreciation of the good sentatives of the London Missionary So- and sterling qualities of Chinese char- ciety, Wesleyan Mission, Church of Eng- acter, and your sympathetic attitude en- land, American Board, the United Breth- ables you to approach these questions ren, New Zealand Presbyterians, Cana- from a point of view in line with Chin- dian Presbyterians, and the Presbyterian ese ideas and traditions." Church U. S. A. Besides the half For Mr. Thwing's campaign against hundred students now under instruction, opium, beer, cigarettes, gambling, and more are applying for entrance, despite impurity in China, funds are urgently the fact that the seminary is established needed. in restricted quarters and in rented build- A Chinese Father's Letter ings which it may early be required to vacate. A fine site on high ground at a CHINESE students who join the Stu- short distance from Canton city has dent Volunteer Movement for the been purchased and on it is to be erected ministry sometimes have serious opposi- a c1a5sroom building, as soon as the tion to contend with at home. For ex- necessary $7,000 has been contributed by ample, a member of the volunteer band American friends of Christianity in in Hangchow Academy not long ago re- China. On the authority of Dr. Fulton, ceived the following letter: the 50 students now being trained in this "Sing-teh, my son, read. Yesterday I one seminary among the 30,000,000

people in Canton province will reach have become Christians during the last with the power of Christianity 25,000 two weeks. Last fall I divided one of men and women every year after gradua- my Bible classes and now I have more tion. Following complete equipment of in one division than I had before the the training school, and consequent en- division was made, and again we are rolment of additional students, every troubled to know where to seat those added graduate will increase the number who come. The opportunities for doing who can be influenced annually for Christian work are almost boundless and Christ by 5,000. I rejoice that God and the Church called me to this work." These are some of The Revolt in China the joys of missionary service.

M ANY mission stations in Yunnan A Sad Religious Status and Szechuan, Vest China, are reported closed on account of serious re- As an indication of the danger that volts. The missionaries did not feel in confronts Japan, the figures recently personal danger, but their governments given out concerning the religious comadvised their withdrawal for a time. plexion of the student body of the Uni- Strict Chinese censorship prevents news versity of Tokyo are significant. There from reaching the public, and telegraphic are among the students 300 Buddhists, communications with Cheng-tu, Kwei- 1,000 Atheists, and 2,500 Agnostics. yang, and other points are interrupted. What a task confronts Christianity in The western revolutionary movement is an atmosphere that produces such a said to be one reason for the postpone- student body !-Zion's Herald. ment of the coronation of President Yuan Shih Kai. Mission to Chinese Students JAPAN-CHOSEN THERE are about 3,000 students from all parts of China studying in Japan, Students Accepting Christ chiefly at Tokyo, but also in Sendai, A SERIES of revival meetings, which Kyoto, Osaka. The C. M. S. mission to students was begun in 1908; in 1913, a recently closed at Chinzei Gakuin church seating 180 was bnilt; 130 stu- College, Nagasaki, were successful to dents have been baptized, 10 per cent. the extent of 92 decisions among the being women. In a recent statet,nent, the students to follow Jesus Christ. Presi- Rev. W. H. Elwin (now at home) says: dent Wheeler says: "We are very thank- "A Chinese ordained pastor of many ful for these results, and trust that they years' experience in China, and a foreign will remain firm in their purpose to fol- missionary, are now in charge…. The low their new Master. The teachers, as position is' strategic, for from it the usual, did the preaching, which is a whole of China may be reached. While time-honored custom in Chinzei Gakuin. in China the Church Missionary Society A very encouraging feature of the meet- has missions in eight provinces, 127 stuings this year was the amount of per- dents from 16 provinces have been bapsonal work done by the students. It tized in Tokyo. There is an immediate was indeed a great inspiration to have influence on China from its students in the students come in to report their work Japan." with that' spiritual glow on their faces which comes from soul winning. A stu- Sorceress Give. Up Tool. dent secured six decisions in one day. The enrolment in my volunteer Bible W HEN a sorceress in Korea acceptc1as5es this year exceeds 100 and I am ed an invitation to go to the Chai especially thankful because 25 of them Ryung hospital for treatment of a seri- ous illness, she took to Mrs. A. A.

Pieters a remarkable present. De- gation, the courts decided in the man's termined to become a Christian, she favor, but the worry and excitement packed up all the "tools" of her sorcery, proved too much for his mind, and he tho they filled an oxcart, and delivered became demented. Immediately, his fam- them to the woman she had come to ily and non-Christian friends cried out trust. The gift included fans, cymbals, that this was his punishment for having swordS', bells, hats, dozens of garments, destroyed the ancestral tablets. The man ancient Buddhistic and Shamanistic pic- was taken to the mission doctors, who tures and a huge drum. said that his' case was hopeless; he could Plana for St. Paul's College never be sane again. He went to the government hospital, where the verdict CHRISTIAN education has great pos- was 'the same.

sibilities in Japan to-day, for the na- But the little. church where he was tion has tried Western learning and civi- such a leader refused to accept, the opinlization without Christianity, and disap- ion of the medical men. It believed in pointment and pessimism have followed. the power of God to accomplish the im- The nation finds itself lacking a spiritual possible, and prayed steadily for the dynamic, and the recognition of this man's recovery. Dr. Underwood says fact is keenest among scholars them- that he himself had lost all faith, and selves. St. Paul's College, in Tokyo, has had given up praying for a cure. But so utterly outgrown its equipment that a the congregation kept on. And their new site is absolutely indispensable. A faith was rewarded finally when the suitable tract of land has, therefore, been cloud was lifted and their leader stood obtained in an attractive suburb of Tok- among them, entirely restored in mind yo, and plans have been made which con- as well as body.-The Continent.

template the final expenditure, at the end of about eight years, of something like MISCELLANEOUS $1,000,000. This amount will build, The Missionary as a Police Force equip, and endow one of the outstanding institutions of Japan-tlie equal of A WRITER in the Missionary Survey any-and furnish accommodations to sums up as follows the value to the 5,000 students. Thirty per cent. of the community of the presence of. a home students in St. Paul's Middle School ac- missionary: cept Christianity, and 60 per cent. of the college students. With the larger num- "The home missionary is the best bers that will be attracted by the new police force. Life and property are seequipment, the college will have increas- cure, not so much because the policeman ing opportunities to influence the leaders walks the street as because of the other of Japan. great fact that the preacher's voice is heard on Sunday. The preaching of the gospel develops conscience, and intensi- THE Prayer Restores Sanity fies and quickens the moral sense of the native leader of the Christian community. As the preacher tries to church at Pam Mil, an out-station of find a definition of the great words in Seoul, writes Dr. H. G. Underwood from life's dictionary-God, life, death, duty, Korea, destroyed the ancestral tablets destiny, judgment, heaven, hell-he of his family after embracing Christian- brings a moral and intellectual quicken- ity. He claimed he had the right to do ing to the people that could come from this because he was' the head of his clan, no other source. He organizes the Sun- but the other members of the clan denied day-school, gathers a congregation, and his right, and brought suit in the courts preaches the pure word of God; and the against him. After long and furious liti- influence of his work tends to prevent

crime and to raise the moral standard in OBITUARY the community." Dr. Adna B. Leonard If all this is true, as it undoubtedly is, with how much more emphasis could DR. A. B. LEONARD, who at the a similar tribute be paid to the work of a missionary in a non-Christian land? time of his death on Good Friday of this year, bore the title of general Catholic Missions in Great Peril corresponding secretary emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Meth- THE war threatens at various points odist Episcopal Church, had served as the very existence of Roman Cath- secretary of that Board for twenty-four years previous to his retirement from olic foreign missions. France has al- active service in 1912. During that ways been the chief recruiting ground period Dr. Leonard visited almost all the for missionaries. The separation of missions of his Board. including those Church and State, with the attendant in Europe, North Africa, China, Japan, dissolution of the monastic orders, had Korea, India, Malaysia, thc Philippine earlier cut deeply into the mission per- Islands, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and Alaska. sonnel. In 1903 there were 324 volunteers for mission life in training; in Under his secretaryship the Methodist 1905, 237; in 1910, 150; in 1913, 112; Foreign Missions increased to vast proin 1915, 11. In 1906 there were 1,384 portions. He was a delegate t~ the Ecumissionaries associated with the Missions menical Methodist Conference in Wash· Etrangeres of Paris; in 1913, 1,355. Two ington, D. C, 1891, and in London, 1901; hundred of these were summoned home also to the World Missionary Conferin 1914 to defend France. Other French ence at Edinburgh, in 1910. Catholic societies are going through the same experience. From Beirut alone Dr. Josiah Strong 350 Romanist missionaries have returned AGREAT loss comes to the Church and to France. The extensive Roman Cath- social service in the death of the Rev. olic missions in Asia Minor have, with Josiah Strong, D.D., LL.D., on April 28, the exile of their entire force, practically 1916, at the age of sixty-nine. Dr. Strong collapsed for the time being. France was famous as the author of "Our Counhas for some time past found it dif- try" and other volumes, and the originaficult to man her home churches, to say tor of the "Safety First" movement. He nothing of sending priests abroad. The was for some years president of the fact that 25,000 priests are fighting in American Institute of Social Service, the French armies, and in many cases was widely known as a cultured Chris· giving their lives for their country, will tian gentleman, a student of national not make it easier to fill up the ranks of problems, and an ardent, unselfish worker the missionary priesthood later. Roman for the benefit of his fellow men. Catholic missionary finance is also greatly affected by the national crisis in France and Belgium. The Belgian Catholic missions on the Kongo are being obliged to retrench on every hand and German Catholic missions are suffering as much, if not more, than German Protestant. AND _. MISSION LANDS Modern Movements Among Moslems. adopt our civilization and remain Islam." By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 8vo. One would search far to find a more 305 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1916. serviceable book for the brief considera- The impression prevails that Islam tion of such movements as are suggested by the words, Mahdiism, Bahaism, Neolifts a low race to a somewhat higher Islam, Egyptian Nationalism. The stulevel, then clamps and clogs the social dent of "the Great Mad War" will find and religious life, so as to prevent all important information regarding the further progress. In an important sense flirtations of Germany and England with this is true. "It is the most inflexible Islam, and regarding the conflicting amof all positive religions," says Fairbairn. bitions of the great contestants in Persia, Dr. Wilson's book, however, describes Mesopotamia, Turkey and Egypt. in masterly fashion certain movements within Islam itself which reveal an un- The Ethics of Confucius. By Miles M. expected elasticity in this most inflexible Dawson. 8vo. 323 pp. $1.50. G. P. of religions. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1916.

The author has lived for thirty-two This volume, of unusual interest and years in the Near East, has traveled in value, has been compiled by Miles Me- Persia, Russia and Turkey, has had wide nander Dawson, a member of the Conexperience of men and movements, has fucian Society of China and of the studied deeply the doctrines of Islam. American Institute for Scientific Re- His lectures, delivered recently at the search. The author recognized the dif- Western Theological Seminary of Pitts- ficulty which even educated men in Great burgh, are invaluable to the student of Britain and America face in attempting missions. to form an intelligent idea of the teach- ings of Confucius, as the huge bulk and It appears that modifications of the heavy cost of the translations virtually original teaching of Mohammed have confine them to the larger public libeen wrought by the growth of tradi- braries. Few individuals have the money tion, by the lapse of old laws into desue- to buy the large volumes or the time tude, by the creation of new laws to and patience to wade through them. On suit new circumstances, by the influence the other hand, it is highly desirable that of mystical and reforming tendencies the English-speaking peoples of the West within the realm of the life of Islam. should have a better knowledge than Changes, too, have been wrought through they now possess of the teachings of that the influence of conquered tribes and remarkable man who has powerfully peoples. Compromise of creed has usu- swayed hundreds of millions of human ally attended conquest of arms. Greater beings. Mr. Dawson has selected the changes still have been due to the con- most typical and essential writings comtact of the Moslems with the turbid in- monly attributed to Confucius and has tellectual, industrial and political life of arranged them according to the plan of the western nations. Dr. Wilson concludes that "Islam will find a way to the Sage, with a running commentary From Moscow to the Persian Gulf. By which greatly helps the reader in under- Benjamin Burges Moore. Illus. Bvo. standing them. The Honorable Wu Ting Putnam's Sons, New York. 1916, Fang, formerly Minister of China to the United States, has written a Foreword -ThiS volume reminds us of the two strongly commending Mr. Dawson's friends who were standing in a lumber book. yard beside the Chicago River. "Smell that filthy, dirty water," ejaCUlated one That Confucius did not teach a re- of the friends. "N0, thank you," said ligion in our sense of that term and that the other, "I prefer to smell the fraghe never. claimed to be inspired Mr. rance of these pine boards." Some Dawson very frankly. and wisely de- other travelers who have visited Persia, clares. Confucianism is a system of while not indifferent to the wretchedness ethics rather than a religion. It deals of the people, the misgovernment of the with the relations and conduct of men, country, and the lack of those conbut it is vague and uncertain in its veniences of living to which Americans reference to spiritual things. The fact and Europeans are accustomed, have is that Confucius was what we call to- nevertheless had much to say of the day an agnostic. He was deeply inter- good qualities of the Persians, and parested in the life of men upon the earth, ticularly of the devoted and self-sacribut he profest to know little or noth- ficing efforts of. the missionaries to ing about the future life. One of his ameliorate the unhappy conditions which disciples, Ke Loo, asked about serving prevail, to give the Persians a purer the spirits of the dead. The Master spiritual faith, to arouse and strengthen said: "While you are not able to serve them mentally and morally, and to demen', how can you serve their spirits?" velop their nobler qualities. The history Ke Loo said: "I venture to ask about of this missionary effort is one of the death." He answered: "While you do most interesting and inspiring chapters not know life, how can you know about in the history of the nineteenth century death ?" In another place the Sage and the opening decades of the twentieth mournfully said: "Does Heaven Speak? century. But Mr. Moore appears to have The four seasons pursue their courses, been so absorbed by the hardships and and all things are continually being pro- privations 'of his journey that he had no duced; but does Heaven say anything?" inclination to look for anything else. He describes his volume as "The Journal of No student of the Chinese people and a Disenchanted Traveler in Turkestan of their relations to the modern world and Persia." He says that all the books can afford to be ignorant of the teach- that he has ever read about Persia were ings of the man who after the lapse of more or less rose-colored, and that the more than two thousand years is still Land of Iran was so hallowed by the venerated by them as the venerable Sage memory and history of loveliness and and teacher and whose sayings have ex- art it had produced in former epochs erted and are still exerting an enormous that he had looked forward to his trip influence upon the development of the with most pleas'ant anticipations. He Chinese character and nation. Mr. Daw- tells us in graphic language of his disilson has, therefore, rendered a real serv- lusionment, of the muddy roads, the dirty, ice in publishing this book which, altho vermin-infested inns, the rickety carcontaining but little over three hundrN riages, the bony, sore-backed horses, the pages, nevertheless enables one to form squalid buildings, the unsanitary houses a more adequate and just conception of and villages, and the unpleasant charac- Confucianism than any other single book teristicS' o-f the people. No doubt, everyof our acquaintance. thing that the writer says is true, but the

ON M1SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

point of view is frankly pessimistic. Seven Sisters, Perantalu worship, the "Mamma," said the little daughter of a Saktis-not the obscene features of foreign missionary who was returning to these goddesses, but rather their dreaded Persia after a pleasant furlough in a and bloody ritual-Kanaka Durgamma beautiful suburb of Chicago, "this isn't, and Poshama, the local origins of Dra- nearly as nice as America." "No, dear," vidian deities, their place in Hindu gently replied the mother, "that is why legends, and the Shepherd Puranas. One we came." The seventy-six missionaries of the chapters deals with demon pos- from the United States who have con- session-more accurately with demon secrated their lives to the uplift of the exorcism-a topic that one could wish Persian people and who are living there were enlarged on the possession aspects among the conditions which Mr. Moore of the phenomena. The final chapter is describes, do not speak so hopelessly as of the most importance from a scientific he does. His book fails to tell us about viewpoint. The author discusses the place them and their hospitals and schools and of totemism, fetishism, animism, de- churches and the splendid work which monolatry, sacrifice and morality in the they are doing among the sick and the Dravidian worship. In the concluding poor. Indeed, he tells practically noth- paragraph he suggests the general ing about the missionaries and their character and objectives of this system: work, which forms the really bright side "The Dravidian religion has no moral to modern Persia. The book is beauti- sanctions. It is simply a method of deal- fully printed and illustrated and there ing with powerful spirits, the greater are many good things in it. But it needs number of which are malignant. The re- more of the spirit of Catherine of Sien- ligion reflects the morality of the people na, of whom it is said that she asked of and is in no way responsible for it."

God the gift of seeing the possible love- Confessions of a Hyphenated Ameriliness of humanity even in its ruins, the can. By Edward A. Steiner. 12mo. 50 statue in the marble. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916.

Dravidian Gods: A Study of the Local and In his breezy, forceful style, Professor Village Gods of Southern India. By Wil- Steiner says a word in behalf of those bur Theodore Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated, Americans who own a Europeal1 Mother map, xi, 157 pp. Hamilton, N. Y. Pub- Country. He regards the hyphen, like lished by the Author, 1915.

What our Aryan ancestors milleniums a marriage ring, as a symbol of union ago called "mad gods" are deities wor- rather than of division and disco-rd.

shiped and dreaded by eight-tenths of The only trouble is when in this mar- South Indian Dravidians to-day. As riage, indicated by the hyphen, the con- little is written about them, and as tracting party is more loyal to the missionaries find it difficult to get parent than to the "other-half." In such information concerning these gods, Dr. cases' discord is sure to follow.

Elmore has done a valuable service in Professor Steiner's little lecture lis investigating and describing them in this worth reading, especially as a proof of volume. The deities studied are found how loyal and valuable citizens foreign- in N ellore District in the Telugu country. born Americans may become.

Besides general chapters upon the con- The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. quest of the Dravidians, the general By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. 75 features and fundamental conceptions of C(illts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1915. their worship, and the general influence of Dravidian gods upon Hindu- In this study of the Kingdom of God, Mr. Chafer shows clearly that the ism, there are eight others describing Church is not identical with the Kingscientifically rather than popularly the dom as prophesied in Scripture. This

study is of especial interest in relation ing the preacher's salary or giving to the to the work of missions and the ex- support of the church. Giving is to God, pectations which we may have as to the not to the church nor the minister. outcome of evangelization. Should we plan for and look forward to the con- NEW BOOKS version of the world and the regeneration of society by means of evangeliza- South American Neighbors. By Homer tion or should we hope for such a consummation only at the personal return of C. Stuntz. A New Mission Study Text- Christ? Missionaries will welcome Mr. Chafer's illuminating and strictly Bib- book on South America. Cloth, 60 cents; lical answers to these questions'. paper 40 cents, prepaid. Missionary Edu- Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. Faris. 12mo. 167 pp. 50 cents. The cation Movement, New York, 1916. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1915. Makers of South America. By Margaret These bright, readable biographical stories are gathered from the lives of Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, seventeen well-known missionary workers like James Stewart of Lovedale, Wil- prepaid. Missionary Education Moveliam Duncan of Metiakahtla, and Calvin ment, N ew York, 1916. W. Mateer of China. It is stimulating reading for student volunteers and others The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita whose pulses can be stirred with tales of heroes who have achieved success by B. Ferris. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, sacrifice. 30 cents, prepaid. Missionary Educa- Church Finance. By Frederick A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Edu- tion Movement, New York, 1916. cation Movement, New York, 1916. A Four-Chapter Book on the Two As Efficiency Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, Mr. Agar has Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Price, personally conducted or supervised the financial visitation and reorganization of cloth, 25 cents. Missionary Education financial methods in thousands of churches, many of them in churches of Movement, New York, 1916. other communions than his own. He speaks, therefore, with authority. The South To-day. By John M. Moore.

The volume is not a mere recital of Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, right and wrong methods of church finance, altho it is strong from this stand- prepaid. Missionary Education Movepoint. It tabulateS' the various methods and lack of methods now in vogue, and ment, N ew York, 1916. points out the utter inability of the Church to achieve its task by following Why War. By Frederic C. Howe, Ph.D., such plans. Then a chapter is given up to a discussion of the right methods and LL.D. 8vo, 366 pp., $1.50, net. Charles their application. Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916. In addition to the discussion of methods, the book sets' forth "the place and The Why and How of Missions in the the importance of giving in the normal Christian life." Giving is not merely pay- Sunday-School. By William A. Brown.

16mo, 127 pp., 50 cents, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1916.

Mohammed or Christ. An Account of the Rapid Spread of Islam in all Parts of the Globe, the Methods Employed to Obtain Proselytes, Its Immense Press, Its Strongholds, and Suggested Means to be Adopted to Counteract the Evil. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo., 292 pp., $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co, New York, 1916 Mary Siessor of Calabar, Pioneer Mis- sionary. By W. P. Livingstone. 4th Edition, illustrated, 12mo., 347 pp., $1.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York 1916. '

Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John M. Somerndike.

l6mo., 105 pp., 25 cents, paper. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia , 1~~ Federal Council Year Book. An Ec- clesiastical and Statistical Directory of the Federal Council, Its Commissions and Its Constituent Bodies, and of all Other Religious Organizations in the United States Covering the Year 1915. By H. K. Carroll, LL.D. l2mo, 209 pp., paper, 50 cents prenaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

World Missions and World Peace. A Study of Christ's Conquest. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents.

Central Committee on the United StUdy of Foreign Missions, West Medford Mass., 1915. '

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1899

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

Courthouse and ,Tail. ::lr. George's House.

CITIZENS LAYING A DRAIN UNDER CONTRACT.

POLICE AND PRISONERS AT THE COURT HOUSE.

AT THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } NOVEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 11. { VOL. XII. No. 11.

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC A'l' FREEVILLE.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

'fhe city's streets are the devil's kindergarten. There the boys and girls, especially in the slum districts, early grow familiar with vice, and too often become adepts in crime. The smail boy is the great factor confronting all students of present-day social problems. The street-gamins are the terror alike of the police and of the city missionary. They" fear not God nor regard mnn." They look upon laws as unnatural limitations to their liberty, and usually grow up from being the plagues of the police to be the terrors of society.

It is not surprising that these children of the slums should early develop the tastes and habits of debauches and criminals. The safety and civilization of our cities and, to some degree, of our country, depend largely on the successful dealing with the great problem of how to purify the surroundings, elevate the ideals, and Christianize the characters of these boys and girls, whose home life is crampt and corrupt, and whose street education teaches them that the ideal character is that of the most successful lawbreaker and outwitter of the police. Keen wits and vicious instincts, often combined with generous impulses and sturdy independence, make the children of the slums a menace to society, and a fascinating study to the philanthropist.

Many attempts have been made to solve this difficult and perplexing problem. The social settlement seeks to elevate the intellectual and moral ideals of the home, and to bring the cultured classes into closer touch and sympathy with the masses. The boys' clubs under- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed tlnal to t when so pronounced, except when the e alIcets a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHEBS.

t In June, 1898, Mrs. Pierson and I visited the George Junior Republic, and became so interested in its plan, and so convinced of the permanent good results attained, that the fol. lowing article has been prepared, the facts of which have been taken almost wholly from our notes taken at the time and from our subsequent correspondence with Mr. George. Most of our illustrations are from photographs taken by M. W. Cooper of Groton, N. Y. Those marked with an asterisk (*) are from photographs copyrighted by "~fcClure'8 Maga· zine, by whose kind permission these are reproduced.-D. L. P. take to counteract the influence of "the gang," and to head off the jails by keeping boys off the street at night. The reformatories receive" incorrigibles," and try by heroic treatment to force them into the proper mold. The city missions work to regenerate individuals in their surroundings, and so lead to a transformation of both char- acter and environment. ",Ve are more and more convinced that the only true and lasting reformation is that which begins with a change of heart toward God, and that the only really effective work is that which has as its dominant aim and purpose the leading of boys and girls.

men and women, to an allegiance to Christ. All other forms of set- tlement, and institutional work, are one-sided, and inadequate to cope with the situation.

Save the boys and girls, and you save the nation. Allow them to foster and develop vicious tendencies, and the coming gen- eration is doomed. In them lie great possibilities for good and for evil. Perhaps' the greatest obstacle in the way of developing Christian character in these youth is the evil environment in which WILLIAM R. GEORGE, they are found. It was experi- Founder of the George Junior Republic. ence with this tremendous obstacle that led Mr. William R. George, a New York business man, who for years had taken a deep interest in the boys of the slums, to devise a plan whereby they could be taken out of their degrading surroundings and placed where they might have every opportunity for learning the art of self-control, and be taught Christian ideals of life and service.

Mr. George had studied the boys from their social and industrial side, and in the boys' clubs had come to understand and love them.

Requesting appointment as special detective, he studied them also from their criminal side. Moved by their poverty and the degraded character of their surroul'ldings, he planned to give some of them a summer outing on a country farm in Freeville, Tompkins County, N. Y., near his boyhood home. The first year he "aired" fifty and the second year two hundred ofthem, but physical vigor seemed to be gained without corresponding advance in moral character, lnd it soon became clear that they came merely for what they oould get, and felt justified in claiming as their due whatever they might wish to ask for. The result was that they were being pauperized. Incorrigible at home, they were as bad under their changed conditions, and all rules and requirements were deliberately broken. Neither corporal nor any other form of punishment availed to prevent evil-doing. Mr. George had recourse even to substitutionary punishment, himself taking the lashes deserved by the boys. But swearing, gambling, stealing, and other vices continued to flourish.

Much of the pauperizing evil was done away with during the fourth summer, when the children were obliged to work for the clothes or gifts which they wisht to carry back to the city. Most of them, however, chose to go without rather than sacrifice their leisure. One day the adult overseer, being oL;iged to absent himself for a time, Mr. George hesitatingly placed in charge one of the older boys, a leader among his mates. To his amazement, the discipline and order was markedly better. To these boys the law, and its most familiar exponent, the" cop," are institutions to be outwitted, evaded, and duped, as are all superiors and supervisors. But whell one of their own number assumed command, all this was changed. There was no glory to be had from outwitting an equal, but. a great deal of ignominy in suffering punishment at his hands. 'l'his experience led Mr. George to inaugurate trial by jury for all offenses, with a penalty of fines to be paid by a certain number of hours of work. lIe found among the boys a spirit of justice, tempered by mercy, which was a revelation to him. He, however, still kept tight grasp of the helm appointing the jurors himself, and often personally superintending the penal labor. In 1895 he gave up his business in Kew York, deciding that no permanent good could be done when the boys were with him so short It time. He, therefore, resolved to keep as many as would stay through the winter. The success of the boys in adlllinistering their laws led to the idea of allowing them to make their own laws as well. Thus, as by an inspiration, the whole scheme of the Junior Republic, with its bread-earning, law-making, and law-executing citizens, was born July 10, 1895.

The government of the Republic is a democracy of the citizens, by the citizens, and for the citizens, even more truly than is our greater republic, since the extremes of poverty and wealth are not present to deflect the course of righteous government. The constitution is modeled after that of thc United States. the laws are those of the State of New York, and the form of local government contains many features of municipalities. At present :Mr. George acts as president. Cabinet officers are elected by the citizens, good, moral standing in the community being a prime requisite in candidates for office. The chief of police draws the highest salary, but candidates for this and all other appointive positions are required to pass a civil service examination. There is at present rather a rapid rotation in office, but as the number of citizens increases, the term of office may more safely be lengthened.* • According to the constitution, adopted march 8, 1898, repre"entatives hold office onA month, senators three months, and president one year. Since Jan. 1, 1899, a. town meeting has taken the place of the two houses of congress as the legislative body. All tenure of office is dependent upon upright behavior. It is the ambition of every boy to attain to the distinction of the vertically striped trousers. Most of them would rather be "cop" than president. In 1896 a force of fourteen policemen were necessary to preserve order, but now the state is encumbered with the support of but two. The positions of chief justice, civil service commissioner, board of health commissioner, sheriff-in short, nearly every office connected with our complicated city and state organizations-has its counterpart in this J nnior Republic, excepting that of coroner. There is even an officer detailed in the early fall t.o compel lazy truants to attend school.

The number of citizens is necessarily limited. In June, 1898, THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES IN SESSION.* there were forty-four boys and seven girls; eight of the number were minors. '['he regulation of the summer citizens, who formerly came for July and August, was a difficult problem, and this feature of the work has now been abandoned. They came in great numbers from haunts of nnrestrained evil, and they did not stay long enough to become imbued with the spirit of honorable self-support, nor to acquire love for the institutions of their adopted state, yet, because of their superior numbers, they often ran the legislature, or at least had great influence in that body. But to deny them the rights of citizenship would have been to set aside the very foundation principles of the republic. To remedy this evil, Mr. George proposed to found another state, to be composed almost entirely of summer citizens, with a few all-year residents for ballast. The farm is a large one, containing flfty acres, and there would be ample room for such division, if the additional expense could be met.

A new citizen generally spends much of his first month in jail for offenses of one sort or another, after which it takes a month of exem- plary conduct to qualify him to hold any office; thus, if his stay is only three months long, he leaves just as he and the state are begin- ning to reap the rewards of his well-doing.

The citizens of the Republic are largely New Yorkers, as Mr.

George's previous work was with the boys of the East Side of that city, but there are numerous sources of supply. Parents whose children are wayward and disobedient, police whose lives are made miserable by little incorrigibles, heads of reformatories who ac- knowledge their inability to restrain or imI?rove their vicious young charges, and ONE OF THE LAWS FROM THE STATUTE BOOK. judges of county courts, who, after a boy has served a sentence or two without improvement, turn him over to Mr. George that he may be checkt in his career of crime-these, together with the Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Children, send to the Junior Republic material, which, altho most unpromising at first, is developt in a year or two into upright, steady, and usually Christian citizens, who often go out to assume positions of trust in the business world. As is usual with such successful enterprises, there are about four hundred more applicants than can be accommodated, one great difficulty usually being the regular supply of funds to carryon the work.* Twelve years is accounted the age of majority, all under twelve being minors without full citizenship. These latter are under guardians appointed by the state from among the older boys and girls, who must render account to the state for their stewardship. Many of these guardians have shown themselves to be wise, tactful, and loving care- takers of the little ones entrusted to their charge. When the minors can not fully support themselves, their guardians must look out for them, so that the state is not encumbered with their support. This * The Republic is supported by voluntary contributions, five dollars a year constituting a member of t.he association, $25 yearly a sustaining member, and $100 a life member. Mr. A. Q. Agnew, 7 Nassau street, New York, is the treasurer, to whom donations of clothing, books, or money should be sent. fact alone bespeaks unselfishness in the citizens who assume the care of minors.

One little fellow only nine years old, who had already been found guilty in five cases of arson, and two of theft, was sent to Freeville, and given into the care of a lad of thirteen with fatherly instincts.

This lad took the boy into his room, and spoke to him lovingly of the past, and of his desire to make a man of him, and theu knelt at his side and prayed for help. The little chap is still at the Republic, and is now one of the most active Ohristians there. In prayer meeting his childlike testimony or prayer is seldom wanting. Last winter he con- fided to Mrs. George a little struggle which he had had with himself. It was zero weather, and he had undressed and crawled into bed under the warm blankets as quickly as possible. "I remem- bered," said the boy, "that I had not said my prayers. It was so awful cold, I thought I wouldn't get up. Then the old devil began to jolly me and tell me I was a good boy, and- hadn't done any- SOME YOUNG SEAMSTRESSES. thing much that was bad that day. He kept on talking that way, till he almost talked me to sleep. Then I roused up like, and I prayed the Lord to help me down the old devil, and I got strength, and just jumpt out of bed and made my prayer, and then I knew that I had downed the old devi!."

As has already been mentioned, a small portion of the citizens are girls. This will undoubtedly seem to some to be radically opposed to all establisltt reformatory principles. Yet the results without exception have been more than satisfactory. One girl who had been dismist from an institution Oll account of her frequent night escapades with boys is now a trusted iIH1ustrious helper in the Republic. Mr. George has no hesitation in giving her permission to attend the midweek services at the village church a mile away, and one of the boys is despatcht at lline o'clock to bring her safely home. When she first arrived her actions were so uncouth and vulgar as to attract the notice of al1. The boys shunned her, and one and another came to Mr. George in confidence to say that they did not like the new girl's actions and would have to keep an eye on her. Shortly after, one of the girls came expressing the Same opinion, but added, "I am going to try and win her, and make her 'see that her life is all wrong." Under the influence of this little friend, letters written to boys were never sent, and an honest shame and penitence filled her and she was saved from physical and spiritual ruin.

Another girl, whose mother had died, was sent to the Republic by her father, who had no control over her. At the time of our visit she had just returned home to nurse her father through an illness, and most encouraging letters had been received from her, full of loying solicitude for her father, and a desire to atone for her years of wilfulness and disobedience.

'1'he woman suffrage question at the Rcpublic is essentially one of taxation without representation, since the girls have no husbands, fathers, or brothers to represent them and protect their interests in the legislature, and the question has had varying fortunes. On the first of July all amendments which were not reenacted were formerly declared null and void, so that the woman suffrage law, being necessarily an amendment of a state law, past through a yearly crisis and struggle for existence. The unfair A RUNAWAY IN SHACKLES. apportionment of an imposed tax two years ago made the girls petition for the ballot once more, and at the next meeting of the legislature woman suffrage prevailed.

The latest improved ballot is used at all their elections. Boys who haye learned the value of the ballot at the Republic will not lightly give up their privilege of casting their personal Yote, and the tactics of the ward politician will be much better understood by those young citizens than by their ignorant parents. One boy gave expression to thcse thoughts when he said, "I tell youse, I'ye been a ci'tizen meself, an' Jimmy O'Brien won't neyer lead me around by de nose like he leads 'mc fadder. I knows a ting or two abou t politics meself, see! "

Laws wise and otherwise find their way into the statute book' of the Junior Republic; but as each law is strictly enforced, it takes but a short time to test the wisdom or folly of a new measure. At first very lenient pauper laws were past. The paupers were fed at the expense of the state, altho in a humiliating manner, at a seco'nd table from which the cloth and other accessories had been remoyed, and portions were served like prison rations. But there were some boys who had but little self-respect, and as long as the food was plentiful, they preferred to idle away their time and be dependent upon the state. Having no income they were practically tax free except the insignificant poll-tax which is levied upon all. It was not long before the industrious citizens and taxpayers began to realize the expense which idlers incurred to the state. Finally a senator, whose own parents at horne were wholly dependent ttpon CZ:ty charity, submitted a bill to the legislature to the effect that those who would not work should not eat. The lazy poor were thus deprived of support, but those who through illness were unable to work were provided Witll meal tickets.

An amusing incident happened in connection with the enforce- ment of ihis law. There were three restaurants at the time in the Republic, one furnishing meals for fifteen cents, another for twenty- five cents, and a third an elaborate fifty-cent dinner (G. J. R. money*).

When the meal tickets were distributed, they simply said, ., Good for one meal," not designating the restaurant. Of course, the fifty-cent restaurant was uniformly patronized, and when the hotel-keeper's bill was rendered to the government, there was hardly money enough to pay, and the state was in sore straits for a time. It is needless to say that this happened but once.

Since the laws of New York State are their models, they may not exceed the state fines for any offense. In one case the legislature 11ast a law that swearing, or the use of any improper language, should be fined $5. But a prisoner arrested on this charge contested the validity of the law, since the laws of New York State place the fine at $1, and the law was revised.

A heavy fine was imposed on cigarette smoking; but neverthe- less boys would often steal away beyond the policeman's beat, and indulge this lawless habit. Con- sequently an amendment was past, which made a citizen liable to arrest and punishment if the smell of smoke could be detected on his breath. The penalty is a fine from $1 to $3, or from one to three days in the workhouse.

Gambling of any sort receives no quarter from the officials.

* BEHIND PRISON BARS. The first boy caught "shooting craps" was a senator, and even tho he pleaded guilty, the judge fined him $25. lIe refused to pay.

He lost not only his state position, but also his rights of citizenship, and was obliged to don the striped suit and break stone at five cents * In all references to money in this article the coin of the Republic is the standard of value. These coins are made of tin, and, of course, have only a local value.

1899·1 SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM

an hour. One night as Mr. George was passing down the prison corridor, he spoke to the boy, kindly and earnestly, and advised him to pay up and get out of prison. "No, I won't do it," the boy answered; and then with the ready wit of the street mchin, he added: "I guess I'll take the smallpox and break out." Some days later, as he was breaking stone, he threw down his hammer, threw up his hands in a tragic manner, and exclaimed; "I surrender 1 March me to me bank account."

When we reflect that these laws against swearing, impurity, gambling, and smoking-vices whjch are the very life of the criminal classes-with their heavy penalties attacht, are of the boys' own making, and are enforced with a rigor which bespeaks a strong public sentiment against this evil, we gain some idea of the success which has attended this effort at self-government.

The laws in no way curtail the liberty of the citizens. Times for retiring at night or rising in the morning, are not matters of law. Early bed hours are in vogue, however, because of the healthy weariness following a day of hard work. Early rising is practised because of the requirements of employers, and because the hotel proprietor objects to having his beds occupied at the expense of an airing. The frequent visits from the board of health make him apprehensive of a fine.

(To be concluded in December.) SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM.* A review of the article, ~. A Word for the Mormons," by T. W. Curtis.

BY A. T. SCHROEDER, ESQ., SALT LAKE CITY.

I. Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law declares that the Mormon creed is " Unitarian as to the Godhead." This invites an inquiry as to the Mormon conception of God. In the beginning Mormonism was decidedly Trinitarian, but later this view was abandoned and the * The June Arena publiRht an article. entitled" A Word for the Mormons," which the editor referred to as containing" unprejudiced statements of fact," as having been written by one B not a Mormon." but a "liberal thinker in religion." As a matter of fact, however, Theodore W. Curtis, who signed the article [tho Congressman Roberts himself is suspected of having written it], is a brother to Dr. Maggie Curtis Shipp Roberts, the latest acquisition to the harem of Congressman Roberts. During the course of the article the author professes belief in the golden-plate myth upon which Mormonism rests. He defends the Book of Mormon, and also says" it looks as if the Mormons were moving in the right direction," to remedy the tendency to irreligion, which Governor Rollins, of New Hampshire, considers so deplorable. Could anyone but a Mormon express such an opinion? By the direct method of ingenious suggestion he defends both polygamy and its most conspicuous votary, Congress- man Brigham JI. Roberts, the man in whom his sister has a fractional interest. Is it any wonder, in view of all this, that some people in Utah should desire to know when Mr. Curtis became a non-Mormon? The article si,qned by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law has some statements which need to be corrected, and contains many of those ingenious sentences so familiar to close students of Mormonism, and which. tho not technically false, yet are very well calculated to mislead those not initiated into the mysteries of this new Jesuitism. Since the editor of the Arena refused to publish this reply to the article, we make copious extracts from the able and accurate paper prepared by Mr. Schroeder, who reserves copy· right privileges.-EDITOR. Adam-God theory was adopted. The" Brighamite," or Utah branch of the church, now denies the infinitude of its god and says: The Father has a body of flesh and bone as tangible as man's. (Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 130: 22.) It is therefore an absolute impossibiJ.ity for God the Father, or Jesus Christ, to be everywhere personally present. (Key to Theology, 37 Liverp. Ed. '55.) We have imagined and supposed that God was God from all eternity. I (Joseph Smith) will refute that idea. "God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." (6 Jour. of Disc. 3.) Gods, angels and men are all one species, one race, one great family. (Key to Theology, 41.) The Adam-God doctrine is thus proclaimed by Brigham Young: When our Father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, He came into it with a celestial body and brought Eve, one of his wives with him. He helpt to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Arch-Angel, the ancient of days, about whom holy men have writtenandspoken; He is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do. (1 Jour. of Disc. 50.) All Mormons are supposed to believe that it is their privilege through the church" to learn how to be gods." (G Jour. of Disc. 4.) In the" Compendium of the Doctrine of the Gospel," one chapter is devoted to demonstrating by "inspired writing" the existence of a "plurality of gods." Each of these gods has a world of his own, to which he is the only god with whom the inhabitants have to do, even as Adam is the god of this world, and the only one with whom we have to do. This polygamous Adam-God of flesh and bone, with a body as tangible as man's devoted to the begetting of unlimited godlets, who "organize worlds" in which they in turn become gods over their own vast progeny, begotten by the mammalian method of procreation, which progeny is eternal and ever-increasing; this is the thing which Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law says makes the Mormon creed "Unitarian as to the Godhead." The suggestion that such a primitive anthropomorphic polytheism with its polygamous God is even by suspicion relatd to the infinitely diffused" purposeful divine imminence" of Unitarianism might provoke mirth, did it not also invite reflection as to the mental or moral state or the author of such announcement.

}WRMONIS)f AND THE GROG-SHOP.

Another "unprejudiced statement of faets" made by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law, is that in which it is suggested, if not distinctly stated, that the rum-seller is a Gentile product, unknown in purely Mormon communities. At Palmyra, N. Y., the father or "Holy Joe, the White Hat Prophet" conducted a "cake and beer shop" as described by his sign. board. (Origin and Prog. of Morm. 12.) Both the proprietor of the "beer shop" and his Prophet SOIl, were by their neighbors. considered "entirely destitute of moral character and addicted to vicious habits," and "intemperate." (Mormonism Unveiled,261-2.) Martin Harris, one of the witnesses to the divinity of the Book of Mormon, was tried before a church council for having said that the Frophet .Toseph was drunk while translating the golden plates. (15 Mil. Star, 12.) When the Mormons were located in Nauvoo, Illinois, the" Prophet Seer and Revelator," who was also mayor of the city, secured for himself, and without charge, a saloon-keeper's license. (22 Mil. Star, 439.) The Prophet also said that he had no objection to the building of a brewery in Nauvoo. (20 Mil. Star, 647.) The first legislature of the State of Deseret, in 1850, provided for a tax on liquors, (Des. NMos', Jul/ 6, 1850.) It was even permitted to supply the Indians with whisky, if the vendor paid a license. These provisions were surely not made necessary by Gentiles, because there were none here. In the Salt Lake City charter of 18:j1, and those of many other cities, provision was made for the inspection of whisky, brandy, and all other spirituous or fermented liquors. Bancroft, in his history of Utah, speaks of the existence of saloons in 1854. (P. 493.) The Deserd News (the official organ of the Mormon Church), between 1850 alld 1860, frequently contains advertisements of whisky sellers a;nd news items of opening distilleries, and practically admits that some of the young people are fond of a spree. (For references, see Kinsman, June, 1899. See also the article by Governor Murray in the JYorth AlIle?'ican Review for April. 1882.) Here is the testimony of the Salt Lake Tribune (~faJ 20, 1899), ill answer to the Desorct ~Yews: Now it is a fact, we believe, that is not disputed, that when the government sent an internal revenue collector here (in 1862) he found thirtyfive distilleries in arrears for taxes, all of them Mormon distilleries, ••. and while there were not what are called saloons in Salt Lake City, it was easy enough to go to plenty of places that had the all-seeing eye and "holiness to the Lord" over the lintels of the doors, in which a person could buy an article of "valley tan," three drinks of which would cause a man to go out and steal a horse in fifteen minutes. Some years ago the News m~de a point of parading how many saloons were kept by Gentiles in the town. At that time there was a Mormon mayor, a sterling, honest man, named Little, and he took occasion before a congregation of his people one night to explain to them that if none but Gentiles drank the liquor in all those saloons, judging of the amount of license which they paid, these Gentiles would have to drink on an average some ten gallons a day a piece. It was not an infrequent sight before Gentiles came here in force, to see men and women come in from the country, buy straight alcohol, and drink it with a little dilution.

Even now, when the boast is repeated that in purely :Mormon communities no saloons exist, high churchmen profit by the traffic and some of the lowly still enjoy a spree. Occasionally at a country dance, which is opened and closed by prayer, a jug of whisky, perhaps even from an illicit still, plays an important part in the jollification.

The Brigham Young Trust Company, with its apostolic directors, is drawing rent from several saloons.. The Saltair Beach Oompany, controlled by apostles, rents bar privileges at Saltair Pavilion, and permits Sunday whisky selling and gambling devices to flourish there, doubtless because these whisky earnings increase the rental value to the pious owners. Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, with its" prophet" president and apostolic directors, and in spite of the all-seeing eye and the words" holiness to the Lord," which adorn the front of its store, has a liquor license in its drug departm en. This selling of intoxicants as a beverage recently received a pulpit indorsement and incidentally an advertisement, from the" mouthpieces of God" in the Mormon tabernacle. (Official Report, 68 Ann. Conf. p. 11.) MORMONISM AND PROSTITUTION.

In the article signed by Oongressman Roberts' brother-in-law the author quotes from Brigham Young with seeming approval to the effect that Utah is, or rather was, without a prostitute. It is doubtless desired to have the inference drawn that, thanks to Mormonism, sexual purity in Utah resembles more nearly the lily-white brand, than any produced in other states. This boast is often made by Mormons, and its true worth should be explained. Those who look through the names by which things are called, for the purpose of understanding the real essence of the thing described, will find it hard to distinguish between some forms of prostitution and its Utah cure.

In the world generally, dissolute women only demand the right to exchange paramours as often as they get tired of an old one, and they do it without the permission of a priest. In Utah Mr. Ourtis tells us, "divorce can be obtained by the wife at her request "-and a $10 bill to the prophet he should have added. These statements concerning divorce relate to church divorces only, and not to divorces from legal marriage. It seems from Mr. Curtis' statement that the Mormon woman can trade husbands just as often as she pleases, provided only that she keeps her church standing such as will enable her to secure the necessary divine permission. 'rhis probably explains what is meant hy that" greater freedom" of which Mormon women boast.

With the man it is substantially the same. When tired of his first wife, he might, if his tithing account was balanced, get divine permission to take an additional one, and it was the duty of his first wife to consent. If she did not consent, she was damned for the hereafter (Jour. of Disc. 266, Doc. and Oov. 132-4), and her husband might, as others have done uefore, secure divine instructions to deceive her in the matter. (" Why we practice plural marriage," 56. Record in case 51 Oir. Ct. App. 8th Cir., p. 374.) In some parts of Utah, so numerous have become the cases of young women becoming mothers a few months after marriage that the matter was, at a recent general conference, publicly discust by President George Q. Cannon. This example was followed at some of the stake conferences. Is there any other place in the United States where such a condition is so general among young church people as to need public denunciation?

Apostle rraylor," whose voice is· the voice of God" in the tabernacle, repeated the statement of another, with Itpparent approval, that nine-tenths of the women who walkt the streets of Salt Lake City at night are wanting in virtue. Many of the members of the great Mormon choir, he said, attended choir practise that afterward they might go to assignation houses. Here, as in many other matters, I am compelled to disagree with this holy apostle, because I believe he overstated the case. But after making due allowance for exaggeration, where else among people claiming respectability would such a statement be made upon any warrant of hcts? The scores of women who sing in the choir considered the reflection on their chastity so lightly that ever since they continue to sing praises to God as an accompaniment to this apostle's sermons just as before.

At the present time the Brigham Young Trust Company has several houses of prostitution from which it draws reuts. which rents are, no doubt, under the law of tithing, honestly diviued with the church. According to the official records, the board of directors of this company has a fair sprinkling of tithe-consuming polygamist apostles. Having long profited by the tithing collected from saints, who nceded their permission to sanctify the taking of additional wives, they no doubt found it casy to justify themselves in also accepting a portion of the earnings of the hollow-eyed and painted-cheek courtesan.

The above facts, which can be verified by anyone in Utah, warrant the conclusion that Utah is at the very best no more free from sexual impurity than any other like population of agricultural people, and that woman's virtue is no higher prized here than elsewhere, except in the lip-service of a blood-atonement sermon, where the denunciation of vice is limited to that which has not first secured tithe-purchased priestly merit.

MORMONISM AND BLOOD ATONEMENT.

Those" who care for full and unprejudiced statement of fact" are now invited to consider the following from the article signed by Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law, who" is not a Mormon:"

The oft-repeated charge of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church.

I do not contend that all Mormons believe in the doctrine of blood atonement as taught by the leaders, but I do contend that many have believed and acted upon the doctrine, and that to be consistent all must still believe it. In order that I too may have some claim to making" unprejudiced statements of fact," I quote the doctrine of blood atonement wholly from books publisht by the Mormon pub- lishing houses, and under the direct supervision of the inspired authorities.

We should also remember that these dterances are accepted by consistent and devout Mormons as the words of the "living oracles of God," those whose voice is the voice of God (Doc. & Cov. 1: 38), whose commands must be received by the faithful as the commands of God (1 Jour. of Disc. 161, Apostle H. C. Kimball); those to whom has been given the wisdom of God (2 Jour. of Disc. 357), and whose utterances could not be improved upon by God himself (6 Jour. of Disc. 122); those whose every word is to be received as if from God's own mouth (Doc. & Cov. 21: 5, and 68: 4), as a revelation. (Oct. Con- ference, '97.) Christians will be interested in knowing that the words of these infallible priests with all their blood-curdling savagery" are worth more to the latter day saints than all the Bibles," etc. (Apostle M. M. Merrill and "prophet" Wilford Woodruff, at Oct. '97 Con- ference.) There are sins that men commit for which they can not receive forgiveness in this world, or in that which is to come, and if they had their eyes open to see their true condition, they would be perfectly willing to have their blood spilt upon the ground, that the smoke thereof might ascend to heaven as an offering for their sins; and the smoking incense would atone for their sins, whereas, if such is not the case, they would stick to them, and remain upon them in the spirit world.

I know, when you hear my brethren telling about cutting people off from the earth, that you consider it. .t strong doctrine; but it is to save them, not to destroy them. . . .

There are sins that can be atoned for by an offering upon an altar, as in ancient days; and there are sins that the blood of a lamb, of a calf, or of turtle doves can not remit, but they must be atoned for by the blood of the man. That is the reason why men talk to you as they do from this stand; they understand the doctrine, and throw out a few words about it. You have been taught that doctrine, but you do not understand it. (Brigham Young, 4 Jour. of Disc~ 53, 54.) Then what ought this meek people, who keep the commandments of God, to do unto them? "Nay," says one, "they ought to pray to the Lord to kill them." I want to know if you wish the Lord to come down and do all your dirty work? … 'Vhen a man prays for a thing, he ought to be willing to perform it himself; but if the Latter Day Saints should put to death the covenant breakers (apostates), it would turn the faith of the very meek, just, and pious among them, and it would cause a great deal of whining.

Then there is another old commandment. The Lord God commanded them not to pity the person whom they kill, but to execute the law of God upon persons worthy of death. This should be done by the entire congregation, showing no pity. I have thought there would have to be quite a revolution among the Mormons before such a commandment could be obeyed completely by them. The Mormons have a great deal of sympathy. For instance, if they could get a man before the tribunal administering the law of the land, and succeed in getting a rope around his neck, and having him hung up like a dead dog, it is all right; but if the Church and kingdom of God should step forth and execute the law of God, oh, what a burst of Mormon sympathy it would cause! I wish we were in a situation favorable to our doing that which is justifiable before God, without any contaminating influences of Gentile amalgamation, laws, and traditions, that the people of God might lay the ax to the root of the tree, and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit might be hewn down. What, do you believe that people would do right and keep the law of God by actually putting to death the transgressors? Putting to death the transgressors would exhibit the law of God, no matter by whom it was done. That is my opinion. (Pres. J. JL Grant, March 12, 1834.) But now I say in the name of the Lord, that if this people will sin no more, but faithfully live their religion, their sins will be forgiven them without taking life…. Now take a person in this congregation who has knowledge of being saved in the Kingdom of our God and of our Father, and being an exalted one, who knows and understands the principles of eternal life, and sees the beauty and excellence of the eternities before him, compared with the vain, foolish things of the world, and suppose he be overtaken in the gross fault that he has committed a sin, which he knows will deprive him of that exaltation which he desires, and that he can not attain to it without the shedding of his blood; and also knows that by having his blood shed he will atone for that sin and be saved and exalted with the gods; is there a man or woman in this house but who will say, "Shed my blood that I may be saved and exalted with the gods?" All mankind love themselves; and let these principles be known by an individual and he would be glad to have his blood shed. That would be loving ourselves even unto an eternal exaltation. Will you love your brothers and sisters likewise when they have committed a sin that can not be atoned for without the shedding of their blood? Will you love that man or woman well enough to shed their blood? That is what Jesus Christ meant. He never told a man or woman to love their enemies in their wickedness, he never intended such thing.

I could refer you to many instances where men have been righteously slain in order to atone for their sins. I have seen scores and hundreds of people for whom there would have been a chance in the last resurrection, if their lives had been taken and their blood spilt upon the ground as a smoking incense to the Almighty, but who are now angels to the devil, until our elder brother Jesus Christ raises them up, conquers death, hell, and the grave. I have known a great many men who have left the Church, for whom there is no chance whatever for exaltation; but if their blood had been spilt it would have been better for them. The wickedness and ignorance of the nations forbid this principle being in full force, but the time will come when the law of God will be in full force. This is loving our neighbor as ourselves. If he needs help, help him; if he wants salvation, and it is necessary to spill his blood upon the ground in order that he may be saved, spill it. Any of you who understand the principles of eternity, if you have sinned a sin requiring the shedding of blood, except the sin unto death, would not be satisfied nor rest until your blood should be spilt, that you might gain that salvation which you de3ire; that is the way to love mankind. (Brigham Young, 6 Deseret Neu's, 397,4 Jour. of Disc. 219-20. See also Apostle Orson Pratt, 1 Jour. of Disc.

61; Apostle Geo. Smith, 1 Jour. of Disc. 97; Apostle Kimball, 7 Jour. of Disc. 20, etc.) I say that there are men and women whom I would advise to go to the president immediately, and ask him to appoint a committee to attend to their case, and then let a place be selected, and let that committee shed their blood. We have those among us that are full of all manner of abomination, those who need to have their blood shed, for water will not do, "their sins are of too deep a dye." (4 Jour. of Disc. 49, Apostle J. M. Grant.) Rather than that apostates should flourish here, I will unsheath my bowie knife and conquer or die. (Great commotion in the congregation, and a simultaneous burst of feeling assenting to the declaration.) Now you nasty apostles clear out, or judgment will be put on the line and righteousness to the plummet. (Voices generally, "Go it, go it.") If you say it is right, raise your hands. (All hands up.) Let us call upon the Lord to assist us in this and every good work. (1 Jour. of Disc. 83, Brig- ham Young.) I was askt this morning how we could obtain redress for our wrongs.

I will tell you how it could be done, we could take the same law they have taken, viz.: mobocracy, and if any miserable scoundrels come out here, cut their throats. (All the people said Amen.) •.• Some who are timid might say, "Oh, our property will be destroyed, and we will be killed." If any man here is a coward, there are fine mountain retreats for those who feel their hearts beating at every little hue and cry of the wicked as tho they would break their ribs. After this year we shall very likely again have a fruitful season. Now, you cowards, if there are any, hunt in these mountains until you find some cavern where no person can find you, and go there and store up grain to last you and your families seven years; then when the mob comes take your wives and your children and creep into your den and remain there until the war is over. Do not apostatize your lives, for if you do, you are sure to lose them. (Brigham Young, 2 Jour. of Disc. 311-312.) These extracts are only a few from many of similar import, and are all from authorized church publications, and under the doctrines of the church should be accepted as the voice of God to the Mormon people. Yet in the article signed by the brother-in-law of Congressman Roberts who "is not a Mormon," and "has lived for years in Utah," where the above sermons were delivered and often republisht, and who makes only "unprejudiced statements of fact" with a courage, evidently inspired, says that the" oft-repeated charges of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church."

Bill Hickman's confession to scores of murders, as the destroying angel of Brigham Young, has not entirely past out of history. Long after his reputation as a murderer had spread abroad, he was given public office, and had bestowed upon him the "rewards of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob," to wit, more wives. The saints only announced Hickman a bad man after he turned state's evidence and secured the indictment of his pal, Brigham Young, as an accessory to the murder of one Gates, I believe. The court records are stolen, tho the saints who have an obliging memory may have forgotten the butcheries of the Danite Porter Rockwell, whose attempt to assassinate Governor Boggs of Missouri for his offense to Mormons, was only a mild beginning in a career of crime, and served as an indorsement such as made him a favorite with "the mouthpieces of God."

The Morrisite war, which resulted in the killing of scores of men, women, and children of an apostate sect, would have been justified under the doctrines above quoted, even without the trouble of nagging this poor ignorant crowd into furnishing a legal excuse for a part of the butchery.

Neither is the Mountain Meadow Massacre entirely forgotten, except by" non-Mormons," such as Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law. This butchery of over 200 men, women and children was determined upon by a "high coullcil of the Church," executed by Mormon militia with some Indian help, accomplisht by treachery, and the murderers known to church leaders were rewarded with more wives and prestige, and absolutely protected from prosecution for years and years, while the machinery of government was all in the hands of the church.

THE DOUKHOBORS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA

Church leaders divided the stealings, church money paid for the defense of John D. Lee and others at the first trial, while at the first session of court under statehood, the Mormon prosecuting attorney dismist all the indictments, that absconding human butchers might return to their olll homes. This dismissal was justified by a public petition started among prominent ecclesiastics in Salt Lake City. This, the most barbarous and unpardonable butchery in the entire annals of American crime, can only be justified by the sermons above quoted, and other public' declarations of Brigham Young.

In a recent legislative session in the State of Utah, a repeal of the capital punishment law, which provides for the shooting of the convict, was successfully opposed by a prominent churchman, and one of the reasons given was the blood atonement argument.

I believe I have demonstrated to all who want only" unprejudiced statements of fact" that the article reviewed contains some misleading, and some positively false statements. I have taken more than a little pains to reproduce some few evidences of the iniquity of Mormonism, because I know, from my own experience, how loath some people are to believe that such barbarity could, in this century, be taught in the name of religion.

I am now, as when I came to Utah,. outside the pale of orthodox Christianity…. I started my investigation of Mormonism with every prejudice in its favor, and a vague hope that my study of the subject would furnish me with some new evidence that Christian bigotry had maligned a God-fearing and man-loving people. I was ready, whenever some good Mormon or deceived Gentile denied that the doctrine of blood-atonemont had ever been taught in the church, to certify to the correctness of his "un prejudiced statement of fact." If I am not now in the same frame of mind, it is because during some years past I have been spending a few leisure hours in studying the Mormon side of Mormonism, and have found that they justify lying by revelation.

THE DOUKH0130RS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA.

BY ERNEST H. CROSBY, NEW YORK CITY.

The treatment accorded for the past century and a half to the Doukhobors, seven thousand of whom have recently arrived in Canada, is another proof of the inhuman character of the government of the Czar. Wherever these people have been, in Russia, in Cyprus, in America, they hare impressed everyone, including the Russian police, with their fine qualities, their gentleness, integrity, industry, cleanliness, and good feeling, and yet the government of Russia has never ceast to persecute them, because they take their Ohristianity seriously, really love their enemies, and shrink from the idea of slaughtering them. The tenets of this sect are very similar to those of the Friends, altho they seem to have thought them out quite independently. They reject all outward ceremonies. They have 110 fixt place of worship, believing that all places are sacred. but meet in each other's houses to sing and pray. '1'he following is a specimen of the prayers recited at these meetings: How shouldest Thou be loved, 0 God? For Thou art my life, Thou art my salvation, glory, and praise; for Thou art my wealth, my eternal treasure; for Thou art my hope and my trust; for Thou art my joy, my eternal peace. Is it better for me to love emptiness, or the unknown, or that which is perverse, perishable, or untrue more than Thee, my true life? Thou art my life, my salvation; and, therefore, in Thee alone do I place all my hope, my faith, my desire. To Thee, Lora, will I call with all my heart, all my soul, all my thoughts; deep into Thee shall I penetrate; to Thee alone shall I pour forth my soul; I shall wholly be in Thee, and Thou in me. I shall see and know in Thee, the true and only Lord God, Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent. In Thy light shall we see light, by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit.

The name" Doukhobors," or "Spirit-Wrestlers," was first applied to them by their persecutors as long ago as 1785; but the OIlly name which they accept is that of Christians. The quality npon which they insist the most is love,aml they show their mutual love and confidence in their social and economic way of life, holding all things in common, each village or group having one treasury, one granary, and one flock or herd, and each member taking what he needs from the common store. They are very hospitahle to travelers, putting all that they have at their disposal, and declining to receive any reward.

It is their refusal to serve in the army which has caused most of their suffering. Early in the century many of them perisht from persecution, and since then their history has been one long record of corporal punishment, imprisonment, and exile. They were first removed by the government to the province of Tauridi, and from there they were exiled in the forties to Transcaucasia. Their tron bles increased in 1887, when universal military service was introduced for the first time in this province. '['his was a move which put to the test the strength of their principles. Some yielded and served their time; others refused, and were pu t into the penal battalions. At last, in 1895, the great majority of thern determined to decline absolutely to offend their consciences, and, coming together in a great massmeeting, they burned the arms which were their private property. Then began a duel between these inoffensive peasants and the whole power of the empire. Twelve of them who were already in the army, and now refused to serve longer, were condemned to join the Ekaterinograd penal battalion. In March, 189G, we are told that they were" so wasted in body that one can hardly recognize them." And this is scarcely to be wondered at when we read of the treatment which they received. On one occasion these men "were laid down, ano. on each side of them were planted drunken men, who began to flay them like ferocious wild beasts" "with thorny rods, five or six in one bundlc." Each received thirty strokes, An eye-witness writes: "The blood spatted in all directions; the prickles entered into the flesh, and when they were pulled out, bits of flesh fell down." Hemember that these victims were guilty of nothing bu t following their enlight- ened consciences, Three of the twelve gave way, after submitting to such tortures, and since then they have been overcome with shame and remorse for their weak- ness. They were still, at last accounts, in the penal battalion. The nine others were sent to Siberia, and several of them have died, But this is only one ex- ample of i' consistent system of persecution. The animus of the authorities was shown when the Doukhobors assem- RUSSIAN DOUKBOBORS IN CANADA. bled, as we have said, in June, 1895, to bnrn their arms. Under the false claim that this was a rebellion, and without endeavor- ing to ascertain the facts, altho it was well known that these people altogether disapproved of the use of force, and neve r had reconrse to it, the Cossacks were called Ollt against them. While they were being driven away to the village of Bogdanovka to appear before the governor of Tifiis, they sang the follow ing psalm: For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord, I loved the narrow gate ; I left the lU:l.teriallife ; I left father and mother; I left brother and sistel'; I left my whole race and trihe; I hear hardness and pel'sec utioll; I bear scorn and slander; , I am hungry and thirsty; I am walking naked; For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord.

The Cossacks who accompanied them tried to drown their voices with obsceue songs, and when eventu ally they were quartered upon them, t1'eated them with the greatest harshness. The following account of the way in which the Cossacks behayed to the women is given by u middle-aged woman who was herself one of the victims, and it is attested by excellent authority: Four of us-women-were going from Spaski to Bogdanovka. On the road we were overtaken by a hundred Cossacks, who brought us into Bogdanpvka. They there placed us in a coa-ch-house, and then, led UE! out one by one into the yard. Then they stript us in the yard, throwing our skirts over our shoulders, and flogged our bare bodies. In the y:ard stood some Cossacks, and many other people. There were only a few of our own people. They flogged us so you could not count the strokes. Two of them held us, and four flogged. Three of us stood through it, but one they dragged about so that she could not stand.

That these floggings are not mere matters of form may be judged from the fact that one man, Vassia Kolesnikoff, was flogged until his boots were full of blood!

Another Doukhobor, Nicholas Posniakoff, who was flogged, sang the following prayer three times while the Cossacks were inflicting the punishment upon him: Lord, my Savior, Thou art my light! whom shall I fear? The Lord Himself watches over my life; of whom shall I be afraid? Tho they bring my flesh to harm, my enemies shall be put to shame. Let mine enemies rise up against me, yet will I not fear this; tho a host should rise up against me, my trust is in the Lord. My father and my mother deserted me in my infancy. My Savior took me up and gave me life and prosperity. Place me, 0 Lord, in the way of truth by 'l'hy holy law. Let not mine enemy trouble me! I trust in the life to come, but do not leave me in this life, 0 Lord, to the hands of the ungodly. Cover me, o Lord, with Thy right arm from all lying slanderers. Let my head now be lifted up against all terrible enemies. I offer with my heart a sacrifice. I call upon Thee, 0 Lord, in the psalms of those that serve Thee. "Vith my heart and soul I cling to Thee; let me in truth not be confounded, for my trust is in God I '.fo our God be glory!

The position ~f the Doukhobors had at last become intolerable. They had the choice between yielding to the iniquitous demands of the government or of being exterminated. At this jnncture some kindhearted Russians interceded in their behalf and obtained from the czar the immense boon of being permitted to emigrate at their own expense. The permission came none too soon. Out of one company of four thousand of them who had been driven from their homes, eight hundred had died in two years and a half. The interest of a group of English and Russian admirers of Count Tolstoy at Purleigh in England was aroused, and the successful initiation of the enterprise of emigration and colonization is largely due to them. Captain St. John, formerly an officer in the British army, who gave up his commission because he concluded that it was wrong to kill even in uniform, went to Russia with funds and set the movement on foot. He has written a most interesting account of his experience, only part of which has as yet been publisht. He was charmed by the unaffected piety of the persecuted peasants. It was not long before the police were on his track, and finally he was expelled from the empire, an officer being sent to accompany him to the port of Batoum. Visiting Cyprus on his way home, he selected that island as the site of the first colony, and a ship-load arrived there last summer, The climate proved to be unsuited to the immigrants. The ~~eat was excessi ve for people accustomed to the cold of the Caucasus, and there was much illness among them. These colonists are still in Cyprus, but it has been determined to send them on to Canada as soon as transportation can be arranged. Meanwhile Aylmer Maude, an English member of the Purleigh group, who had lived long at Moscow as a merchant, went to Canada to see what could be done to place the Doukhobors on public land in the dominion. His errand was skilfully managed and proved completely successful. He secured the promise of 160 acres of excellent land in Manitoba for each family, and an allowance of one dollar per head for each individual. Temporary DOUKHOBORS A.T HOME IN ASSINIBOIA, CANA.DA..

This colony Is situated on the White Sand Hlver, 300 miles N. W. from Winnipeg.

shelter was offered gratis in the emigrant bnildings establisht at various points by the governJIlent, and no oath of allegiance was exacted. We talk of the United States as a free country, but in several respects Canada showed herself freer for these immigrants than we could have done. In pursuance of this arrangement three ship-loads of immigrants have now arrived in Canada. The vessels were especially chartered and sailed direct from Batonm on the Black Sea to Halifax. The second party were in charge of Count Serge Tolstoy, the son of the distinguisht author and reformer. All the reports of these people which have reacht us from Canada are most flattering. They are "sturdy, strongly-built people," we are told, "many of the men DOUKHOBOR 'WOMEN PLOWING IY CA…..~ADA.

The Doukbobors being ycry poor and unable to buy horses or oxen f or all thefr plows. and many men being obliged to leave home to enrn m oney. the women draw the plows as the eas iest nnd q uickest way to hreak up the soi l.

measuring nearer seven than six feet in height." They are strict vegetarians, and their appearance is a sufficient vindication of the merits of that diet. They are also scrupulously clean, and this fact has imprest all observers. Clad in sheep-skins, like the conventional Uussian peasant, the women wearing trimmings of bright cloth 011 their jackets, they presented a striking appearance on the quay at Halifax. Not one unfavorable comment upon their looks has come to my notice. And these Doukhobors in Canada are no exceptions. Those in Cyprus are of the same stamp. A lady in Cyprus writes: I hear from various aquaintances in the island the highest opinions of these p eople, and I must say that no p easantry ever produced the same impression upon me as they have done. The fine dignity of their bearing and expl'ession, the clear, kindly acuteness of their eyes, the steadiness of their questioning look, the m arvelous activity of their work-all are deeply striking. . . On every face was a brightness and cheerfulness that amazed me when I considered their story and circumstances.

A Russian sympathizer gives an account of the sailing from Batoum of these Cyprus Doukhobors, and his opinion of them coincides with that of the lad y in Cyprus. He says: From the deck handkerchiefs and caps were waved, a nd from the coast only four people replied-two Doukhobortsi, the, English consul, and myself. For a long time I could see Potapoff's dear, gentle, earnest face. It was a solemn moment; from the steamer one could h ear the singing of psalms. I was moved as I had rarely been before; tears were choking me. Dear, gentle people I What will become of them? Why are they persecuted? How deeply insulting is all that has been and is still being done to them-insulting to all humanity I Seven thousand Dunkhobors are nowin the northwest of Canada; the Cyprus band are to follow them, and there still remain at least one shipload and perhaps more in Russia who desire to emigrate. The transportation of so many people h as already cost a great deal of money. 'rbe Doukhobors were always thrifty and well-to-do, but the ill treatment which they have received in recent years has exhausted most of their savings. The Friends in England have contributed nobly to their relief; in America, unfortunately, comparatively little has been done. Money is still urgently needed, not only to pay for the steamers and railway charges, but to provide horses, plows, and implements for the summer's work and houses for the settlers. The summer is short in that latitude, and the winter is excessively severe, and no time is to be lost in preparing for it. The difficulties besetting the path of strangers in such a land, who come all unprovided with the first necessities, can ha rdly be exaggerated.* It is to be hoped that the influence of these people may make itself felt throughout the continent. Their simple acceptance of the Sermon on the Mount, while most of us trim it down until it has lost all meaning, is like a breath of fresh spiri tual air from across the sea. It would be sad indeed if they should lose their strong beliefs and be lost in the population of British America. May their salt not lose its savor, and may their light illumine the whole land. In a world occupied with war and bloodshed, there is no lesson so necessary as the oft-repeated, oft-forgotten one, to love our enemies and to do good even to them who hate us and despitefully use us.

INTERIOR OF A DOUKHODOR CABIN IN ASSINIBOIA.

• Contributions may be sent to the Managing Editor of the REVIEW or to the Commissioner of Immigration at Winnipeg. All moneys so sent will be a cknowledged and wHl be used most advantageously for the benefit of the settlers.

THE PERMANENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE

THE PERMANENT AND PREEMINENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE.* BY REV. RICHARD S. STORRS, D.n., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

The permanence of the motive in missionary work suggests a catholic and comprehensive, even a cosmopolitan view. It does not concern one denomination, but those in every Christian communion who are trying to further the cause and kingdom of our Lord on the earth. It refel's not to the foreign fields alone, but to every field in which Christian service is sought to be rendered, from the obscurest slum in one of our cities to the ragged edges of the circumference of the world of mankind. The permanent motive in missionary or Christian work: that is what we are to look for.

Of course, we are familiar with the temporary, local, occasional motives which meet us often, the motive force which comes from special interest in a particular missionary, or in a particular field with which we are acquainted. It is the enthusiasm of a great assembly, or a stirring appeal which seizes us for the time, and carries us as on wings sometimes to a fresh and large conclusion. Sometimes the signal successes in a missionary field stimulate expectation and purpose; sometimes the great disasters enlist our sympathies more ardently for some particular work. No one of these motives ought to be disregarded or undervalued. The effects are no doubt temporary and sporadic, but they have their place and their power in the great work of the evangelization of the world.

But we are to look for that motive which is more permanent, which is preeminent, which underlies and is behind these temporary and occasional motives, which is like the great movement of the silent, slow swinging tide in comparison with the waves that rise and flash and break upon the beach. I do not believe that any single sentiment is enough to constitute such a missionary motive for aWtime, or that any single fact intensely considered by ns, would give us the enthusiasm that'will carry us on through adversity and prosperity iL. continuous and incessant activity in the service of the Master. As there are differing and yet combining affiuences to form the powerful current, as there are varying golored rays of the spectrum to combine in the illuminating white light, so there must be different elements in this permanent and preeminent missionary motive.

First, then, we all recognize this as essential to the missionary motive: a clear and profound recognition of the ev£lness and misery of the actual condition of mankind. Everyone who has traveled or resided abroad and has returned to testify with an unprejudiced mind to that which he has observed, * Closing address at the International Congregational Council, Boston, Sept. 28, 1899.

Condenst from a report by a special stenographer. tells us this. A supreme difficulty is in the want of the recogni- tion of God and of the great immortality. In the Ethnic relig- ions, amid many things of truth and beauty, we find nowhere the discovery of one personal God, eternal in authority, immaculate in character, creating man in his own image, and opening before him the ageless immensities beyond the grave. In the absence of such recog- nition of God, and such recognition of the immortality, man is left to grope where he can not fly, to clutch the earth where he misses heaven. So it is that industrially, politically, commercially, socially, intellectually, he remains on the low level, until some exterior power reaches him and ennobles him. Crime such as is unknown in Christian communities is familiar and tolerated in the non-Christian world. We need not fix our thought on the more devilish crimes which still exist in parts of the earth,-cannibalism, infanticide, human sacrifices, self-torture, and slavery that would destroy body and soul together in its own hell. Commoner vices tell us the story sufficiently,-drunkenness, licentiousness, the gambling passion, the opium habit, the fierce self-will that rushes to its end regardless of anything sacred in order to attain its pleasure.

How familiar are all these to the mind and in the life of the world at large, and there is no power within the circle not reacht by Christian influence to relieve the gloom, to elevate those who are opprest by these slave burdens. Property asserts its right to oppress and enjoy; poverty accepts its function, however unwillingly, of suffering in silence; the degradation of women strikes a vicious stab at the heart and conscience of immense communities, and the oppression of childhood blights life at its germ and, with the prospect of nothing better to come, suicide becomes a common refuge from the unbearable misery. These are they to whom we are to bring blessings from the most high. Certainly every heart in which there is a spark of Christian sympathy must feel the power of this motive pressing to the utmost and instant exertion of every force to relieve the suffering, to enlighten the darkness, and to lift the opprest. The Christian temper caught from Him who came to lift the downtrodden, to pour light upon the darkened eye, to unstop the deaf ear, to minister to the lame and the leprous, to the sorrowful and the sinning, every spark of sympathy with Him must inspire us to labor in His service for these for whom He especially came. If we do not, then we are terrifically untrue to the teaching and example of our Master.

In this universe of ours destiny clings closely to character; it has never anything mechanical or arbitrary in it, but follows the spirit which enters into it. No one need exaggerate, everyone should recognize, the weakness and wretchedness, the exposure and the peril of human society. But with this we must associate the recognition of the recoverableness to -truth, to virtue and God, of persons and of peoples, who are now involved in all these calamities and pains, to whom now unrest and apprehension is as natural as speech or sight.

'fhe pessimist says, "It is all nonsense, you can not possibly take these ragged and soiled remnants of humanity and weave them into purple garments for the Master. It is as impossible to make the unchaste chaste, to make the mean noble, as it is to make crystal lenses out of mud, or the delicate, elastic watch spring out of the iron slag." That is the world's view, and it is a hateful view. Our answer is that the thing can be done, and has been done, in such multitudes of instances that there is no use whatever in arguing against the fact. Christ came from the heavens to the earth on an errand. He knew what was in man, and He did not come from the celestial seat on an' errand known beforehand to be futile; He came because He knew the central, divine element in human nature, to which he could appeal, and by which He could lift men toward the things transcendent. Hundreds, yea even thousands of times in our own community, we have seen the woman intemperate, in harlotry, in despair, lifted to renewed womanhood, as the pearl oyster is brought up with its precious contents from the slimy ooze; we have seen the man whose lips had been charged with the foulest blasphemy become the preacher of the Gospel of light and love, and hope and peace to others, his former comrades. and the feet that were swift to do evil have become beautiful on the mountains as publishing salvation. We have seen these things in individuals and in communities, in the roughest frontier mining camp, where every door opened on a saloon, or a brothel, or a, gambling table, and where by the power coming from on high, it has been transformed into a peaceful Christian village, with the home, with the school, with the church, with the asylum. with the holy song, where the former customary music was the crack of revol vel's. We have seen the same thing on a larger scale in the Islands of the Sea, scenes of savage massacre and cannibal riot and ferocity, where the church has been planted, and Christian fellowships have been establisht and maintained. We have seen these things, and why argue against facts?

Arguing against fact, as men ultimately find out, is like trying to stop with articulate breath the march of the stately battleship, as she sweeps upward to her anchorage. An argument may meet the contrary argument; no argument can overwhelm a fact, and these facts in experience are as sure, as difficult of belief perhaps, but as compulsive of belief, as are the scientific demonstrations of the liquid ail', of the wireless telegraphy. We do not question the reality of what we see, and we know that these effects have been produced, on the smaller scale and on the larger.

I suppose that everyone who has ever stood on the heights above Naples, at the Church of St. Gennero, on the way to St. Elmo, has noticed that all the sound coming up from that gay, populous, brilliant, fascinating city, as it reacht the upper air, met and mingled on the minor key. There were the voices of traffic, and the voices of command, and the voices of affection, and the voices of rebuke, and the shouts of sailors, and the cries of the itinerant venders in the street, and the chatter and the laugh of childhood, but they all came up into this indistinguishable moan in the air. That is the voice of the worltl in the upper air, where there are spirits to hear it. That is the cry of the world for help. And here is the answer to that cry; a song of triumph and glorious expectation, taking the place of the moan in the village, in the city, ill the great community, men and women ont of whom multitudes of devils have been cast sitting clothed and in their right minds at the feet of Jesus.

You can not tell me that it is impossible to produce these effects, for mine own eyes have seen them, mine own hands have toucht them. I know their reality, and that every human soul which has not committed the final sin and past the judgment is recoverable to God if the right remedy be definitely applied; and I know that every people, however weak, however sinful, however wanting in hope and expectation, has within it the possibility and above it the promise of the millennium. God's power is adequate to all that. We want to associate that idea of the recoverableness of persons and of people to the highest ideal and to God himself, in order to combine with that the idea of man's present misery and hopelessness in his condition, to constitute the true and powerful missionary motive, and then we want to recognize the fact that the Gospel of Christ is the one force which being used, secures this result in these unpromising conditions.

The Gospel is able to reconstitute society by reconstituting the character of individuals. Through its effect on persons it opens the way for vast Jlational advances. It teaches not merely the higher themes, but all the themes that are associated with those and immediately pertinent to the interest of mankind. It teaches frugality and industry and honesty, by express command and by the divine example of Him who brought it to us. It turns men out of the trails of blood and plunder into the path of honest toil. It is a Gospel "for every creature," that is, for every ereated thing, and gardens bloom in a lovelier beauty under its influence and harvest festivals are only its natural and beautiful fruit and trophy. It exalts womanhood, and by the honor it puts on womanhood, and by the honor it puts on childhood, it inaugurates the new family life in the world. It honors, as no other religion does, or ever did, the essential worth of the immortal spirit in man, and it forces him, pushes him, crowds him, into thoughtfulness and educational discipline, when it will not allow him to be manipulated into paradise by any priestly hand, but comes to him in a book and sets him to work to investigate its contents, to inquire concerning it, to look out widely around it and to inform himself by careful thought of what it is and what it means. There is the basis of all the educational institutions and influences that are worthy in the world. Christianity brings them. It generates by degrees a new social science. It unites communities on which it has operated in new relationship to each other. International alliances become possible, become vital. Internationallaw becomes a reality and a power, beneficence is stimulated, and law becomes ethical.

Ohristianity is a force divine and unwasting. That is peculiar to it. It is like gravitation, which is not broken in its tremendous muscle when a new house is built upon it, and would not be, if a new world were thrust out into space. It is like the light, unwasting, the same to-day as when it flamed upon the banks and walks of the early Eden. It is a power unwasting, which no man can break, and which no inimical force can finally possibly withstand. And what it has done in the past it will do in the future, give it opportunity. What it has done in the past is not the dream of reverie, it is not the imagination of the devout; it is part of the solidest and grandest history of the world. Weare witnesses to it. Our ancestors, not many centuries ago, were mere rapacious savages, robbers on the forest, pirates on the sea, and it was Ohristianity brought to them that lifted them into gladness, serenity, great purpose, great expectation and hope, and the new civilization in which we rejoice was founded on that New Testament the folios of which, I believe, are still preserved in Oorpus Ohristi Oollege in Oambridge and in the Bodleian Library in Oxford. Here is the basis of what has been grandest, most illustrious, and most prophetic in the recent history of mankind. Give the Gospel freedom, and it will everywhere show the power. Among the children and yo~th, to whom it goes, among the mature and the strong, wheresoever it goes, it grapples conscience, it stimulates the heart. That one sentence, "The blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanseth from all sin," is the profoundest truth, is the most persuasive and commanding appeal ever addrest by an inspired apostle to the children of mankind, and wherever that is had sin is lost in penitence, and hope is lost in triumphant vision, and the glory of the world disappears before the glory immutable of the Son of God.

Then we are to remember certainly, never is it to be forgotten, that the great imperishable motive surpassing and dominating every other in missionary effort, is adoring love toward Christ, central in the Scripture, glorified in history. No student of history, no observer of human experience, can fail to see that there is the sovereign passion possible to human nature, beside which the passion of love for a friend, for a country, for a business, for studies, may be auxiliary, but must be subordinate. There is the passion which has done the grandest things the world has ever known. There is the passion, the vision of which interprets to us the grandest, sublimest pages of history. We have all felt it, if we are Christian, in our measure, when we have been moved to a great effort for Him WhOl'l we love, most keenly perhaps, when we have been in keenest sorrow, when the earth was as iron under our feet, and the heavens as brass above our head, and we were all alone, yet not alone, for there stood beside us one in the form of the Son of Man, making luminous the dark. We have felt this love toward Christ, and when we have felt it we have known that no power could surpass or approach it in the intensity of its moving force to every enterprise, great, difficult, however it might be, by which He would be honored.

Love has been the power in all the church. Judgment may be generous; love is lavish. Judgment may be steadfast in its conclusions ; love is heroic in its affirmation. It was love that garnisht the house and poured out the spikenard and spiced the sepulchre. It was love that faced the flame, fronting the dUllgeon and not shrinking, fronting the sword and not blanching. You can not conquer that power, indestructible, full of Divine energy It lives on and works triumphantly in the hardest times, and for the accomplishment of the most difficult, not to say impossible effects. It is the secret of life in the most saintly and heroic workers, whose life has made history sublime. And therefore it is that God frames all the New Testament with reference to inspiring, confirming, subliming that passion oflove in us, for where that is there is adoring service, there is utter liberty and consecration, and there is a power that nothing can arrest. Love is contagious. It flies from one spirit to another, and can not be arrested. And where this love unitel:l with the other elements which I have specified in the Christian conscience, there is the motive, permanent, preeminent, governing, dominating, and irresistible, for missionary effort in the vilest slums, on the remotest frontier, in the lonely island of the ocean, on the furthest and darkest continent of the world.

Wherever this is there will be recognized the prov£denr;e of God, r;ooperating with human endeavor. This is another mighty element in this missionary motive. How wonderful it is. Look at the progress of the last ninety years, since missionary work began in this country. The changes, except as they are matters of public record and of universal personal observation, would be simply unthinkable; vast new machineries of travel and of commerce, vast additions to the wealth of civilized lands, the ever increasing prosperity and power of nations in which the Gospel is honored, the equally ever reducing power and lessening fame of nations, ancient and famous. in which the Gospel is refused free movement and a home among the people, the continually closer approaches of civilized Protestant nations to each other, as Great Britain and Amedca.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

All these things are going forward with the opening of regions and realms formerly inaccessible to Christianity, so that now that Christi- 'anity which seemed buried in the Catacombs, which seemed burned up in th<l martyr fires, has the freedom of the world and may every- where be preached in its purity and its pow<lr. Here are the plans of • God going forward, and we ought to feel in ourselves that in every hardest work we do we are only keeping step with the march of omnipotence.

While I see many things to make us solicitous, I see nothing to make us timid concerning these mighty, advancing plans of God. There is onA who sitteth above the circle of the earth, and the inhabi- tants thereof are as grasshoppers, and His plans go forth, soundless, silent, except as they come into operation; but they never are broken, they never are drawn back, and the world has to learn more and more clearly every century, that the banners of God are those that never go down in any struggle, and that whoever walks and works with God is sure of the triumph.

JAN HUS: THE PREACHHR OF PRAGUK-IV.

REV. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGL~ND.

Amid the fading frescoes of history there are one or two in each century, that, grace to more startling conditions, are destined to a longer endurance; the colors that were dasht upon the surface were more indelible than the rest, and upon such the hand of time has written large, ill clear, conspicuous characters, Esto perpetua ! Such was the day of seals and signatures at Runnymede; such the drama of the diet of Worms; such the tragic details of the Freneh revolution; sueh the council of Constance. To find a parallel to this imposing scene, the ealm, dignified, serene, and patient Hus, standing in the midst of furious priests and time-serving princes; the air filled with hoarse voices loudly clamoring for blood, one must travel back over the tides of fifteen centuries to that pretorium at Jerusalem, where the pale Christ, mnte bAfore His judges, stands calm and statuesque amid the storm, while priests and Pharisees, sarcastie scribes and skeptical Sadducees revile with curses, and the foul-lipt rabble, with horrid imprecations, scream the crucifixion cry.

During the early stages of that journey, fraught with snch mighty issues, the future seemed flusht with very much of hope. Altho traveling without the slightest attempt at concealment, Hus past through Pernau, Salzbach, Biberach, Niirnberg, and other German towns, not only free from molestation, but with certain indications of friendly interest. Upon his arrival his two friends repaireu to the papal palace and informed his Holiness of the fact, receiving in reply the most solemn assurances that no evil should befall him, and a week later intimation of the withdrawal of the interdict and the suspension of the e~com­ munication was conveyed to him. A fortnight later the safe-conduct arrived from Spires. Thus far all lookt fair and boued well. But already the first act in this tragedy of infamy was preparing.

This quiet opening of events, while interpreted with such light- heartedness by his friends, was otherwise regarded by the magis- ter himself, for with a very clear premonition he appears to have anticipated what was hastening on, as is indicated in a letter written at this juncture, wherein BUS PROFII,E ROCK AT PRACHArl C, he says: "It is for having con- demned the avarice and the mode of life of the priests that I suffer this persecution, wh ich will soon be extingnisht with my life."

While the passport of Sigismund was thus promising all protectioll, and the specious representations of Pope John were iuviting him to lull his soul into a sense of calm security, the bishop of Litomysl and Michael de Causis, together with his renegade friend s Stanislas of Znaym and Stephen of Palecz, were hastening to Constance, deter- mined ou his rnin . Stauislas died s11l1denly upon the way, but his place was filleu by the old indulgen ce vendor, Wenceslas Tiem. These were soon busy placarding the city with their mendacious charges, and ill ilaily conference with the cardinals, weav ing around their victim such a web as shoulil not easily be broken . At length, on the 28th of November, lIus and his friend, Lord John of Chlllin, were quietly dining; the burgomaster of the city, accompanied by the bishops of Augsburg and Trent, suddenly appeared, 'desiriTlg to speak to Hns ill th e name of the cardinals and pope, and to inform him that tlJey were ready to hear him, as he desired. I,oI'd John protested, declaring that lIus shonld only appear on the arri val of the king. Protest, however, was in yaill; the house had been surrounded by soldiery, and the door was kept by a strong party of armed mell. After solemlJly blessing Lhe good widow, who had succored him, and who had fallen upon her knees before him, and in tears, he rode off 'tith the bishops and the burgomaster to the palace of the pope. Arrived there he was COI1 – fronted by the pontiff and his cardinals, and, after a brief inquiry, the provost of the court informed him that he was a prisoner. That night he was conveyed to the precentor's house, and, a week later, trans- ferred to the dungeon of the Dominicans, on the shores of the Constance Lake. During his stay a~ the pontifical palace, while awaiting the result of the cardinal's deliberation, the subtle theologian, the crafty Franciscan Didacus presented himself, and declaring that he was only a simple monk, had drawn from Hus his views upon the hypOiltatic union of the divine and human natures of Ohrist, with a view of employing these at the forthcoming trial, and, as the prisoner was being conveyed away in the provost's custody, Michael and Palecz pressing upon him with demoniac joy, exclaimed, "Ha! ha! we've got him now; he won't go out from us until he pays the last farthing! "

While Hus was lying sick and well-nigh at the point of death in his noisome cell, hard by a putrescent sewer flowing into the Rhine, the patriarch of Oonstantinople, bishop of Lubeck and bishop of Oastell, were appointed commissioners to inquire into the charges against him. Hearing of this shameful violation of the emperor's safe-conduct by the sovereign pontiff, many of the people were indignant and roused to fervent protests against so great a sacrilege, for the simple, popular heart is always truer and tenderer than the heart of the cleric when it has been hardened into adamant by narrow theological petrifaction. All was thus preparing for the fuller development of the gruesome tragedy, and at midnight on Ohristmas Day, while snow was lying on hillside and valley, and winds were sweeping through the forests of pine, by the light of a thousand gleaming torches, and attended by a mighty retinue of knights and nobles, King Sigismund and his wife, Queen Barbara of Oilly, rode through the gates of Oonstance, and before the dawn, in picturesque procession, the monarch proceeded to the cathedral, gorgeous with banners and ablaze with waxen tapers and golden lamps, and in presence of the pope, arrayed in the vestments of a deacon, ministered at the altar, and received from the pontiff the consecrated sword.

Not only did the people revolt against the pope's violation of the royal safe-conduct, but the Polish, Bohemian, and Moravian nobles protested to the king in most distinct and unequivocal terms, and so it came to pass that the first business Sigismund was called upon to front in that august assembly was an extremely disagreeable one. Again and again he rose to leave the hall, and finally quitted it altogether; but, upon the plausible representations of the cardinals, he was induced to return, successfully, however, in the end obtaining permission for Hus to have a public hearing in full court.

The illness of the prisoner increasing in the foul dungeon in which he was incarcerated, he was removed at length to another apartment adjoining the refectory of the monastery. Here, however, alone and without the aid of a procurator, altho on several occasions he had petitioned for one, and unable to obtain any communication whatever from without, he daily received long visits from representatives of the council, always including his most inveterate enemy, Palecz. They plied him with questions as to the theses of Wiclif, and maimed and mutilated excerpts from his own treatise, " De Ecclesia." '1'idings also reacht Constance that Jakaubek, of Stribro, was teaching at Prague the doctrine he had learnt from Hus, that the laity, as well as the clergy, were entitled to receive the Sacrament of the Eucharist in both kinds. To this Hus was also compelled to reply, which he did in Latin, with arguments based upon the sacred Scriptures.

While thus the sport of his inveterate enemies, his meekness won the love and the esteem of the stern jailers to whom he was com- mitted, and, amid the rancor of his foes, he solaced his confinement with writing little tracts upon the Ten Command- ments, "The '1'hree Ene- mIes of Man," "Mar- riage," and " Sunday Morning Worship" in answer to the qnestions of his guards.

How vivid a contrast is this between the fervent preacher of Bethlehem and the quiet teacher in the dungeon of Con- stance! In the pulpit his speech reminds you of the swift avalanches of his native mountains or t.he lava torrent on the volcano's slope; in the KOZIHRADEK, HIDING PLACE OF HUSITES, NEAR TABOR. prison he tells tenderly the stories of Gethsemane and Golgotha to stern janitors, and by the recital wins their hearts. Surrounded by his wild, illfuriated foes, we seem to hear again the ancient cry, "Christianos ad Leonem! " Looking on him ill the calm majesty of his grand magnanimous spirit, we think of the Christ arraigned before Caiaphas and answering" not a word." By the contrivance of his unflinching friend, Lord John of Chlum, he was at length enabled to communi- cate with his adherents in Prague, and to them he writes: "I conjure you from the prison where I am now writing to pray to God for me.

Pray that He may be my aid, for in Him and in your prayers iB all my hope."

The keys of Hus's prison past at length from the warders of the pope to those' of the king, for John, foreseeing an inquiry into his own misdeeds, fled from the council in disguise. Soon after the prisoner was removed to Gottlieben, an episcopal stronghold of the bishop of Constance, at a point where the Rhine enters the Untersee. Here, in an upper room, and heavily bound in chains, with scanty clothing and with scantier food, his health again broke down. Great was the joy, however, of the poor stricken heart, as one day he lookt through his tears upon the face of his beloved friend Christian, of Prachatic, who, hearing of the magister's imprisonment, had braved the dangers of the journey, and come hither from Prague to cheer and solace him. After imminent perils and arrest, he was permitted to return. Not so, however, the chivalrous Jerome, who, essaying a like generous deed, was seized and bound in chains, and ultimately followed his friend and master to the burning.

The day of formal trial was now, however, drawing near; but ere that should 'dawn the appetite for blood was to be whetted by the decree of the council, at the instigation of Cardinal d'Ailly, that not only should the books of Wiclif be burned wherever found, but that the ashes of their author should he dragged from their quiet restingplace at Lutterworth and com~itted to the flames. This done, it needed no very clear vision to see whereunto the approaching trial should lead.

One other scene remained to be enacted before the curtain should rise upon the culminating act, and this was the one redeeming feature in the council. Pope John XXIII. had, by the enormity of his crimes, wearied even the guilty patience of his corrupt entourage. Seventy distinct offenses were formulated against him, and, to escape his vassals, who had become his judges, he took to flight. Arrived at the castle of Hatolful, he was arrested by three prelates despatched thither by the council, and conveyed a prisoner to Gottlieben. No more significant a sight did the quiet stars look down upon that night than on these two men confined in this same castle on the Rhine; the one a pontiff, the other a preacher; the one shivering in all the consciousness of guilt, a craven and a traitor, an enemy to man, a renegade to God; the other, like another Paul, waiting for the hour of departure, calm in the rectitude of a brave and blameless life. The formal deposition of John XXIII. was pronounced by the assembly May 29, 1415. A week later, in the refectory of the Minorites, the trial of Hus began. It is hardly necessary to add that this deposition of an "infallible" pope added new force to the reformer's position, and strengthened his resolve to fight the unequal fight right onward to the death.

The proceedings opened with the reading by the clerk of the formal evidence collected against Hus, but a curious onlooker was startled by seeing among the papers strewn upon the table, the sentence of condemnation already prepared before the trial had commenced. Communicating what he had seen to Mladenovitz, the youthful secretary of Lord J ohn of Chlum, they proceeded at once to the king, who, hearing with unfeigned indignation of so dastardly a proceeding, sent two princes. the count palatine, Louis of Heidelberg, and Frederic, bUl'grave of Niirnberg, demanding in his name, a fair and patient hearing of the prisoner, and abstention from any decision until the hearing anu defense had been completed. We must not omit to mention that the day's proceedings were opened with the reading of some yerses of the fiftieth Psalm.

Th e so-called" hearing " of Hus extended over three days and was perhaps the most disgraceful mockery of a trial of which history has left any record; none has ever been disgraced by such coarse invective, malignant passion, vulgar abuse, as this assembly of cardinals, bishops, OOTTLIEBEN CASTLE, WHERE HUS WAS DlPBISONED.

learned doctors, and other" ensamples to the flock." '1'he principal accusers and" lying witnesses" were the cardinal of Cambrai, Pierre d'Ailly, "l'aigZe de France" and "Ham mer of Heretics," Cardinal Zabarella, the bishop of Salisbnry, Albert Warentrape, and Dr. Naz. The count palatine and the burgrave brought down copies of " De Ecclesid" and other treatises by Hns, the authorship cf which he readily admitted; but when, as each point in the accusation was read ont and variously interpreted, he attempted to interpose an explana· tion, his voice Vas drowned in noise and tumult such as would have disgraced the Sallscllllotic rabble in the "Reign of Terror." Again and again the dexterous d'Ailly sought to entrap the prisoner in the meshes of the nominalistic and realistic sophistry, and the zealot Zabarella to involve him in imaginary plots against the University of Prague. The theses of Wiclif, mutilated, mangled, or augmented to suit the varying purpose of his accusers, and Hus's real or supposed opinions and comment thereon were read and he was challenged to refute them if he could, but every time he essayed to do so he was angrily commanded to "hold his peace." So harassed was he by the insistence of reviling that he exclaimed at length: "I thought that in this council there would have been more reverence, piety, and good order."

For weary hours throughout these three days the strife proceeded. When at length, from sheer exhaustion, a brief silence reigned, Hus, at the bidding of the Cardinal d'Ailly, was called upon to offer his submission to the council and abjure the heresies with which he had been charged. With gyves upon his wrists. pale, worn, and wearied from sleepless nights and all the bitter treatment he had endured, he still had strength enough ;and bravery enough to declare that he refused most stoutly to deny the doctrines he had held. The conference broke up, and the wearied man was led away to prison in the custody of the bishop of Riga. Instigated by the more powerful of the ecclesiastics, and cowed by their covert threats, the craven Sigismund at length advised the condemnation of the man to whom he had granted his own royal letters of seH-conduct, and abandoned one whose guileless heart had trusted to his promises and vows. He lost soon after the Bohemian crown, and his infamous name is branded in the pillory of history for all time.

It is refreshing to listen to some few of Hus's words, rising so calmly and serenely above the storm: "Let anyone show me anything better and holier than I have taught," he said, " and I am ready to recant, God be my witness."

In reply to the arrogant words of d'Ailly, he says: "In the name of Him who is the God of us all, I pray you, I conjure you, constrain me not to do that which my conscience forbids me, that which I could not do, save at the peril of my eternal life."

What an inspiring subject for the genius of some mighty artist would that be, the moment when, at the close of three days' contumely and scorn, invited to speak in his defense, clanging his chains and pointing to his poor emaciated body, rackt with pain and worn with weariness, he exclaims: "Do I look like a man fit to defend a cause in an assembly such as this?"

The name of Jerome, the nimble student of Paris, Heidelberg, and Cologne, is destined to live in history with that of Hus. Shall not a niche be also found for John of Ohlum, the brave noble who stood by him through all his suffering, magnanimous and constant to the last? When Hus was led back to his prison this firm friend ran forward to receive his blessing. "How sweet," exclaimed the magister, "to clasp the hand of Messire John, who did not blush to offer it to me-to me-miserable, a declared heretic, despised, In chains, and loudly condemned of all men."

By a decree of the council the cardinal of Viviers prepared and sent to the prisoner a formula of recantation. Hus read it, and sent reply, "I can not sign this formula, first, because it would imply the condemnation as impious of certain propositions which I hold to be true, and second, because I should then become a stumbling-block to the people of God, to whom I have taught these truths."

One of the latest duties the brave soul felt incumbent upon him was the writing of a valedictory letter to the faithful, in which, in tender tones and with a heart filled to overflowing with generous love, he bore testimony to the faithfulness of his friends, acknowledged the Divine mercy, and exhorted to fidelity to conscience. "I write this letter," he said, "from my prison, with my hands in chains, expecting the day after to-morrow my sentence of death, and having confidence in God that He will not abandon me, nor permit toot I deny His Word."

On the first of July eight commissioners, headed by John Wallenrode, Archbishop of Riga, waited upon Hus, demanding a full answer to the charges formulated against him, and to which he replied he could give no other than that already given. The remaining days, until his final appearance before his judges, were occupied in writing letters full of affection to Martin of Volyne, his former pupil and assista.nt at Bethlehem; to Ohristian of Prachatic, to the university, and to Peter Mladenovitz, to whom he bequeathed his books, his fur coat, and other little gifts. Desirous of a confessor, and in this his request being granted, with a beautiful magnanimity he selected Palecz, his fiercest foe, but once his profest friend. At the very first interview Hus craved pardon of Palecz for some words contained in his treatise which might perchance have given him pain. For a moment the confessor was moved to tears, but the implacable hate soon reasserted itself, and the sorrow was as transient as a summer cloud. It is in moments such as these, rather than in the arena of angry disputation, we truly read, and reading love the man. Of Michael de Oausis, too, among the most malignant of his enemies, he writes: "From the bottom of my heart do I pray for that man;" the man, it must be remembered, who in Hus's prison said to the warden, pointing to his victim, "With God's blessing we shall soon burn that heretic, for whom I have expended many florins."

(To be concluded.)

MISSIONA,RY bIGEST bEPA,RTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL.* BY GEORGE R. WITTE.

The Indians of Brazil are estimated to number from 1,500,000 to 2,250,000, divided into, perhaps, 230 tribes, speaking many different dialects. In the entire Amazon Valley, comprising over 22,000 miles of naviga- ble waterways, open to steam navigation, there are but three small ind~­ pendent missions, located at Para and Manaos, where Indians are rarely seen. There is not one pure-blood Indian family connected with either mission, and no attempt is being made, nor has any been made, to carry the Gospel to these Brazilian Indians. But where the messengers of the Gospel have failed to go, the rumseller and rubber-trader have freely gone, and with results so disastrous to the poor natives that any attempt to describe the true conditions would be an exaggeration.

On my return from Brazil I had as fellow-passenger a rubber- explorer and trader from Manaos, who is now in Germany, seeing to the construction ot a number of light-draft barges, with which he pro- poses to ascend the river Japura in the winter to bring from Colombia 200 to 300 Indian3 to work on his rubber plantation on the Purus. As I supposed that the Purus region was swarming with Indians, I exprest my surprise that he should make so long and expensive a journey to obtain laborers. In reply he told me that rum, smallpox, and other diseases had so effectually destroyed the Indians in the rubber country that but few were left, and they were unfit for work. The large district, bounded by the Amazon (north), Madeira (east), Aquiri (south), and Javary (west), is practically depopulated of Indians, and the remnants are practically inaccessible to the Gospel.

In view of such facts, can we wonder that some thoughtful Indian chiefs look with hate upon the white man and regard his religion with distrust? In my journey up the Tocantius River last year, when I spent four days at two villages of a tribe called the Caraoh Indians, I askt the captain of one village whether he would like to have a party of missionaries come to settle among them. He said emphatically, " No! " and added that he considered his people superior to the Christaos (meaning the Brazilians, whom they called Christians). The Indians at this village were more moral, more orderly, and more industrious than the hulfbreeds (there are very few poor whites in those regions) whom we encountered at any interior Brazilian station during my whole experience.

Is the Roman Catholic Church doing nothing toward Christianizing the Indians? "Vith one honorable exception, all the priests with whom I came in contact during my journey were immoral, drunken, and ignorant; every mission which they had started had utterly failed to accomplish the Christianizing of the Indians, and the tribes who have come under priestly care are decidedly inferior in morals, industry, and order to the tribes who refuse to have any intercourse whatever with the whites. The Cherentes and Apinages, two of the tribes which I visited, have been for years under the care of Catholic friars. This is the way I found them: Both men and women walk about naked. Theyhave lost all spirit of self-dependence, of tribal government, of order, and of • This and the two articles on Venezuela and Ecuador are condenst from the South American Mesenger.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL

morality. They are improvident,beggarly, and unclean, and have suffered the same numerical decimation by vice and sickness as the Indians in the great rubber belt. The Cherentes, who twenty-five year's ago numbered not less than 4,000 warriors, could not to-day muster 400, and if all were gathered together, they would furnish a pitiful spectacle in testimony of the inefficiency of papal missionary enterprise. The work is altogether left to Italian monks, who never devote themselves to spiritual effort among the natives. They invariably start settlements to which they seek to attract Brazilian traders. The Indians become to them simply a source of revenue and are commonly reduced to a state of semi-slavery. Indian products are traded for the vilest rum, and thus they are not only cheated in trade, but are taught the drink curse, which destroys them as effectually as did the rifle and the arquebus in the days of the Peruvian conquest.

If we wan~ to do successful missionary work among the Brazilian INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL. The clothing is entirely of the artist's manufacture.

Indians, we must go so far inland as to be effectually out of the reach of the trader' and rumseller, and we shall do well if we obtain small reservations for the work from the government, from which all undesirable settlers may be excluded. The government is quite willing to grant such; indeed, I have in my possession a government contract in which the State of Para not only pledges itself to grant land but also offers buildings and pecuniary aid for a manual training school under Protestant missionary control. However, whether with state aid or supported by the free-will offerings of God's people, this seems to be the only solution of the problem-to go far inland and keep away from trading posts. 'Vith this aim in view lam planning a trip to the Araguaya river, the western affluent of the great Tocantius, On which latter river my last year's colaborer, Dr. Graham, is still holding the fort. The Araguaya has nearly a thousand miles of navigable waters, and along its banks are found the great tribes of the Cayapos, the Carajas, and the Chavantes. They ought to be reacht with the Gospel before the Catholic priests get at

MISSIONARY DIGEST DE;PARTMENT

them, for it is a well-known fact that as soon as it becomes known that a Protestant mission is planned, the priests at once bestir themselves to reach the ground first and to sow the seeds of error and superstition, which are very difficult to eradicate.

The work of evangelizing these Indians is not an easy one. Unhealthy climate, extreme heat, and the difficulty of sending the necessary supplies to stations far removed from centers of trade, all combine to make the work both difficult and costly. But the heroic spirit is not extinct among o~r missionary volunteers, and if united prayer is made by the church, I believe that God will enable us to find both the men and means for carrying on this glorious work in the "waste plaees" of this neglected continent.

One of the difficulties of the work consists in the variety of dialects and languages spoken by the different tribes. As probably none of the tribes number more than 10,000 men, it is obviously out of the question to make a separate Bible translation for each tribe, and in my judgment the problem would be best solved by the establishment of missionary and manual training schools, where Indian young men could be educated and trained to become evangelists among their own race. * MORAL DARKNESS IN SOUTH AMERICA.t REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

I. CONDITIONS: Deeds similar to those for which God rained fire from heaven on the cities of the plain do not, in the judgment of our bishops and archbishops (now in confab with him of Rome), disqualify a man for the ministry of the" holy mother church" in these parts. "No scandal, no sin," is the law. " When you can't cover it, move on to the next parish. If that is too close, the next diocese; but continue your ministry; once a priest, always a priest. Only don't get married; then you will be suspended."

Four years ago I staked out my claim in the name of the Lord of the whole earth in this very devout city (Bahia), where Satan's seat is. It has been hotly contested. The vicar, a canon of the church, burned Bibles and smiled blandly on us as the smoke of their incense went up (or down) to his god. A year or two later he found it prudent to exchange parishes. Before he could reach his new parish in this diocese, less than two hundred miles away, the stench of his evil deeds had" found him out." He is to-day exercising his priestly functions in that of Rio de Janeiro, a thousand miles to the south. Rome will not suspend him from her ministry of death.

II. THE NEEDS: Christian ministry-men and women who wiII teach and preach all things whatsoever the Lord commanded, and live their preaching.

III. THE PROSPECTS: These are as bright as the promises of God.

* In this view Mr .Witte has the concurrence of D'. H. M. Lane, president of the Protestant college, at San Paulo, as well as the presen t governor of the State of Para, who is well disposed toward the work. Mr. Witte will be pleased to give further information about this work, hy correspondence or in addresses, illustrated or otherwise. His address is 111 St. George street, Toronto.

t Condenst from the Record of Christian Work.

PlC'1'Ult:ElS OF VENEZUELAN LIFE

The editor of the Jornal do Commercio, the largest daily in South America, is writing in a devout sllirit an elaborate" Life of Christ," giving advance chapters in editorial columns. The editor of another prominent daily of Rio de Janeiro, who is also preeminent among his peers in the Senate, sustains the following sentiments: We believe in the fatality of moral law, as we believe in the fatality of physical laws. The one is as necessary, as eternal, as divine as the other . . . Liberty may delay, but will come. Infallibly, sooner or later, it will be victor. It shall be in the name of that religion in whose name we claim it; religion, not of .~ profane and old wives' fables," not of vain babblings and Pharisaic usage, not buried in the mystery of an unknown tongue, not that of pseudo·apostles of a pagan infallibility-calumniators of the Gospel, adulterers of the Word of God, hypocritical and mendacious preachers of sacerdotal oppression, with the mouth full of God and the conscience seared by mundane interests; not that of ignorance and indigence of spirit. . but that of the new man . . . . of inward communion of the heart with God and love to men; religion whose high priest is the Christ; religion of equality, fraternity, justice, and peace; religion in whose womb modern civilization took form, at whose breasts she suckt the milk of her liberties and her institutions, and in whose shadow her viriiity shall mature and fructify; the religion of everything which ultramontanism denies, curses, and damns.

PICTURES OF VENEZUELAN LIF,E.

MR. WENIGER'S OBSERVATIONS EN ROUTE TO LA VICTORIA.

Could get no ticket for Caracas, until I showed proof of vaccination. Along the road are palms, some 30 feet high. Coconuts grow everywhere, and many other fruits new to us. ,Ve go up the mountains 4,000 feet, by a winding road, and through wonderful tunnels. All along the road are seen goats feeding; hermits' mud houses stuck on the mountain side; donkeys, about the size of a calf, pulling carts, sometimes twenty ill a line, and very large loads on the backs of some of them. Plants which we cultivate at home, such as the cactus and others, grow in great abundance. The banana leaves are from ten to twenty feet long, and coconut leaves are still larger. Almond trees seem to grow everywhere.

We soon enter into the clouds and mist, and as we rise above them can no longer see below us. Up here it is much cooler. We still go on up, many hundred feet above the clouds, and at five P.M. enter Caracas, a large city of one hundred thousand people. Houses on the outskirts are made of mud. Goats, chickens, and people all live together in the same house. Nearly all of the houses are made of mud, but the better class have them painted, and they make a fair appearance. The Roman Catholic churches have high steeples, and seem almost innumerable. The climate of Caracas is fine. It is somewhat cool in the evening, for it lies so high; but it is considered one of the healthiest cities in the world. The houses are built with a garden or square of flowers in the center. The people seem fond of flowers, and these places are beautifully kept. The windows are barred with grating, and very little glass is to be seen. Even the looking-glasses are a sheet of metal of some kind, highly polished. The parks are beautiful, and the capitol is a fine building.

There are bull fights every Sunday. Last Easter, six bulls were killed by these Spanish fighters. The baker here sits on his donkey's back, with a barrel of bread strapt on each side of the animal. The milkman drives his cows from house to house, and milks the desired quantity at the door of each customer into tin cups which are carried by a small

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

boy who accompanies him on his rounds. The street cars are small, conttining about four seats, and are drawn by two mules or small ponies. They have a driver and a conductor, and the fare is five cents. The market place is very fine, each department separate. Fruit is very cheap-I saw bananas, five for a cent; oranges in abundance.

While coming from church Sunday evening, we met a large procession of people. A number of men formed in line, leaving a center space through which the priests walkt, singing Latin hymns. Their faces had anything but good in them. People tumbled over each other in their effort to kiss the rings on the priests' fingers. The host was borne along after them; then a canopy under which, I was told, was a figure of the crucified Savior, and burning incense. As the procession past along the people prostrated themselvee, face to the ground, mumbling prayers, counting their beads, and crossing themselves. Oh, the sadness of the sight! Forms and ceremonies; no knowledge of a living, loving Savior. A deadly serfdom to a debauched priesthood; nothing more.

H you have not yet in your heart said you would do something definite for the spreading of the Gospel in South America, will you not begin at once? Make up your mind to definite praying, systematic giving, for the blessed purpose of spreading the Gospel in this darkest land.

ENSLAVED ECUADOR.

BY :FLORENCE A. RANKEN.

The greater part of the education of Ecuador is in the hands of the Jesuits, who control her universities, and tho an occasional student may be reacht from the outside, his connection with his college would be severed the moment he made any public confession of Christ. Thus it is evident that no organized Gospel work can begin within their walls. The government schools are not considered of as high a grade as those in the hands of religious communities, and in towns on the coast where the desire to learn English is great, a post as teacher might be obtained in one of these; but in the mountain provinces they would be closed to any whom it was known would use their influence to lead men to trust in Jesus as an all-sufficient Savior. A medical missionary, however, might do powerful work, and get into ready access with the medical students, whether permitted to work in their colleges or not.

No sympathy is shown for the poor Indians and lower classes who are to be seen in the streets, and many of whom are lame, blind, and suffering from all kinds of loathsome diseases. Besides being relieved in body these might be brought into spiritual light and health by means of a dispensary and mission opened in their midst.

Among the Indians a knowledge of medicine would go far to win the love &nd confidence of some, at least, of the tribes that inhabit the provinces of the western slopes of the Andes. Two English travelers, lately returned from a visit to the Colorado Indians, state that they are a very noble race, honorable, attractive, and gentle; they are more upright and of better build than the people who have settled near the civilized centers. They paint their bodies in such a manner as to appear

ENSLAVED ECUADoR

to be clothed in baskets of wicker work; no one knows how many the tribe numbers, but there are at least some thousands of them. The total Indian population of the Oriental province is variously estimated from 200,000 down to 80,000, the smaller figure, perhaps, being nearest the truth. They are so scattered as to be hard to reach in great numbers.

On the eastern borders of the land live some very different tribes. The Juaois, the most numerous and remarkable, are reacht from Ambato or Riobamba. The Incas in the height of their power never succeeded in conquering them, and a great many years ago they utterlyannihilated a large Spanish settlement and mission at .Macas. From all that can be learned this tribe seems to be most capable of being made a good race of people. To the north of these are the Zaparos, a very mild race. More submissive and indolent, they would be easier to settle among, hut it is doubtful if permanent results would be gained sooner than among the Juaois. Still farther north is an almost unknown tribe of Indians, who are fierce and steadily refuse to have any dealings whatever with white men. It is believed that they are diminishing in number on account of int~rnal warfare.

In the country between the two ranges of the Andes, the larger part of the population of Ecuador is congregated, and this is truly the pope's parish; as, separated from the coast by almost impassable mountains, thoroughly under the power of a corrupt priesthood, the spirit of the middle ages still dominates it. The whites live in idleness, and they, as well as the upper class, oppress the Indians, who gr·eatly outnumber them. Perhaps no problem in connection with missionary work in the land is greater than that of reaching this poor, opprest, snperstitious race of half-civilized Indians. They speak the Quichuiaor Inca language, and are kept in terrible bondage by the church. If they do not contribute to her treasury what is expected of them, they are often tied to a post and whipt; the pri~st will even take the last donkey of a widow to pay for masses for her husband's soul, leaving her to plod on in denser poverty than before. Should a man show a little care and industry, and begin to prosper, the priest will assign a feast to him that will swallow a year's careful savings, and leave him more than ever asIave to drink. These Indians earn from four to sixteen cents a day, while the tradespeople often earn as much as thirty-five cents. Both are equally preyed upon by the priest; what does not go into his pocket goes for drink, so they live in a most wretched condition.

There is great variety in the work that might be done here. The coast country is very liberal and quite open to the Gospel, tho the people are hard to influence; as soon as they learn that to accept the Gospel of Christ means that they must leave their sins it loses its attraction. A very widespread spirit of skepticism, materialism, and spiritism is t:1king a strong hold of the people. The northern coast province of Esmeraldas is utterly lost to the Catholic Church; it has not a priest within its borders, and will not allow one to live there. It seems, too, a great pity that a field so needy, and so fast passing from the snperstition of Rome to the despair of infidelity, should be left any longer without the light of the glorious Gospel of the living Savior.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPAltTMENT

THE AMERICAN MOHAMMEDANISM. * Mormonism has certain points of affinity, both theologically and animalistically, with Mohammedanism, tho the superiority, if there be any relative excellence, lies with Mohammedanism. Islam is a dry rot, but the robe of Mormonism is rank, and smells to heaven.

In several of its theoretic features, and many of its practical debauch- eries, the great delusion of the East suggests the great delusion of the West. In its idea of God, Islam is far superior to the teaching of Mor·· monism. Indeed, Mormonism can hardly be said to have any" theology," or doctrine of God as a real God. It has only Ii, bestiality, a blasphemous anthropomo"phism, a kind of animalistic pantheism, which it puts in the place of a God who is a Spirit and a holy Lord. For a long time it was possible to arrive at an understanding of the :ioctrines of Mormonism, only by poring over a great mass of rambling literature, but lately a condenst statement of Mormon doctrine has been put forth, too blasphemous to quote.

But while Islam presents a more spiritual doctrine of God, than does Mormonism, it has this in common with Joseph Smithism, that it practically supersedes the Christian Scriptures, with later" revelations" of its own, and thus opens the door to the ingress of all manner of supersti·· tions and fanaticisms. Mohammed declared every prophet before him to have been a pioneer of better things, and considered himself, of course, the climax of prophetic wisdom, little dreaming that in the then undiscovered Occident, Joseph Smith would appear in time, to "improve" upon all previous religious systems, Islam included.

Mormonism has past beyond Mohammedanism, also, in its defiling doctrine of man, and the sensualism which it does not hide but advocates in the name of religion. Its long rigmarole of teachings, regarding the future possibilities of men and women, who if they are good polygamists, may sometime become gods and goddesses, might be described under various forms of statement, but it has never been better described than in the phrase, the" deification of lust."

The polygamous feature of Mormonism grows out of its utterly vicious "theology," and even were polygamy abandoned, the influence of the fundamentally false theological tenets of the Mormons, would be most pernicious and demoralizing. A system which, in order to coerce a first wife into a toleration of polygamy, teaches, orally if not in written form, that the power of the husband over the immortality of the wife is so absolute that if the first wife objects to the polygamous extension of the family the husband can refuse to call her from the grave and thus deny her all resurrection, contains, besides, a host of erroneous teachings, the tendency of which is to empty heaven of a real God, and to chain men fast in a colossal superstition.

There are peopie, generally those of no very keen ethical sensibility, who look on Mormonism with some degree of allowance, if not of positive patronage, condoning its errors, making the most of the excellencies of some Mormons who, like some Moslems, are better than their system, and crying out against the so-called "persecution" of the Mormons. To this it is sufficient to reply that the incontrovertible fact of the absolute domination of the priesthood over the Mormon masses, swinging the Mormon vote now this way and now that, hoodwinking Congress with a * Condenst from The New York Observer.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

show of parties while really presenting a united front behind the electoral scenes, constitutes a menace to American liberties; to which no patriot can remain indifferent. And this m~nace is increast the more by the fact that Mormon emigrants and emissaries are sent to almost all sections of the West – where the political parties are so equally divided that the Mormon vote can turn the scale one way or the other. Mormon "missionaries" with their message of diabolism go everywhere. Indeed the Mormon Church is even bold enough to dream of a house-to-house canvass of all America, and to predict the coming of the time when the whole re- gion west of the Missis- sippi will be in the grip of Joseph Smithism.

There can be no "persecution," certainly, in patriotically opposing the extension of such a tyrannical political sys- tem, or in fighting vigor- ously, on grounds of foundational morality, the socially demoralizing feature of polygamy. In this country a man has a right to religious opin- ions, but he has no right to immoral practises.

Since Utah, through the "GOLDEN PLATES ,. OF THE MORMONS. '

greed of the politicians for votes, acquired statehood, polygamy has not ceast to be practised in many quarters. In every possible way the conscience of America should be aroused on this question.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES.t BY THE REV. T. W. DRURY, Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge; late Principal of C. M. College, Islington.

In_many things the training for foreign missionary work runs on parallel lines to that for mission work at home. Both are parts of one great enterprise. The field is the same. The same seed has to be sown. But in many respects the two spheres of work greatly vary, and there ought to be a corresponding variation in our methods of training.

• Christian Endeavor Monthly. t Condenst from The Church Missionary Intelligence,'.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

1. The foundation of our work of training must be that which forms the main part of the studies of eve"y theological college.

There are those who argue that this side of the preparation need not be as systematic and thorough as in the case of those preparing for the hoii~e parish. It is undoubted that there is abundant work for the earnest, intelligent lay evangelist abroad, as there is at home. But this must never lead us to suppose that the mission field does not need men with mental powers equally disciplined, and as fully equipt in knowledge, as those who are to be the leaders of Christ's work in this land. We claim the best men for the foreign field. The time has past for saying that those who can not obtain work at home are good enough for work abroad. The experience of recent years has rather shown that the Church of Christ is beginning to realize with the Church of Antioch of old, that it is a Paul and a Barnabas that the Holy Spirit bids us separate for this holy work.

Now there are certain parts of this common work which are of special value to the missionary. If I do notfllrther allude to a thorough knowledge of God's Word. it is only because such knowledge is absolutely essential to all workers for Christ alike.

1. A careful grounding in the doctrines of our faith. so that the main outlines are well mastered and the relation of the several doctrines well in hand, is of prime importance. To have studied the Bible in other than their own language, and to have studied its doctrines with a true perception of the position and views of those who differ from us, is also of most practical value.

2. In recent years we have taken up, at the Church Missionary College, the study of logic. We believe that both as a test of sufficient mental power and as a training for the practical work of the foreign field, this subject has very commanding claims. It is not enough, in these days, to have a logical mind; the technical phrases of the science are abroad, and the wily opponent, who finds the missionary ignorant of them, knows only too well how to take advantage of it.

3. Active spiritual work should never be absent from the training of home laborers, but for the missionary candidate it is still more important. He must be kept in touch with the spiritual needs of men, and be ever himself seeking to relieve them. It is by this alone that the well-equipt student can gain that wisdom which" winneth souls."

4. But the most important point of all in the common training is that of the devotional life. The man who has not learned the secret of frequent and sustained communion with God, and knows not the direct influences of the Holy Spirit, would better never go to the mission field. In private let the students learn to cast every care on God, and to begIn, carryon, and end every duty in the spirit and the exercise of prayer. Let them never forget that in the mission field, as at home, spiritual men alone can do spiritual work.

No grace needs to be more carefully cultivated in the missionary student than that of self-control. The temptations to slackness and sloth in work, the terrible exposure to temptations of the flesh which a tropical climate and heathen land inflict upon our younger missionaries, are such as urge on missionary societies this fact, that none be sent forth who have not found Christ their strength and victory over sin. For this reason the life in our missionary colleges should be one of daily self-restraint in little things, that thus God's Spirit may work out the firm habit of self-

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

control. Those who know the trials of an Indian or African climate can best realize how all-important this is for the comfort and usefulness of the missionary. He above all men should cultivate a thorough subjection of temper and a self-forgetting spirit of meekness, so that (by God's grace) he may bravely bear those provocations which a tropical climate so tends to aggravate.

II. I must now touch lightly on matters more peculiar to the needs of foreign work.

1. Foreign Religions.-There can be no two opinions that something ought, to be done in the matter of Oriental religions. Much may be learned from judicious lectures, enabling men to realize what the main religious beliefs which Christianity is to supplant are, what fragments of truth they retain, and, above all, what the true position is of those whom they seek to convert. Yet great caution is here needed. Unwise words on such subjects as Buddhism and Mohammedanism may do infinite harm. Views of these systems are held, and are being widely taught, which eat the life out of all really aggressive missionary work. It would be fatal to teach such views to our missionary candidates. It is one thing to understand fairly what a Buddhist or a Moslem believes; it is quite another to extol his religion as almost on a level with our own.

2. Medical train'ing for theological students. Is it possible for the ordinary missionary to acquire, during a training of two or three years, sufficient medical knowledge to be of real service? Not forgetting that in such matters "a little knowledge is a dangerous thing," and that the exercise of such knowledge must be most carefully guarded and cautiously used, I unhesitatingly answer that he can. Too much must not be aimed at. The laws of health, both with reference to dwellings and to persons, simple treatment of ordinary diseases, and what is called" minor surgery," may be taught with great advantage. As much practical work as possible should be done. A hospital where no regular medical students are received will for obvious reasons best serve this purpose, and the out-patient department will afford the most useful sphere of labor.

3. Another subject" special" to missionary training is 'Vocal m,usic. Every candidate should at least attempt to study this subject. There is no lesson which the semi-savage tribe, or even half-civilized nation, has more certainly to learn than that he must present to God his body; and whatever helps to teach him that every gift God has bestowed ought to be cultivated, made the most of, and so offered for His service, is of real value. Moreover, a voice well trained to be under control, and an ear disciplined to distinguish delicate differences of pitch and tone, are of inestimable value in learning to understand and to speak a foreign tongue. Men who will have to speak much in the open air need also to know how to economize their voice.

4. I strongly advocate industrial work on two grounds. (1) Its direct value in many a station. The missionary ought to be a "ready" man. It is needless to illustrate how self-contained a mission station in Central Africa or on the shores of Hudson Bay ought to be. In some places the first thing a missionary will have to do will be to build his own house. * These pursuits are valuable from their indirect effects upon those who practise them. Even tho a man may never actually use the powers * The Church Missionary College affords opportunity for engaging in printing, gardening, shoemaking, carpentry, blacksmithing, and basketmaking. These are with some even more popular than the more solid studies of the lecture-room.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

thus acquired, yet it is good for him to acquire them. There is a moral discipline, a truly "higher education," in manual labor. A missionary should not only be able to turn his hand to anything, but he should be honestly willing to do so. We do not want men afraid to soil their fingers, or with a secret contempt for lowly toil. The workshop is the best school for knocking such conceits out of a man. The West African often thinks it beneath his dignity to engage in manual labor. We want men who will preach down such idleness and folly by practical work.

5. The missionary candidate ought to be kept in constant touch with ihe foreign jield. There are two great conditions for this-reading and prayer. To these may be added public speaking, within due limits and to suitable hearers. Cultivate frequent correspondence with those now engaged in the work, and then spread the letters before the Lord. I know of no more certain way of keeping up a keen, quick interest in foreign missionary work. A cycle of prayer, in which a special mission is assigned to each day of the month, is also helpful. An earnest spiritual enthusiasm for their future life work should be constantly cultivated by some such methods as these.

In concluding, I will offer two remarks. 1. It is all-important to attend to the bodies of our students as well as to their minds and spirits. Their life should be a health-giving life; well ordered and controlled as to hours, diet, and exercise. Let missionary students take part in healthy games and athletic exercises. The life-work of some men has been decided by what has been observed of their temper and character in the struggle of a hard-fought game. 2. It may well be askt, where can time be found for all these varied occupations? It means high pressure, but I think that the missionary candidate ought to be submitted to fairly high pressure. The function of our colleges is to test as well as to train, and a man who can not bear a fair measure of pressure at home will never stand the strain of missionary work abroad. It is better to burst the gun in the English workshop than on the foreign frontier. Even vacations must not be times of idleness. Mental strain will in all interests be largely relaxt, but spare time may be happily occupied by learning something of some fresh industrial work, or of school management, or even business habits. At any rate, men may be encouraged to such exercises as swimming and riding, all which things may be of no small service to the missionary. "Who is sufficient for these things?" There can be but one answer: "Our sufficiency is of God." The work has its special difficulties, but herein lies our_ confidence; we look to Him who for special duties bestows special powers, and who gave to Barnabas for his special work "many singular gifts of the Holy Ghost"-gifts which signally fitted him to lend to younger brethren a helping hand, rescuing a Mark to be an evangelist and a Saul for missionary service.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA-Reform in China, Church Missionary Intelligencer (October); Moslem War in Kansuh, China's Millions (September).

INDIA-Ramabai and the Mukti Mission, Record 0/ Christian W01'k (October). ISLANDS-A Plea for Ponape. Missionary Herald (October). JEws-Zionism, Israel ZangwiII, Lippincott's (October). MORlIfONIslIf-Polygamy. The Kinsman (September); The Mormon Question. Christian Endeavor World (September 14); Mormonism and Missions in Utah, Assembly Herald and Home Mission Monthly (October). GENERAL-The Great Need of Missions, A. McLean, Missionary Intelligencer (October). I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL PEOPLES higher appointments in the civil AND WORK. and police service against them, and throwing these appointments "Ve put into the form of a sym- open to those who have failed in England in competition for the civil posium the following articles and service and the army. This has led to their reorganizing and unifying items, which treat of special classes their associations for advancing their interests and urging their of peoples. J. T. G. claims before the India govern- ment and the British parliament Eurasians and English Schools. and people. After much discussion they have changed the name from REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D. "Eurasian" to "Anglo-Indian As- sociation," and have formed a President Philander Smith Institute, "Metho- national organization at Calcutta dist Episcopal Mission, Thlussoorie, India. to keep their claims before the government. Many felt contempt The population of India is three for them for making this change, hundred millions; Hindus about saying, "A rose would smell as 190,000,000; Mohammedans, about sweet by any other name"; but 80,000,000; Buddhists, Jains, Jews, they did it to include permanent Parsees; Sikhs, etc., etc., about 60- residents of pure .European blood 000,000; native Christians, 2,000,000; who politically and socially find and Eurasians. English. etc., about themselves in this class. 200,000. Every missionary in India must The ratio of increase is the re- wish them success and help them verse of the above. Notwithstand- to attain it. They are nominal ing those visions and untrue Christians of as good a type as legends, "They all curse their nominal Christians in any country, parentage," and" inherit the vices and many of them are real and of both races and the virtues of exemplary Christians. Some of neither," the Eurasians are far their number are eloquent preachaway and above the best, most ers and most useful and efficient trusted, and useful part of the missionaries. Others are trusted permanent population in India, advisers of the highest officials. worthily filling most of the respon- They are, indeed, the cornerstone of sible offices and positions in the the British government and deserve subordinate civil service; some of well at its hands. The government them rising to the heads of depart- is now beginl1ing to recognize their ments, while others are efficient worth. officers in the army. They have risen more rapidly than any Eng- Great efforts have been made and lish-speaking people, and have the expense incurred to educate the most elegant manners and the most na6i1!eS of India and to advance correct and cultured use of the them to high posts in the govern- English language of any people ment of the people. They are speaking it. This they have accom- magistrates, judges, commissioners, plisht under great difficulties and and members of legislative councils with meager opportunities. of governors and viceroys. These The increase of their numbers has given them in proportion a less number of chances for the better posts in government employ, and now within a few years the government has been closing some of the posts seem naturally their due as sians in all their Christian customs, the representatives of so many so their voice and influence for millions of their countrymen and them would add mightily to their coreligionists. But lately many political power. cases of defection have occurred and Hindus and Mohammedans have Thus the importance of our Engbeen hurled down from high lish school work is manifest. vVe places. So it seems probable that are giving permanence to the spiri- Eurasians and native Christians tual, intellectual, and political will rise rapidly to these posts. power of Christianity more rapidly Indeed they do now even in native than by any other means. One of states. their number gave the first thou- sand rupees for our English school It has always seemed strange to work, which brought the subject of me that orthodox Hindus and Mo- Eurasian education before the Inhammedans should be appointed as dian and British governments, and magistrates, judges, and commis- led to the establishment of church sioners to administer British law, schools all over India, with which which demands that even-handed we now have to compete. Thus we justice be dealt out to people of were led into and kept in this every class, caste, and religion, work. Providentially, pure Chriswhen everyone knows that a tianity needs these non-ritualistic Hindu judge can not, by his relig- schools. There are only four or ion, give the death sentence to a five such "besides ours. All the Brahman, that it is a greater sin to others are under Roman Catholic kill a cow, a monkey, or any sacred or ritualistic influence. It is a animal, than it man of low caste; and va ~t and high responsibility thrust that no Mohammedan judge dare upc ~ us to help lift the life and take the evidence of any other re- character of so many of this class, ligionist against a Mohammedan. destined to govern this great em- They need not be strictly honest to pire at no distant date. people of other religions. So, if true to their own religion, they vVehavp girls' high schools,Cawnmllst be false to British law, and if pore; Oak Openings, and vVellsley true to British law, they must be (boys and girls) at Naini Tal; Phifalse to their own religion. lander Smith Institute, high school and college (boys) at Mussoorie; Anglo-Indians and native ChriG- boys' high school and girls' high tians are not subject to these disa- school at Calcutta, with branches at bilities, and so may and do admin- Darjeelingand Taylor High Schools ister British law according to strict (boys and girls) at Poona; Baldwin justice. If the Anglo-Indians would school (boys and girls), Bangalore, ally the native Christians to them- and schools for boys and girls at selves, they would at once double Rangoon; and Anglo – Chinese their power and influence, and schools at Penang and Singapore, quadruple the increase of that in Malasia. All these are of high power. But they seem inclined to grade and self-supporting as to curseparate more fro111 them, because rent expenses. These schools have for111l;'rly, by changing their dress been successful in passing boys and and name, many native Christians fitting them for places of trust and past as Eurasians. Now there is usefulness. The head master of not so much danger of deterioration Philander Smith Institute, R. C. to the British blood, but there is Basher, M.A., received all his eduintense desire on the part of cation here. Three others of our native Christians to imitate Eura- masters are our own graduates. Three or four have become preach- will sometimes eat an enemy when ers. One is pastor of the Bap- killed or taken in war; but this is tist church, Allahabad. Ve and rather rare, and so 3eldom occurs Oak Openings have many others that, to my mind, it would hardly who are head masters and teach- justify us in terming the Fang peo- ers in schools, and exerting wide ple •• canni bals." influence. God be praised! India shall be saved and dominated by Perhaps by following a mission- Christianity. ary and his wife on an evangelistic tour among these people there will The Fang Tribe, West Africa. be obtained an idea of their every- day life, without which it would be REY. 'Y. C. JOHNSTON. impossible to know them. Start American Presbyterian Mission. KaluaruD, from Efulen mission station, which is located three degrees north of the West Africa. Equator, and about seventy miles from the west coast, and follow the In Western Africa, just north of missionaries on a tour between that the Equator, there are an interior station and another seventy-five people known as the Fang. The miles further inland. Almost all Fang, altho including many dia- the way the path leads through lects, have practically one lan- native villages. These villages are guage. These people are variously never large, seldom containing estimated at from two to four mil- more than forty or fifty houses. lions. For many years they were The village has but a single street, known to the" white man" only with a row of little bark houses on by what he could hear of them from either side. Across the end of the the coast tribes, and by the few street is a larger and better buildwho found their way to the coast. ing, called the •. palaver house." Since they were hardier and, in This is a unique affair, serving at many respects, snperior to the once the purpose of town hall, coast tribes, they were readily re- court house, and hotel. This buildported as v<lry fierce and warlike. ing, like the other houses of the This was done not only because the village, has a thatch roof and coast people themselves felt the ground floor. All around the walls force of it, but in order that the are beds of split logs or poles, and "white man" should be deterred stretcht on these hard beds are the from going back among these in- men, lying comfortably smoking terior people, and thus spoil their and chatting, or sleeping away the trade. For should the white trader time. Here the men discuss and once begin to deal with these people settle, so far as possible, their petty first hand, the position of the coast quarrels; here they receive and tribes as middle men would be entertain their guests; here the spoiled. Howevl)r, this very state women, when they have the leisure, of affairs, which the coast people corne for gossip; here the children have long feared, has within the .play and hear all sorts of things last few years come to pass. children ought not to hear.

Missionaries and traders are Vhen toward evening the mispressing back among this people, sionaries enter a village where they and are being received with eyes wish to spend the night, the head and mouths wide open in amaze- man is askt for a house. He readily ment at the wonders of Vestern gives them his own, which, howcivilization. The Fang can scarcely ever, is neither better nor larger be called cannibal, as they are oft- than the average house of the vi!· times termed. It is true that they lage. A hole, some two by three woman" has visited tbeir town. feet, cut in the bark in the side of The talk in the palaver house did the house, is door, window, and not find very attentive hearers. chimney all combined. You enter Even the men, who generally gave and find that it is only just beneath good attention, were too curious the ridge pole in the center of the about what was going on outside house that you can stand erect. If to get interested in what was being there is anyone in the house they said inside. will, perhaps, turn the kneading trough upside down, if not in use, But turn to that group out in the and push it at you for a seat. Here street. Here the women are inalso are beds of poles, without terested and are giving good attenmattress, blankets, or bed-clothing tion. They had always been listof any description. On the ground less hearers before, more curious between the two beds is a wood fire to know if the missionary's skin which at night takes the place of were all the color of his hands and bed-clothing, hut during the day face, or to have him remove his does the work of a cook stove. In hat, that they might admire his these little bark huts, which are hair, than they were to hear what seldom more than 8 by 16 feet, are he had to say. But here gathered found the women and smaller about the "white woman" they children, each woman having her got the Gospel in perhaps a simpler own hut. The Inen, however, spend form, and in a way in which they the greater part of their time in for the first time were ready to the palaver house. hear it.

It is in this larger building at But follow the missionaries a the end of the street, which is, per- little further as they go from village haps, 20 by 40 fedt, that the people to village. The people have disassemble for the missionary to tell covered that the "white woman" them the Gospel story. The fire in has long hair, and where they stop the center of the palaver house is to rest the men come to the man stirred into a blaze that the people and ask him to tell his woman may see the speaker. And since (these people have no word for w'ife, that small hole in the side of the but a man's wife is his woman or bark structure is not only door but his female) to show them her hair. chimney as well, the house is soon They are told that the "white filled with smoke, seeking the level woman" understands their lanof the chimney. The people are so guage and that they can ask her accustomed to the smoke that it themselves. But they reply, "You seems to cause them very little an- command her to do it and then she noyance. As they themselves put will; she would not do it because it, they were born in houses with we told her to." And when they smoke. The lady missionary, how- find that the "";"hite man" will ever, finds the smoke unendurable, not command his wife, some man and soon seeks a seat out in the goes up to her and says, "Mama, street, and in a short time the most these women standing here want of the women have left the palaver to see your hair." house and have formed a circle about her. The men, too, keep The villages are usually built leaving the missionary to go out along the streams, and since the and see his wife. They have often people are all in their bare feet seen a "white man" before, but foot-logs are seldom considered this is the first time a "white necessary. It is when the" white man" picks up his wife and carries her across these streams that the wonder begins to grow. His repu- worth having, before He went to tation passes him and goes on be- the coast and the "white man" fore, so that when he approaches a came and took Him across the stream, the people are c~lled to- ocean. gether to see him carry his wife over. And the crowd about him The story of creation as told by are .heard discussing how he does these interior people impresses one not have his woman get him water, with their idea of a personal God. or prepare him a fire, or carry a They have no written language, so load, and how when he comes to that all their legends vary somewater in his path he himself will what as told by different persons. carry her and not even allow her to But the substance of their story of get her feet wet, while many of the the creation of man is this: God women boldly assert that they are first created man and for him a going to marry a white man. woman. Next God created the dwarf and gave him his female. One day while seated on a log (They look on the dwarf as a lower eating a pineapple, where the mis- order of creation.) Then God sionary had prepared the pineapple created the baboon and created for and was giving his wife slices him a female. God now gave to about, and the people were gathered the man, the dwarf, and the baboon about in a semi-circle admiring, an ax, a hoe, various kinds of much as people gaze at animals in seeds and fire, and sent them forth a zoo, a woman stepped up to him into the world. The baboons sat and said, "I want to marry you." down and ate up their seeds, threw " Rut," he replied, "here is my away the ax, the hoe and the fire, wife sitting by my side." "Yes, and climbed up into the trees and but I'll sit on the other side." there they lived. The dwarfs also ate their seeds and throwing away These people are polygamous. It the hoe lived 'n the forest. But is a man's highest ambition in life man and his woman by the use of to marry as many women as pos- the ax and fire God had given sible. And once he has married a them cleared away 'a place in the woman, or little girl as is usually forest, where they planted their the case, she becomes his property seeds. Again with their ax they to sell or trade off as he may find cleared a place for it village and to his best interest. A woman is built bark houses on either side of given as security in a rubber or it street and a palaver house across ivory deal, or is paid over to settle the end. 'Vhen God came to see a quarrel between two tribes on the use made of what He had given exactly the same basis as a sheep, His creatures He found the baboons differing only in that she is more living in the trees, and the dwarfs valuable. living off in the forest in rude huts that scarcely could be calle,d a But low as these people have sunk village and with but an attempt at in degradation and sin they have agriculture. But when he came to not entirely forgotten God. They man He found him Ii ving in a say that God has forsaken them village with houses in line on either and gone across the ocean to the side of a clean street, a palaver "white man." But in their lan- house across the end, and a garden guage and legends there are still growing beside, and God said man clearly the traces of a God caring had done right. for them and interested in their well being. God, they say, gave Far back in the interior, so far them their seeds and plants, and in that the people say they themfact all that they possess that is selves have. never seen them, but lantic Ocean. We find that Christheir fathers have told them, are the tianity is adapted to the heathen in footprints of God in the rocks, the Africa as well as any other nation, tracks of God on His wa y to the when it is presented in its true coast, when He deserted them and light. The light that is manifested went to the "white man." Traces through the Gospel breaks down of this same God whose footprints their heathen superstitions· and these people think they have seen fetish worship, and it is a sight that in the rocks, are still quite clearly causes the heart to rejoice and seen in their language and legends praise God to see the change that of to-day, becoming less distinct comes over their domestic life. In as generation after generation pass, the place of the idol you see the and yet they are clearly there. Bible, and instead of the jargon of their heathen worship, you hear the Now place alongside of this prayers of love and worship ascendknowledga of God the fact that ing to God, and the songs of Zion these people admit that they have sung. They love the Christian offended God and can not go to His habits, and ask to be married in the " town," and add to this the fact Christian way, and say, we want that they are e'erywhere ready our children to know that their to receive and treat kindly the parents were Christians. They abmessenger of God's offered peace, hor polygamy, and teach their and it places a fearful burden on children the awfulness of heathen those who would preach Christ that life in a way that rr,issionaries can they pass these not by. not speak, for they speak from ex- perience. Some of their customs But what of the climate down and folk-tales are of little account. there so near the Equator? Christ They like to sit and talk over them, made no exceptions as to climate in but some of their folk-lore has a His command to go into all the moral which proves a benefit at world. However, the climate here is times. no worse than in other parts of t'I'OPical Africa. One hundred miles from The railways that are now under the coast brings you to an eleva- eonstruction will prove a wondertion of lOOO feet above sea level. fnl factor in opening up this dark This elevation with the forests and land; but we tremble at the thought mountain streams renders the of God's people being so slow as to climate fairly comfortable, the let the enemy get so well establisht thermometer seldom registering in this heathen land, that it will above 90 degrees in the shade. cost the life of many a missionary in trying to undo what the wicked Quessa Mission, South Central Africa. white man has done by his im- moral manner of life and trade. REV. S. .J. MEAD. The Portuguese government, which is Roman Catholic, has been friend- Methodist Episcopal Mission. Malange, ly to us, and we have received Angola. valuable aid from its officers. We do not think it wise for mission- Angola is a large field, and holds aries in a foreign land to mix up out grand inducements for mission- with politics, but their influence aryendeavors. It is a Portuguese should lle for good and great worth province-has been under their con- in maintaining order and good laws trol over four hundred years-is in a heathen land. In the time of bounded on the north by the Kongo war and persecutions, for which State, east by British Central Africa, on the south by the German possessions, west by the Atthe government is responsible, the and each hospital should have its missionary should seek for redress school department for training from the courts, if the government nurses. This department will be is responsible for the damage done. self-supporting, while it will be Ve think the late war will not impossible for the other branches have a bad effect on the Catholic of the mission to gain support. nations, but rather the contrary. One point should always be kept in In this heathen field thllY had no mind, that the Catholics are jeal- written language of their own in ous of the Protestant missionaries 1885, but as soon as they learned to in their possessions, and great care read th6 little Scripture verses and and wis~om should be shown, so printed articles they appreciated they may have no just cause to them, the natives learning them speak evil of our good. As far as by heart. We have had those in possible we should insist on the our mission who took the book of native students learning the Eng- St. John, onr first translation, and lish language, especially those that learned to read by the word, never are under our constant control; learning their letters, so that they but many of these points on teach- could read and explain the book to ing languages, etc., and the rela- others in an intelligent way. Ve tion of one tribe with another, will have now translated other books of be governed by the existing circum- the Bible, a grammar, vocabulary, stances. Ve can not he actuaterl hymns, etc., and we hope in a short wholly by our own ideal, but by time to have the whole Bible. The what we can do under the present work is far-reaching; the influence condition of things for the good of of our missions has extended far all concerned. The interior of beyond our personal acquaintance. Africa abounds in indigenous re- Ve find some of the heathen kings sO:lrccs. TinlC will show· up more objecting to our work in this way, and more the wealth of this won- "Our boys will bring us no more derful country. rum when they go to your school, and when they can read and do as Hospitals have a blessed effect in the white man does they will let us a heathen land, and have become die like dogs," meaning they will a grand factor for good to the mul- not I'lteal for US" Ve have had no titudes of those who flock to the massacres or persecutions, but on mission for help. In that way we the contrary the natives seem exercise an influence over thenl anxious to learn and, indeed, Ethiothat we can not in any other way. pia is stretching out her hands. God blQ~s the hospitals and dispensaries in heathen lands! .Many The fertility of the country in of the directions of a heathen many localities makes it possible doctor are valuable; at least they for the native workers to be selfhave good points, and can be of supporting, and this has a good benefit when modifierl, like abstain- effect in developing manhood and ing from all food for a time, days independence. Self-support should of absolute rest, bleeding, bathing, be insisted on as soon as practicable, rubbing, etc. Medical missionaries but no sooner. The way to pershould study the sicknesses and the manent self-support in a foreign climate to which they are sent in field like Africa depends much on the tropics; they will meet the the foundation you commence on. malaria in its various forms and The work is so great, so many chronic conditions of the blood; all things need attention, that in all should know something of surgery, missions there should be two departments. In one that should give especial attention to the de- the young mission children. Eduvelopment of the resources in the cation alone without the grace of field, and had a hospital connected God is a slow process to overcome with the mission, the prospect traditions and superstitions. The would be favorable to self-support darkness and stupidity of a heathen at an early date. mind can not be told. They know nothing of books, of themselves, of We have found some difficulty God, or creation. Such are the in the expression of ." a change of people to whom we are sent; and heart." This seems to be a phrase- yet God loves them and wills all ology the enlightened heathen finds men to be saved. no little difficulty with; but a pure and clean thought and mind A heathen king died living near they seem to grasp more readily. our Quessa mission. As their cus- "Ve have had no trouble with tom is, they left the king lying in church members going over to the state several days while the grave Roman Catholic faith. Their reply was being prepared, which often to them is, "We have left OUT takes from ten to fifteen days. idols and we do not want yOU?' After all is completed, they draw a idols." "Ve have found our native line around the grave, and wait to girls when educated a great help in "3ee who will cross the line and acour missions as teachers and Chris- company the king into the grave. tian workers. Education is a great In this case two little children came blessing. It develops the mind of along, about seven and eight years, the heathen so they can grasp the a boy and a girl. "Vhile they were truth in a more intelligent way; playing they crost the line. They and teaching hygiene, cleanliness, took them and broke their wrists temperance, etc., are as valuable and ankle bones, and took the to the heathen as to any other king's pipe and put it in the hroken people; they need to know some- arm of one child and his staff in thing of themselves and their the arms of the other, and set them physical condition. Thousands are by the side of the putrid body, and dying in heathen lands for the shut them up alive in this horrible want of right teaching on these pit. lines. We should teach secular and industrial work in our missions, The Thoo-bah-yah-zahs. until all of our children are well acquainted with work, and appre- MISS SUSAN E. HASWELL, ciate the value of knowing how to Amherst, Lower Burma. do honest lahor with their hands. This is practical for our girls as The Thoo-ba,h-yah-zahs are pure well as our boys. The educated Burmese, but believe themselves girls in our mission fill an im- to he under a curse, by which, in portant place among women; and case they do any work, they will they become a great help in caring be smitten with leprosy. for the younger children of the missiqn. "Ve see the great benefit The Burmese tradition is that a of teaching our children in our certain queen died in childbirth. mission, especially "internoes," After the corpse was removed to prayer and church discipline; and the burial-ground for interment, we feel much of our labor is lost the child, a girl, was born. Her when they are allowed to associate father, the king, provided for her with their heathen people; their maintenance, but forbade her ever customs and laws are dangerous to to come into the city to live, and pronounced the curse of leprosy to come upon her and her children if ever they engaged in work. He gave mum, the rest with rice. I have her the title of "Thoo-bah-yahzah," or "Governor of the Dead. " carts and oxen, and agricultural When the child had grown to implements, a boat for carrying our womanhood, a traveling princ8 happened to see her, and was so produce, and four native houses, struck by her beauty that for love of her he gave up his title, people, besides bricks made on the place, and home that he might share her lonely lot. From that day to this and a boiler for evaporating the their descendants have lived in or near the burial -grounds. They salt water for cooking. If only the beg for their daily food, th8y open the graves, rob the dead of their debt were paid, the work would clothing, wherewith to clothe themselves, and .use the coffins and the very quickly be self-supporting. bamboo structures in which the Brick making, charcoal burning, coffins are borne to the burialgrounds, for the building of their fish curing, cutting firewood for shanties. The only work they the river steamers, bee culture, and do is to dig graves, bUl'y the dead, butter making are to be among build funeral pyres, and attend to the works carried on at the farm. the fires. Nothing has ever been The clay is of extra quality, and is done for them, except as a few of almost unlimited. We have the us have preacht Christ to them. sea a mile and a half to the west, Last year I urged one company of and a lovely range of hills, rich in them to break away from their minerals, to the east, and only ghoulish customs, believe in the three miles distant. The farm it- Lord Jesus Christ, and go to work. self is on a succession of knolls, " Who would give 1L8 work? " said with low land between. We have some. No one would do it among good water, and the climate is the natives. Even our native healthful. SaIt farms are scattered Christians have an awful loathing about over the plain, but the nearfor them. est village is two and a half miles away, and the only grog-shop in the The old head man sat silent for region is five miles off. awhile, and then said:" It is too late for us who are grown up, we can I want the main work of the not change our habits; but if .Ma-ma place to be done by paid laborers, could save the children, it would be Christians, if possible, but to have good." That remark was what the children taught to work at such really led me to undertake this in- things as their strength is equal to, dustrial scheme. for iour hours per day, so that by the time they are old enough to be- I have bought a salt manufac- gin life for themselves, they will be tory, and have thousands of pounds capable of carrying on farms of of salt on hand for sale; but the their own. Government will then great influx of salt from Europe give them a few acres each of waste has brought down the price so low land, and a small loan on five per that I am waiting, hoping the de- cent. interest, and they ean soon mand will be greater in the rains be independent. and prices better. I have also secured sixty-four acres of land, the I mean the children to have four most of which is to be planted with hours in the -school-room, and a South Sea Island cotton and sesa- study hour in the evening, the rest of their time to be spent in play and rest. In this way we should soon have an intelligent, industri- ous, Christian community, who will have been taught to give one- tenth of their income for the Lord's work.

In connection with the industrial mission I want to have cottage homes for the blind. Their condi- tion is very pitiful. Blindness is considered the curse for some sin committed in this or some former state of existence, and they are taunted with and reproached for their helplessness. Kindness and sympathy are very rarely shown to them, even by their nearest rela- tives. On the farm they could do all the matured. We have, after labori- rice pounding and cleaning, pick ous cOITespondence and research, the cotton from the seed (it has to found the machine hich ,e have be done by hand), be taught to felt from the beginning we must make brooms, baskets, and mats, have. Such a machine is made in and be read to and helpt in many New York city and costs $1,500. ways. The work for the blind, and The oil engine to run this costs for the orphans and destitute chil- $1,200. For transportation, water dren can be carried on together tanks, baling press, masonry work with mutual benefit. and shed, we must have $2,300, thus making a total of five thousand The Industrial Mission School, Sirur, dollars ($5,000).

India. In the Bombali Mission.

REV. R. WINSER. REV. JOHN 111. BELL.

American Board, ]larathi Mission, India. Supt. Wesleyan lIIethodist Connection, Free.

,Vhat was known till recently as town, Sierra Leone, Africa. "the Deccan Industrial School" is now designated "The Sir Dinshaw It is difficult to reali:?je the desti- M. Petit Industrial School." It is tute condition of this people; their located at Sirur, India. wretched state physically as well as spiritually. Here you see animal This school has risen from small nature without restriction. Wives beginnings to a commanding posi- are simply slaves to be sold or tion. It was entirely destroyed by traded as cattle. The children are fire with all its furnishings, tools, regarded as pigs might be, and and machinery in 1895. But most valued by appearance. Girls wear readily and generously did kind no clothes at all until sold into wife friends and the government in India slavery; the clothes worn then in furnish the means for its thorough nlOst cases here where we are, cover and complete restoration and re- their bodies somewhat as harness equipment, all of which has been does horses. The women do all the accomplisht, and the school wa~ farm work, carryall the water and reopened in February, 1898, and wood, and receive but a scant livinspected by Dr. Thomson, of the ing, and are abused always. If the College of Science, Poona, who wives are not" flogged" every few reported it as being one of the first days it is said they" get lazy and schools in the presidency. don't respect their husbands." If a man has, say a hundred wives, a This school has been of steadv some woman who has lost her hus- band by death, will go to him and and substantial growth. It has give herself to him rather than to direct bearing upon the sub.iect of be sold to some poor man. self-support now so widely advocated by missions and boards. They universally worship the devil, and sacrifice to him; they The resul ts in the line of education bury their dead as the property of are a clear gain, for the boys carry the devil, and sacrifice food for the on their studies in the vernacular spirit of the devils who may pass school according to the pi'escribed by. They never question hut that standards, and besides, in the same their dead are in hell. They betime, become trained workmen in lieve all who live in this world go to the industrial department. Thus hades -" l'o-krili" is their word, the basis of the community's pros- which means an eternal place of perity is laid and our youth trained abiding. They also believe that accordingly. "ro-kl'ili" is divided, and that part of the people are happy and part 01 ,Ve have from the beginning them are not. They believe the recognized the fact that an in- devil to be the intermediary bedustrial educational institution, as tween themanrlGod; he is the man such, can not pay its way any more sent to punish them, so they use than any other institution of learn- all manner of schemes to satisfy ing. We have, also, realized that we the devil, believing that their good must have some arrangement by fortune in wealth and health which an annual income, not large, depends on keeping "on the good should be secured. To insure this side of their intercessor." we set out plantations of the American agave, a fiber-producing plant. The fiber is of commercial value, and our plantations are now IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

British Support to Islam in Africa. Moslems. Then, twelve years later, Governor Hay had conveyed A strange movement is in prog- a fine property with ample buildress, which may have more im- ings to the Moslems for educational portant bearings on the future of ends, with a grant for paying missions than is now apparent. instructors. These were markt The founding of the Gordon College stages in the advance of Islamism at Khartum, which in some re- in 'Vest Africa, and the present spects is at least negatively a elementary school is the first step bolstering up of Islam, has now toward a college. heen followed by what appears to us to he a positive uplift of the Major Nathan in reply emphawhole Moslem system in Vi'est sized the advantages of educational Africa. On August 7th a lIohal1l- training, particularly the effect of medan school with accommoda- teaching English, in fitting young tions for 300 children was opened men for administration in the at Freetown, Sierra Leone, under colony, instancing Mohammedan the auspices of the acting governor, judges in India and similar magis- Major Nathan. Among those trates in Egypt. He counseled those present was Dr. E. 'IV. Blyden, an present to get a good knowledge of ardent promoter of the Moslem the Arabic, in order to know the faith. real merits of lIohammedanism. When they understood the Koran, The whole ceremonies at the he added, they would see that their opening seem to be significant of a religion was one telling them how new departure. A prayer was to live, and not a religion of charms offered in Arabic by Alfa Omaru, and gewgaws. Knowing English, the imam of the mosque; and the they would have the literature and same gentleman follow('d with a wisdom of the white man open to brief address, tracing the history them; and with Arabic, they would of educational efforts among the be ahle to road not only the Koran, Sierra Leone followers of the but the "Makamat" of EI Hariri, prophet. He contrasted the years known already to some of them, 1839-18H, when the Moslem be- and the" Alif Lailat wa Lailah," lievers were persecuted, and the the translation of which English mosques destroy!'d by mobs, be- people read with pleasure. In concause the Mohammedan faith was cluding, Major Nathan urged them thought to he a menace to the not to rest content until they had colony, ,vith the more enlightened in Sierra Leone a Moslem college, and liheral policy of the half whence wisdom and knowledge century succeeding, when the might go forth over the whole o~ British government had given the 'IVest Africa. adherents of the prophet both protection and toleration. He referred It is perhaps too soon to forecast to the festival of the Lesser Bairam the possible effect of such a movein 1872, when Governor Sir John ment as this. But one thing is Pope Henessy had attended with a certain. Official sanction and posimilitary escort, and to the action of tive aid are now given to the Arabic Governor Sir Samuel Rowe, seven tongue and the Koran. British years later, when at the Govern- influence will undoubtedly be much ment, House he entertained during enhanced in north and west Africa, the same festival, seven hundred among the millions of Mohammedans that crowd that part of the that Sulu slaves have any means of Dark CC:ltinent. But the question obtaining the wherewithal. We is whether such political ascend- believe that these provisions of the ency is not too dearly bought by treaty are entirely against the letthe sanction given to the religion ter and spirit of the Constitution of Mohammed. And, as to the of the United States, the Thirteenth bearing of this and similar steps Amendment to which distinctly of governmentnl policy upon mis- says that "Neither slavery nor sions among the Mohammedans, involuntary servitude . . . shall there seems to be no doubt that, exist within the United States or for a leading and so-called Prot- any place subject to their jurisestant nation, whose net-work of diction." missions enwrap the globe, to assume such an attitude of patron- It is also difficult to reconcile the age toward Islam, makes Christian express prOVISIOn made against missions so far incongruous. ",Ve polygamy in Utah and that persee no reason why other nations mitting it in the Sulu Islands. which seek to rival Britain in ",Ve grant that these are some political and social influence should of the knotty problems which not pursue a similar course. ",Vhy are bound to arise from the exshould not France thus propitiate tension of the jurisdiction of the the Algerian Arabs, and Belgium United States to include disthe Arabs of the Kongo district? tant peoples with establisht in- As another has said, it is a strange stitutions so contrary to the bespectacle when two western na- liefs of the American people. tions that a few centuries since led Should the present policy of the on the Crusades, now unite in pro- government be continued, it will moting the creed they t:len tried be necessary either to "expand" to crush, and educate the peopl9 the sph'it and the letter of the Conthey then sought to exterminate. stitution, or to prepare for endless It becomes a serious question what trouble in our dependencies. The is to become of Christian missi0r,'l problem") are similar to those faced' if such a policy as that of the by E~lg1and in Zanzibar slavery Sirdar and of Major Nathan is tn arId Hindu polygamy. We trust prevail. that the United States government will grapple with them promptly, American Protection to Islam. and settle them righteously.

A similar objection is made to A Polygamist in Congress. the protection guaranfeed to Islam in the Sulu Archipelago hy the The time has nearly arrived when treaty made by General Bates with Congress shall decide whether or not the Sultan of the Mohammedans in it will expel representative-elect that portion of the Philippines. B. H. Roherts, covenant breaker This treaty grnnts the sultan an and the champion of polygamy. annuity from the United States It is important that every voter government, and permits establisht who has not done so should write to institutions-including slavery and his representative in the fiftypolygamy – to continue unmo- sixth Congress and protest against lested. A provision is made where- allowing Roberts to retain his seat. by a slave may purchase freedom ",Ve earnestly trust that this agitaby paying his owner $20, but there tion will also bring about a constiseems to be little reason to believe tutional amendment defining legal marriage to be nlOnogamic, and making polygamy a crime against Critical Times in South Africa. the United States, and punishable by disfranchisement and disquali- The trouble between Great fication to vote or hold any govern- Britain and the Transvaal has not ment office or emolument. Rev. yet come to actual war (Oct. 9), but 'Vm. H. Campbell, of The Kins- it is now thought to be inevitable. man, Salt Lake City, has been in- There are doubtless two sides to defatigable in his labors to secure this much-mooted question of the t.hese ends. It is a cause which de- status and rights of the Uitlanders serves success, and should receive in the South African Republic. The the support of every lover of home question should be settled by arbiand country. tration, if the two governments can not otherwise come to a peaceable The June Anna publisht what understanding. This would at purported to be an unprejudiced least indicate that the peace conarticle from a non-Mormon, en- ference was not wholly a farce. titled" A Word for the Mormons," The Uitlanders-or Outlandersby a Mr. Curtis. Many well-in- who are mainly British, pay a formed parties believe this article large part of the Transvaal taxes, to have emanated from no other and have nothing to say about the source than Mr. B. H. Roberts him- franchise. They, however, are unself, with, perhaps, the assistance willing to give up their British of Elder Charles 'V. Penrose, edi- citizenship, and to be counted tor of the Deseret News, official among the Boers. England claims organ of the Mormon Church. Mr. suzerainty over the Transvaal, and Curtis is a brother of Maggie Cur- this the Boers deny. t!S Ship Roberts, the latest acknowledged acquisition to the harem of In case of war rnissionary work Mr. Roberts, and can not, therefore, in South Afl'icamust, of COUl'se, sufbecalled "anunprejudicedwitnes"." fer with other enterprises. Missions Could these facts be known, they [Lre carried on by the American would take much of the wind out Board and Methodist Board from of the sails of Mormon missionm'ies the United States, and several Engwho are appealing to the A1'ena lish and South African societies. article in support of their claims. 'Val' not only diverts the mind of We publish on another page an ex- the people from spiritual things cellent reply to that article by a and endangers mission property, lawyer in Salt Lake City. This the but it tends to brutalize the natives Arena refused to publish, altho- who are in the disturbed districts. perhaps because-it clearly proves from Mormon writings the pre- The Miiller Orphanages. valence of intemperance and polygamy in lformon districts, and the It is refreshing to read the sixadvocacy of "blood atonement," tieth report of the Scriptural whereby the church sanctions Knowledge In'stitution for Home murder to atone for apostasy. and Abroad, being the record of the Lord's dealings with those who Mormonism should be eradicated have succeeded George Muller in from America, first by the enforce- his life-work. The report covers ment of law in respect to crimes ninety pages, and contains over against society, and second by the 50,000 words, giving the 1l11rrative preaching of the Gospel and the for the year ending May 26, 1899. ministry of love on the part of the The first ten words aptly sumfollowers of Jesus Christ. marize its contents: "The signal blessing that the God of all grace bestowed," through another twelve months. The most conspicuous fea- sionm'Y work on no small scale, car- ture of the narrative is the unvary- ried on both at home and abroad, ing faithfulness of the great Prayer and on strictly Biblical lines. 148 hearer and bountiful Promiser. The orphans have been admitted during original workmen, Mr. Muller and the year, and 1,560 were under care Mr. Craig, are both gone, but the at the close of the year. The averwork goes on; and Mr. James age of Bible and Tract distribution Wright and Mr. G. F. Bergin are has been fully maintained, and the carrying it on upon exactly the schools have been continued, and same lines as before, and with the the missionaries in foreign lands same experience of blessing. It has have been helpt, at a total expendithus been demonstrated that the tUre of £3,394148. 9d.-about $16,500. work was independent of even the striking and positive personality Since the commencement of the of that really great man-George work, over one minion pounds Muller-that it was founded not on have been given for the orphan a man, but on a method; not on a support, in answer to prayer; person, but on a principle, and that nearly £400,000 given to other God is the same God to all those objects; by sales of Bibles and who follow the same Scriptural and Tracts, nearly £50,000 more; and spiritual laws which the Divine half as much more by payment of Mastel' has both framed and pub- the children in the day schools. lisht as His spiritual code. There Here is a work long revolving has been a true succession, and about one man, originated and conhence a continued success. These ducted by him, whose total expenbrethren, upon whom has fallen ditures thus reach close on to the mantle of this Elijah, have stood £1,500,000, or $7,500,000. And since by the waters and called upon Eli- apostolic days no equal amount jah's God, and expected continued has been spent more wisely, going interposition of His power, and farther to promote the spread there has been no river of diffi- of Gospel truth everywhere. culty over which He has not opened a path. The singular fidelity of Mr. '''right and Mr. Bergin to the During this fiscal year, in answer principles laid down by Mr. Muller to believing prayer, and without a seems the more beautiful in view of single application to any human the frequent departures from such being for pecuniary help, there has principles, in the case of some who been received the sum of nearly have succeeded others as adminis- £30,OOC (£29,677 178. 9Yzd.), or close trators and turned upside down the to $150,000, of which about four- system they left as a legacy, as in fifths was taken for the orphan the case of the Doshisha in Japan. work, and the rest for the other One reason why legacies and beobjects-schools, Bible and tract quests are so unsafe is that legators work, and support of missionary are so uncertain about their beworkers. There has been one do- quel:lts being carried out. Let these nation of £2,400, and a legacy of conscientious men at Bristol speak £20,000 has been left to the work, for themselves: not yet paid, but in prospect. The year has been one of severe finan- Mr. Miiller began this work with one clearlY cial straits, but with the same ex- defined purpose, viz., to illustrate the truth perience as before of Divine pro- that the unseen God and Father, our Lord vision and interposition. Jesus Christ, really listens to and answers the believing prayers of His children, now, at This work interests us as a mis- the end of the nineteenth century, just as much as He did in the days of the Apostles, or in the days of Daniel, David, Abraham, and Enoch. To emphasize this lesson Mr. Miiller resolved, from the out· fields have been aided. During the set, never to do what, otherwise, it would have been perfectly Scriptural and there- year over £1,000 have been used fore lawful to do, viz., to make his needs known to his fellow Christians. Only in in tract distribution, and since the ear of the living God woulcl he tell his circumstances. And for 64 years God vindi- 1840 nearly £50,000. All this is cated His servant, and ~howed RtK approval of his utter trust in Himself. Beloved Mr. mission work, as is also even the Bergin and I felt that if we departed a hair's breadth from this position, in conclucting the orphan work for, in the truest Scriptural Knowledge Institution. we shoul(l be marring its unique testimony, and so ,ve sense, it is a co·nveri'ing work. The had not a Inoment's hesitation. salvation of souls is in everything This is written with regard to a matter so small that it would the supreme aim, and God con- seem to belong among the matters of little importa.nce, namely, s.tantly honors this supremacy of whether a friend who inquired as to the needs of the work should be purpose. Ve know of no place informed of the straits they were in. Vould that all who administer where money can be put wUh the a trust were as conscientious and careful to carry out the will of those absolute e01~fidence that it will be who had founded great institutions! 1lsed only fOI' God more than in the The Lord's dealings continue to be very peculiar in the trials to Scriptural Knowledge Institution which faith is subjected, and the reward of patient waiting. For ex- at Bristol. ample, between the 13th and 20th of July, 1898, the smallest 7ceekly total The editor-in-chief has been in since the commencement of the fiscal year was received (£155). From Bristol many times, been admitted the 21st to the 27th, £1,023 came in, the small income of the week be- to the rare privilege of active felfore having led to more continuous and courageous waiting on God. lowship with this noble staff of The trial of faith nevertheless continued, but on the 10th of Decem- helpers in prayer and praise; been ber, nine months to a day after dear Mr. MiUler's departure, by a dona- permitted to know, as outsiders do tion of £2,400 and a legacy of £2,000 more, all five branches of not, of the straits gone through, the work were for the time richly supplied; and again on March 28, being admitted to the prayer-meet- 1899, word carI1e of a legacy of £20,000, the largest legacy to the ing of the helpers, where the wants orphanage yet announced. Here we find conspicuous answers to of the institution are laid before Mr. Muller's prayers com;ng over twelve months after his death. God. He has heen in all the de- Since March, 1834, 289,328 Bibles, partments of the orphanage, fre- 1,409,649 New Testaments, and 245,- 221 copies of parts of the Vord quently addres~,ing both the chilhave been circulated in various dren and the helpers, and thus can tongues, in all over 2,000,0001 Dur- testify, from personal and intimate ing the year 161 laborers in mission knowledge, that no institution known to him more faithfully represents the principles and prac- tises of the New Testament Church.

Once more we call attention to the singular completeness of detail in accounting for every farthing 1'eceived and ea'pended. We have felt compelled more than once to call attention to the absence of such detail in the reports of some so- cieties and institutions which dis- burse large sums. Even when there is a det&iled statement of receipts, there is often a lack of such detail in expenditure. This alienates public confidence. Donors are en- titled to a report of the exact man- ner in which gifts are used, and no lumping of expenditures will suf- fice. The more honest the disburse- ment is, the more reason for such detail that there may be no en- couragement to others who deal fraudulently. The more trans- parent all such methods are, the more is Christ glorified.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMONG THE WILD NGON!. By 'v. A Elmslie, ers of missionary committees and M.B. Introduction by Lord Overtoun others who are in a position to Illustrated. Map. Index. 12mo, 316 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. stimulate interest by this means.

This is an exceedingly interesting CATALOGPE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION LIBRARY account of work in the Livingstonia Mission in British Central Africa. of the Divinity School of Yale University, This mission of the Free Church of No.5 IH99 8vo, 32 pp. Paper. Tut- Scotland is the outcome of Living- tle, morehouse & Taylor, New Haven. stone's travels through the African jungles. The mission was founded Mr. George E. Day has done exby Dr. James Stewart and Dr. Laws on the west shore of Lake Nyassa. cellent service in thus cataloging Slavery and barbarism faced the missionaries at every point, and the 6,500 volumes in the Foreign there were long years of waiting for fruit. Now, however, this is Missionary Library of the Univerone of the brightest spots in the mission world. Industrial training sity. It is a library which should has been a special feature of the work, but always holding a place be of great advantage, not only to secondary to the preaching of the Gospel and training of converts in students and professors of the uni- Christian truth. versity, but to many who may be Dr. Elmslie knows this field and people well, and vividly describes al)le to visit New Haven, and conthe country and people of the Ngoni, who are warriors of the consult its shelves. The catalog is Zulu race. Their history is chiefly markt by vice, superstition, and well arranged for consultation. bloodshed, but there has recently been a remarkable revival mnong There are still many volumes absent them, and hundreds are coming out to confess Christ; from the library which we should MANUAL FOR STEWARDS A'r lIISSICNARY LOAN suppose would be among the first EXHIBITIONS IllusLrated 12mo, 186 pp. secured. It would be of great ad- 1,<; Church Missionary Society vantage to have included in this Loan exhibitions for missions have received more attention in catalog a list also of the best hooks Great Britain than in America, but the demand is increasing in both which treat of mission lands and countries. They are an excellent means of awakening and stimulat- heathen peoples. ing interest, and for imparting knowledge of foreign peoples and Monthly Missionary Bibliography. lands. This book is the only one publisht treating of the subject. It tells MANUAL l<~OR STEWARDS OF MISSIONARY LOA~ of the object of such exhibitions, the best method of arrangement, EXHIBITIONS. lllustrated. l~mo, 136 pp 18. describes various departments, and net. Church Missionary Society, London. gives other helpful hints. The SELF SUPPORTING CHURCHES, AND How TO book should be secured by all lead- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the Life and Teachings of Rev C H. Wheeler, D.D. By W. H Wheeler. 12mo.400 pp $1.00. Better Way Publishing Co, Grin- nell.Ia BLACK ROCK Ralph Connors. Illustrated. 12mo,327 pp. $125. Fleming H. Revell Co PIONEERING ON THE SAN JUAN (COLORADO). Rev Geo. M. Darley, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co RUSSIA IN ASIA By Kr·ausse. Maps 8vo. $4 00 Henry Holt & Co. THE HEART OF ASIA. F. A S Krineand E D. Ross Illustrated. 8vo $350 J. B. Lippincott. INTIMATE CHINA By Mrs Archibald Little Illustrated. 8vo. 615 pp $5.00. J. B. Lippincott. IN THE VALLEY OF THI< Y ANGTSE. lYlrs. Arnold Foster. London MIssionary SocIety. CHINA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION. Harold Gorst $3 00 E. P Dutton & Co, New York GOM PAUL'S PEOPLE A C Hillegas. IlIus· trated 12mo $1.50 D Appleton & Co. PRESENT DAY EGYPT. F. C. Penfield Illus- trated 8vo 400 pp $2 50. The Century Co ~ New York TUNISIA ANI> THE MODERN BARUARY PIRATES Herbert Vivian. 8vo, 341 pp Longmans, Green & Co.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. ment. Japan has been greatly aided. All the same, the churches -A writer in The Cln~rchman need a quickened sense of responsisuggests: "It is true, tho strange, bility to these coming nations.- that for the first six years or so, London Christian. very little visible effect is produced by missionary teaching and in- -hi the Baptist Missionary fluence. The mind of a pagan de- Magazine for August is an editorial scendant of innumerable centuries on Self – Supporting Industrial of pagans appears to be for some Evangelistic Missions, especially in time impenetrable to the Christian Africa. As a matter of fact, the doctrine, and no matter how zeal- article declares the following: ously a missionary may strive with him, he continues to present a " Almost every mission field, parwooden dulness, until by and by ticularly in Africa, is strewn with there is a gleam of interest; he the wrecks of industrial missionscatches the idea, as it were; and the mournful reminders of high the interest becomes infectious and hopes and blooming enthusiasm spreads from family to family, and dasht on the rocky shores of converts multiply rapidly." practical and painful experience. After scores of trials, a careful -Is it true that our missionary study of world-wide missions for societies are giving an undue pro- eighteen years fails to disclose a portion of their means and men to purely industrial, evangelistic, selfthe evangelization of weak and supporting mission to the heathen dying nations, and neglecting the in successful operation in all the strong and numerous nations which world." will probably have a dominating influence in the future? It may -An English paper says; "The seem so, but we douut if it is so ill most remarkable feature of the reality. The weak nations were in present 'bOOII1' is, of course, the most cases accessible; the strong amazing succes::; of Mr. Sheldon's were shut off by the arm of military books. About 20 publishers are power, by immemorial customs, publishing sixpenny novels, and and by religious prejudices. Access quite 15 of them are tm'ning out to the weak was easy; to the strong it was impossible for decade,; after' 'V 'vVhat ould Jesus do ?' and the missionary work began. The East India Company, which was so bit- half-dozen companion books. terly opposed to the spread of the There has been nothing in the Gospel in India, was not superseded present century like this sermon by imperial power until forty years story. It has sold in literal milago. India has not been neglected. lions, 3,000,000 having been sold in China was entered as soon as ever this country alone (much increased the smallest opening was forced in hy latest returns). 'l'he success is her stout walls of pride and preju- the more remarkable because two dice, and proportionately to their of Mr. Sheldon's stories had been strength the churches have con- publisht in serial form in England tinued to work for her. Mongolia in 1895 and 1897, and had attracted would have been Christianized ere no special notice. Yet in less than now but for the Russian gOvern- six months the circulation of 'In His Steps' has far surpassed the total circulation of all Mrs. Henry Wood's novels in forty years! , East Lynne,' which has had a big- ger circulation than any other Eng- !ish copyright novel, has only grace to abide in the calling wherereached 480,000 copies, and it is said in we were called to the work, celi- that the total number sold of "Vm. bate, for the kingdom of heaven's Black's novels is not more than sake."- Indian TVitness. SOO,OOO. 'Three Men In a Boat,' a remarkably popular book, reacht -Says Rev. S. H. Chester, who 160,000; 'Beside the Bonnie Brier is a missionary secretary (Presby- Bush,' 90,000; 'A Prisoner of terian) and so ought to know: "The Zenda,' 70,000; and' The Christian,' native church will learn more of the most popular book of 1897, sold the art of management in six to the extent of 12S,000 copies in months in managing its own things that year. But how paltry these -which itself pays for-than it figures are beside Mr. Sheldon's will learn in six years in managing millions! " mission things-which the mission pays for." No douht the native -A contributor to the Ind-ian Christians, if left to themselves, StandanZ discusses "The Pauline may make mistakes-but what Privilege" of remaining single, and home church does not? But the makes a racy" Plea for Toleration." ultimate aim of all missionary effort He resents the insinuation that the should be so to develop native forces celibate is a sort of freak, an ab- that in time the missionaries vVill normal accident for which there is become supernumeraries, and the no accounting and of which the work of evangelization he carried fewer the better. He thinks it is on wholly hy native forces. just as possible that a man should enter upon a missionary career -Some people are very fond of with a deliberate and prayerful purpose to devote himself wholly looking at missionary work from to the work without the counterattractions of married life, as that an amateur mathematical point of a woman should do so. The article concludes: "Of course, we shall hear view; they say: plenty about the drawbacks-how deficient the celibate must uecessa- = 'Let :c the amount of money rily be in dealing with the domestic side of the people's life, and in par- spent by the society in the year; ticular how impossible it is for him a = the nUlllber of baptisms in the to reach the women-tho even in this direction a good deal can be year; then ,t· = the cost of each done with the help of an expe- a rienced Bible-woman. But we are not pleading for entirely celibate convert. For 1898-99 this equation missions, being, indeed, more broadminded than the benedicts for the C. 11. S. would be who would sometimes appear to wish for the entire extermination .'1' £::lSO,OOO • of the celibate race! "Ve only a 1au-, 000 c-onver-t-s = £22 each. plead for liberty, for the right to exist, and that not on sufferance Not a very large Slun of IHoney, merely, but as those who have seen our own vision from the Lord and but is it correct ? No, certainly not, received 'our own gift' as well as they, and whQ desire by God's and a real mathematician would at once see where the fallacy lies.

There is another factor which ought to be taken into consideration, viz.

" b," equal to the innnense anlOunt of work done which, while perhaps not resulting in direct conversions, is yet steadily hreaking down cruel, hellish, awful heathen customs; it is raising the position of women, saving life, healing the sick, lessen- ing the i'mmorality, teaching the doctrines of Christianity-in short, work which is slowly, hut none the less surely, civilizing the worldteaching that there is no true, real, vile books 0[' pictures, enough to permanent civilization which is not work an immense deal of corrupbased on Christian principles.- tion, have been destroyed by the C. lJf. 8. Gleaner. Society for the Suppression of Vice. Along with this, more than 2,000 -·The Southern Baptist Conven- persons have been arrested for their tion puts forth these figures which conduct in sending forth this obrelate to its foreign missions: scenity. So, God bless and prosper Anthony Comstock and his work. s:a 0)2 1'0c@,W~ ~;;..::~:::~ :~ro.I~~l, ::. ..~c:: ill. -The Rev. Ng. Poon Chew, of Los Angeles, Cal., is about to start a COUNTRIES. z [() rn:… ~….. ..:c:::::l ~0~.:.,1:.:.:;: Q.) 00 paper in the Ohinese language to 0 Iod further the interests of missions ;~;:; ta ~ 1"4 among the Chinese on the Pacific coast. For this purpose he has ——- 55122 427 1.802 procured 250,000 types, which China……………. 40 341 represent 11,000 different charac- Africa…………… 6 10 6 37 51H ters, and require that number of Italy. . .. …… …… 1 20 22 38 separate boxes in which to keep them. Mexico … ……… 10 19/2(; 45 1,091 Brazil……………. 18 17 23 285 1.524 -In one particular, at least, all our Illen in the government service Japan…………… 7 7 1 13 71 might pattern after one of the Japanese consuls to this country. Total ………… 8"2 11281100 845 5,347 'Vhen connected with the Japanese embassy at 'Vashington he was -The Mennonites are about to askt to translate some papers about establish a mission in India, and the liquor business with Japan. have sent two men to explore and He declined on the ground that he select a region in which to locate was willing to do anything for his for work. The United Evangelical country s good, but would do noth- Association, one of our newest ing to introduce into his country bodies, has selected China and Hu- what had never been anything but nan Province, and as soon as such ,L curse to other nations. can be selected will send out two men and their wives, one of wholll -The report of the Commissioner is to he a physician. of Indian Affairs shows that during the past year there have been on AMERICA. the rolls of the Indian schools 24,004 pupils, with an average at- United States.-The New York tendance of HJ,671, a considerable World recently publisht a list of increase over the preceding year. donations to church education, etc., The great majority are in the reguin this country during the month lar government schools, 19,899; of May. The sum total is $3,220,- there are nearly 3,000 in the con- 600, divided as follows: Edu- tract schools, 315 in public schools, cational institutions, $1,092,000; 737 in mission boarding schools, charity, $80,000, and churches $114,- and 54 in mission day schools. The 000. The great institutions of the appropriations for the education of country were remembered with Indians in schools under private great gifts. The University of control have diminisht steadily. Pennsylvania received $625,000; For the present year the sums are: another institution, not named, For the Roman Catholics, $116,862; $250,000, and Columbia University, $217,000.

-Tho not commonly rankt among missionaries, yet most assuredly Anthony Comstock is a lllan with a Illission from heaven, and one also which he proposes to fill to the full, cost him what it may; for we rE;lad that no less than 72 tOIlS of for Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for EUROPE. Hampton Institute, $20,040-the last two being special appropria- Great Britain.-Dr. Fairbairn, in tions. The amount appropriated an article in the Contemporary Refor the present year is $2,638,390, a view, gives to English readers a slight increase. striking instance of how the idola- try of the mass, as practised by -Speaking of Indians, from the ritualists in England, is lookt upon following statement it would ap- by the Hindu. " Ve," said the pear that, after all, they are really Hindu, "make an image, or a human: Rev. S. C. Wright, now of symbol, of our god; but we never Oberlin, left horne recently for a confound either with the god it visit among one tribe of the Ojib- speaks of. The most illiterate perway Indians, near Hayward in son knows that there is one Vishnu Northern Yisconsin, and from and one Siva, one Krishna, and one there will go to Leech Lake, Min- Vali, and that there is not such an nesota, where another tribe of the infinite multitude of these deities same Indians live. Mr. Vright as there are symbols or images in was a missionary among these In- the land. But you, you take a dians for about thirty years, teach- piece of bread and a cup of wine; ing and preaching near Hayward you utter over them a prayer, and for nine years, and near Leech Lake they straightway become the flesh for twenty years. All his e.xpenses and blood of your God, which you will be paid by the Indians, who ofIeI' up in sacrifice and then conwish to see their old teacher and sume. In all Hinduism you will friend. find no idolatry as gross as this." .

-More than 24,000 volumes of -In one of the May gatherings missionary literature have been this year the pitiful object-lesson placed in the hands of Le young of a burnt Bible was held up to people in the United States by the view. Its owner, a young English- Methodist Student Missionary Cam- woman, was present, beadng the paigners. Every day brings new marks of those who at priestly inorders, and it is now assured that stigation sought her own and her at least 40,000 volumes will be sold husband's life. This happened in by September l. From every hand Brazil, but it is the same wherever come reports of missionary fires the pTiest holds rule, and it is sad which are being kindled by the to think that this is the system reading of these ;;plendid books. which the Ritualists of to-day would fain bring back upon us, and -Of 303 missionaries sent out by which our foolish rulers in Church the 'Vomen';; Foreign Missionary and State treat with such tender Society of the Methodist Church concern. A burnt Bible is a true only 18 have died, 7 of them dying and expressive mark of Rome.- on the field. Medical Missions.

Canada.-The Canadian Presby- -Among the shareholders of the terian Voman's Missionary Society brewing company of Guinness & has reacht its twenty-third year, Co., are no fewer than 178 persons has representatives in India and bearing the title of "Rev.," includ- China, and reports 642 auxiliaries, ing bishops, deans, archdeacons, 302 mission bands, a total member- and canons-all, of course, in the ship of 21,000, and an income of famous Apostolic Succession. In $45,513 last year. four other brewing companies are 133 persons designated as "Rev." to support entirely a new medical This reveals the secret of the oppo- missionary in South India, and has sition many of the Anglican clergy also given £500 for extension of work show to temperance work. I should in New Guinea; another has promist like to know what the honest opin- to support a medical missionary in ion of blessed Peter and self-deny- the Amoy district; a third has uning Paul is concerning these suc- dertaken the support of his own cessors of theirs whose inconsis- daughter, who is going as a meditency they observe from the battle- cal missionary to Central China; a ments of paradise.-Indian Wit- fourth has given £500 to the general ne88. funds of the society, and other large amounts to various special -The British and Foreign Bible funds. And now news has come Society has begun to prepare for that an old friend of the society in its Centenary in 1904, by publishing Australia has promist £2,000 for a series of papers termed "Bible the estahlishment of two new in- House Papers," dealing with the land stations in New Guinea. work of Bible translation, etc., during the hundred years. The first -"Ve notice the statement in the two have already appeared, and ,~[ogado Cl'isiiane that when Queen have been written by Mr. G. A. Victoria came to the throne, more King, and the Rev. J. Gordon "Vatt. than 50 per cent. of her people-in The former is entitled "In Our the United Kingdom-could not Tongues," and gives an alphabet- write, and that now only 7 per cent. icallist of the new versions added are unable to write. by the B. & F. B. S. during the ten years, 1889-98, with some particu- -Last year the charitable income lars about each. Mr. "Vatt's COIl- of Great Britain and Ireland aptribution is entitled "Four Hun- proximated closely on £30,000,000, dred 'L'ongues," and gives a list of and of that immense sum only 406 languages in which versions of £1,400,000 was spent on missions to the whole or part of the Bible are the heathen, or, in other words, in use, of which 111 possess the while every man, woman, and whole Bible, 91 the New Testament, child at home could claim 15 shiland 204 only portions. lings as their share of charitable gifts every year, 1,000,000 heathen -How have times changed! have to divide 20 shillings between A hundred years ago, when the them! Church Missionary Society was founded, the bishops timorously France.-It is interesting to obheld back from it, scenting heresy serve that the Evangelical Chrisin it, and the Archbishop of Can- tians of France are organizing a terbury hesitated to give his sanc- definite deliverance of Gospel testition to the new foundation. And mony and a bold statement of Protnow a stately array of princes of estant principles for the Exposition the church delight to have a part in to be held next year. The Central the jubilee of the same society! Committee of the Mission In- Nay, more: the Archbishop of terieure Evangelique have proposed Canterbury himself, the Primate measures on a scale that shall comof the English Church, delivered pel public attention. To begin the Centenary Sermon. – Allge- with, a large hall, to hold 1,500 or meine Missions Zeitschrift. 2,000 people, wiII be provided to serve as a center of preaching and -One of the directors of the Lon- teaching effort. Lecturers, evandon Missionary Society has promist gelists, and singers, representative Italy.-A German journalist has of all the churches, will combine to given some interesting statistics place the Gospel in evidence before regarding the income of the pope. the millions who will visit Paris Leo XIII. requires £280,000 annufrom many lands. ally for the payment of his private chaplains and the support of his -" And Satan carne also." Since household in the Vatican and elsewc read that for the Paris 1900 where. Cardinals and diplomatic Exhibition a huge wine barrel has representatives abroad cost £20,000; been built, and 1(50 Nancy workmen the up-keep of the Vatican, £100,- have heen entertained in it to 000; alms and gifts to schools and dinner. The cost of the cask is charities, £60,000; "presents," and £6,000. other gifts, £60,000, and" miscel- laneous expenses," another £40,000. -The Paris Society, responding by the despatch of workers to calls Spain.-Last April five Protesfar beyond its resources, has nearly tant ministers gathered for conferdoubled its income during the last ence at Madrid. Pastor Fliedner twelve months; and opens the in his address Iitated that the colfinancial year with a large balanee lapse of three great Roman Cathin each of its funds. olic powers (Austria, 1866; France, 1870; Spain, 1898); augured the dawn Germany.-Aided by the 11or- of a new era. Never since the days ton bequest the lIoravian Church of the Reformation had there been is about to Bxtend its mission work such an open door. by establishing new stations in South Africa, on the Mosquito -The occasion which led to the Coast (Nicaragua) and in Labrador. passage of the Act of 1868, which It is expected that $80,000 will be repealed all Spanish restrictions applied to this new work. Accord- on liberty of conscience, is an intering to the conditions stipulated in esting one. Jn the year 1£6l, acthe bequest, the money must be cording to the Interior, the muniused for wholly new enterprises. cipal authorities of the city of This church has in heathen coun- Madrid decided to extend the bountries 182 mission stations, 372 Euro- daries of that city to the north. pean missionaries, and 1,945 native In order to do this they cut through :tgents. In connection with the the elevated plateau, "Quemamission congregations there are dero, " which was, in ages past, the 33,505 communicants and 62,206 execution· ground of the Inquisibaptized adult candidates for bap- tion. In so doing, the remains of tism. Last year the cost of this multitudes of Protestant martyrs missionary work was £82,700, while were exhumed. The sight of charthe total income was £70,100. red human bones, and half con- sumed masses of hair, with other -This same body of Christians unmistakable evidences of sufferhas recently decided upon the trans- ing, wrought upon the feelings of fer of the Greenland mission field the people, and led to the act which to the State church of Denmark. was past in that year for freedom The Greenland mission was estab- of religious belief. This act, tho lisht as early as 1733, and closely imperfectly executed, still remains followed upon the first enterprise on the statute book of Spain. of this kind in the West Indies in 1732. The transfer was made not The Jews.-According to Prof. for financial, but purely for practi- Cyrus Adler, following the most recal reasons. liable estimates obtainable, the total number of Jews in the world 22,500. The average annual gains is 10,728,491, distributed as follows: from these sources for the Protes- Russia, 5,700,000; Austria-Hungary, tant Church have been 1,450; for 1,860,106; United States, 1,043,800: the Roman Catholic, 1,250; for the Germany, 51l7,884; Turkey, 350,000; GreekChurch, 1,100; from mixt mar- Rumania, 300,000; Morocco, 150,- riages, 1,450, or an average annual 000; British Empire, 148,130; Abys- total of 5,250 addi tions from Jewish sinia (Falashas), 120,000; Nether- sources since the beginning of the lands, 97,324; France, 72,000; Tri- present century, – The Indepen- poli, 60,000; Tunis, 45,000; Algiers, dent.

43,500; Italy, 38,000; Egypt, 25,200; ASIA. Persia, 25,000; Bulgaria, 16,290; Turkestan and Afghanistan, 14,000; India.-Dr. Spinner, of "Veimar, Switzerland, 8,0:39; Argentine Re- in the Zeitsch1'ijt jiil' 111i88ion8- public, 6,735; Greece, 5,792; Servia, kt~nde, makes some remarks about 4,652; Denmark, 4,080; Belgium, Buddhism which are startling, but 4,000, etc. In this country New unquestionably true.

York leads with 400,000. Then ""Vhen, some 2,000 years before come Illinois and Pennsylvania, our era, the Aryans, full of courage with 95,000 each; Ohio, 50,000; Cali- and energy, penetrated from Cabul fornia, Maryland, a~~u Missouri, through the Khyber passes, into 37,000 each, etc. the valley of the Indus, .Jumna, and Ganges, they composed and -Pastor de la Roi, himself a con- sang magnificent heroic lays. This vert from Judaism, and the author we see in the oldest part of the of a three-volume series on the his- Veda. Their mythology was enertory of Jewish Gospel work, has getic and poetical. The hot sun of collected from all available and re- India, the easy life of conquerors, liable sources the data as to the exchanging the sword for the plow, gains that have been made in the transformed daring courage into nineteenth century for the Chris- quiet contemplation. Instead of tian Church from Israel, and has kings and heroes it was the priests, given his results in two articles the Brahmans, who controlled the publisht in the l-athanael, of Ber- people, hn,ving gradually risen to lin, Nos. 3 and 4. According to de be the highest caste. The religious la Roi's computation the total gains conceptions were cut to a hjerarchmade from Jewish sources and all ical pattern, and the soil that the branches of the Christian nourished them was no longer a Chnrch since the year 1800 has been, . channel of fresh enlivening mounin round numbers, 2'24,000. . The tain water. It was now drencht gainers by baptism of converts with unwholesome swamp-water, have been the following: giving birth, it is true, to luxuriant The Protestant Church. . . . . . . .. . . . 72,740 culture. The fantasy of the post- The Roman Catholic Church.. …. 57,300 vedic Indians revelled above all The Greek Catholic Church …. " 74,500 in dreams of hell and paradise.

Total, by baptisms ………… 204,540 Then the noble reformer, of In addition the gains by mixt mar- princely race, Giddastha, the Bud- riages have been nearly 20,000, mak- dha, shattered the whole fabric of ing a total of at least 224,000. The Brahmanism, took from it its hells leading countries who have fur- and its heavens, nay, by the force nisht this contingent were: Russia, of a pitiless logic, even its gods.

84,500; Austria-Hungary, 44,768; For fancies of heaven and hell there Great Britain, 23,500; Germany, was no place in Buddha's view of the world, any more than for any that where the missionary has the sort of divinities. The irony of advantage over the civilian is in fate, however, has brought it about, his much closer intercourse with that soon after his death not only the Hindu men through his longer was he himself raised into a god, residence in one place, and through but in numberless incarnations of his approaching them on the side of his person, in the deification of the their intellectual and religious in- first disciples, and in the gradual terests rather than on those of their reacceptance of the whole prebud- commercial, judicial, or civil. It dhistic Indian pantheon, more gods may be a curious fact, but it is a were given to Buddhism than the true one, that I found more appre- old Brahmanism possest. Parallel ciation of the good things in Hindu with this proceeded the transfor- men and in the Hindu religion mations of the eschatological con- among the missionaries than in any ceptions of Buddhism into those of other class of the European com- the Brahmanical era. The terrors of munity. It is possible that the the hells and the sensuous paradisi- missionary does more to reconcile acal joys of the heavens, in the the Hindu to the British regime shape in which for 2,000 years they than any other single 'Vestern have controlled the Buddhist be- element operating in India." lievers of Asia, have nothing to do with the doctrine of Buddha. They – It appears that the British govlead us directly back into the time ernment is disposed to apply to Inof the Brahmanical religion of dian Christians the heavy legacy nature. It is in this, and only in and heirship duties of England. this form, that the non-Indian These are not exacted of Hindus peoples, the masses of which have. generally. A meeting was to be gone over to Buddhism, so-called, held at Bombay of Indian Chrishave learned and accepted this tians, Protestant and Roman Cathreligion, which, after the sixth olic, to protest against this strange century of our era, fleeing from penalty laid on Hindus for adopt- India, but conquering elsewhere, ing the religion of their empress. overpa~t every bound. Never in the history of religion has a more -In the Anglican cathedral of fatal quid pTa quo come to pass. Calcutta the new Episcopal throne The professors of genuine Bud- is surmounted by a poppy-head dhism are to-day as good as extinct. finial. The Bombay Guardian So far, as is supposed, from number- keenly asks whether this is meant ing hundreds of millions, they now, to represent opium, as so large a in fact, number only thousands. source of revenue to the govern- Their place for 1600 years back, has ment which supports this metromore or less consciously been taken politan see. by adherents of Brahmanism, or more specifically, of Hinduism." -Sir John Woodburn, lieuten- ant-governor of Bengal, in clos- -Says Dr. Fairbairn: "One thing ing his interesting speech at St. imprest me greatly-the devotion Andrew's dinner, went a little out for the people of those who know of his way to refer to what he had them best and had lived longest in witnest on his recent tour in Chota close intercourse with them. It is Nagpur. He paid a fine compliment wrong to attempt to speak in to the work of the missionaries in generalities, which are ever closely that region. Said he: allied to falsities; but one may say "Speaking of Chota Nagpur, I was thinking of the surprise that ar- rived there even to so old an Indian as myself. Weare accustomed to bay, and the constituency at home think of the savage tribes in these embraces 39 'colleges and 15 schools. hills as almost irreclaimable from Work is carried on chiefly among the naked barbarism of their nomad the upper-class Parsees, and such life. What did I find? In the work is necessarily slow and diffischools of the missionaries there cult. Still, the reports are enwere scores of Koh boys rapidly couraging, and Miss de Selincourt attaining University standards in has been "prospecting" with a education. It was to me a revela- view to the extension of the work tion that the savage intellect, which to other University centers in we are all apt to regard as dwarft India. The income for the year and dull, and inept, is as acute and was £520, and the expenditure £630. quick to acquire as that of the son of generations of culture. It seems -A "Model Constitution and incredible, but it is a fact, that the By-Laws" has been publisht in Koh lads are walking straight into English, Teillgu, Tamil, Canarese, the lists of competition on equal Mahrati, Hindi, Urdu, and Benterms with the high-bred youth of galee, and 150 societies have already Bengal. This is a circumstance so been organized, of which 60 are in strange, so striking, so full of sig- the Madras presidency, It in Bomnificance for the future, that I bay, 18 in Bengal, 12 in the northcould not refrain from telling you west provinces, 9 in Central India, of this last surprise of this wonder- 15 in Burma, and the others in fulland we live in."-Tnd'ian Wit- other parts of India and Ceylon. 1W88 (quoted in Harvest Field). In the Arcot mission of the He- formed (Dutch) Church, of which -Bishop Thoburn in accounting Madanapalle is a station, "the Christian Endeavor has come to be for the falling off in membership of an important factor in the church work." There are now in that misthe Central India Mission of the sion 9 societies with 250 active members, besides many associate Methodist Episcopal Church last members.

year, gives, as one of the reasons, -Rev. Dr. Chamberlain, by ad- vice of his physicians, is returning the following statement, which to America. It seems probable that he will be unable to return to the contains wisdom which has wide field where he has labored so long.

application: "A third decrease, Tibet.-One of the most remark- ahle achievements in the missionand one which cost us the loss of ary field was the work of Hein- rich August Jaeschke, one of the several thousand members, was in Moravian brethren, who translated the Bijnour district. It seems that the Bible into the Tibetan language. Jaeschke was born at Herrnhut, in the baptism of most of the con- Saxony, in 1817, and died there in 1883. He joined the Brethren in verts in that region had been the mission at Kyelang, on the Bagha river, in southern Tibet, in largely only formal. The people of 1854. Tho excluded from further entrance into the" forhidden land," the lowest caste had decided by he began at once to learn the lan- general consent to become Chris- tians. They had been baptized in large numbers without any organ- ized effort being made to break them off from their old associations and properly to initiate them into the Christian faith. The result was that when an effort was made to enforce certain Christian usages and laws, such as the marriage law, the people were found utterly un- prepared to maintain a proper Christian profession."-Congregationalist.

-There are now 6 women con- nected with the Missionary Settle- mentforUniversity Women, Bomguage, and prepared a lexicon of the women by calling them there, German and Tibetan in manuscript, which was publisht in lithograph. and asking their advice about dress Another lexicon followed in Eng- lish and Tibetan, and some trans- for ourselves and Isabel." I~ittle lations of religious works. Next he produced a dictionary of English daughter was permitted to ex- and Tibetan, with illustrations of words and passages from Tibetan change courtesies with Chinese literature. This was publisht in print. All the while he was at children and play freely with them work on the Bible, and completed the New Testament, visiting Lon- in the court, where seesaw and don to supervise its publication by the British and Foreign Bible So- swing were placed designedly. ciety. His material for the Old Testament was afterward edited Tho for twenty years Mrs. Laugh- by his co-missionary and pupil, Sloberg. lin lived with a crowd of Chinese China.-Four years ago there women and children coming and were only a dozen native newspapers in the whole Chinese empire. going, the fact that she was hostess, Five of these were publisht in Hong Kong, 3 in Shanghai, 1 each in last year, to 5,000 is almost incon- Canton, Foochow, Tientsin, and Peking. There are now 30 or 40 ceivable. No wonder that she native papers in the empire, and perhaps as many magazines and wrote, just one month before she similar periodicals. Fifteen newspapers are pubJisht in Shanghai rested from her labors: "Lately I alone, 12 of which are dailies. Indeed, of the 30 or 40 newspapers the have had so many visitors that r greater portion are dailies. Thus altogether there are perhaps 75 am well worn out with them. The papers alld magazines issued in China. The great majority of Spring Festival brought thousands them very naturally belong to the reform party. of country women into the city; -It appears that not all mission- only a few modest hundreds visited aries have an easy time. These statements relate to one sent out by me, but they were enough to the American Presbyterian Church, Mrs. J. H. Laughlin, recently de- trample the flowers out of my front ceast. Their house was painted, not to please American eyes but yard, for the rooms would not hold Chinese taste. "This old wall is full of chinks and there used to them all. Visitors give us be always curioml eyes peeping through, but we let them peep and the chance to show the peo}le that tried not to have anything going on that would seem strange to the we are human, not horned unicorns. Chinese, and we made friends with Some of these women are religion- ists, the best to teach the doctrine of a way of escape from sin, for they feel that they need such a Gospel."

-'Ye are continually obliged to modify our notions of strange countries, sometimes religiously, sometimes morally, sometimes so- cially, sometimes physically. The Rev. Frank P. Josebund, in the Chl'mdcle, remarks: "A word about the country reacht from the 'door' of Amoy may not be amiss, as some people seem to fancy China is one great flat plain. I venture to call the Tokien province the , 'Yales ' or 'Scotland' of China, so diversified is it as to natural scen- ery. Mountains several thousand feet high are found all over the province, with fertile valleys in be- tween, well watered by good rivers. In most parts the soil is rich, yield- ing good crops of rice, barley, wheat, sugar-cane, sweet potatoes, heaven, and they paid divine tobacco, as well as great varieties honors to it for many years. Later of vegetables. Fruit trees abound on they received a New Testament, -oranges, limes, bananas, plan- and began to worship Jesus and the tains, pineapples, persimmons, pu- apostles. When at last a Chinese meloes, Inangoes, loquats, carum- evangelist came to their country, bokes, and many other kinds with these two men were the first who local names that have no counter- joined themselves to him. They part in English. Forests of pine were instructed and baptized, and, and fir are found on the hills; the filled with zeal for Christ, began to wide-spreading banyan and the ele- gather two little churches around gant bamboo on the plains, among them. – Evangelisches Missions the towns and villages. Coal and Magazin. iron are nlet with, as well as nlany other precious metals, but this -In China's Millions the story store of heaven-provided gifts is is told of Dr. Tsen, a Chinese doconly very partially workt, owing tor and drug-seller in Ganp'ing, to the firm hold that superstition province of K wei-chan, who behas upon the people. Tea, paper, came interested in the Gospel as lumber, articles made from bam- soon as he first heard it, and at boo, are the principal products, once began to close his shop on the tho, alas, less tea is grown each Lord's Day. Every morning ard year, its place being taken by the evening he joined the Christians in poppy-for opium." worship, for he thought it too long to wait till the next "worship day" -A few years ago a d~ctor, with came round. After a few weeks this test was put before him: "If his two sons, was baptized by the you really believe in Jesus as your German missionaries in China. true Savior, you should take down One of the sons related that his your picture image of the goddess grandfather had gone as a rebel in of mercy from your shop and burn the army of the Taipings to Nan- it." The taking of such a decided kin. When he came back he was stand for Christ would at once call an altered man. He worshipt idols forth bitter persecution; but he no longer, and became angry when answered: ,. I have been seeking a he was askt to do so. He was often Savior for forty years, and now found lying on his mat with his face that I have found one do you think to the earth as if he were praying; that I can not suffer for Him?" He nobody then dared to disturb him. went home and at once took down After his death they fonnd among the paper idol and burned it. Great his medical books-for he also was persecution broke out against him, a doctor-a New Testament which but the peace of God in his heart he had carried away from Nankin.- kept him steadfast, and afterward Evangelischcs If'Iissions Magazin. others of his family were brought to Christ through his influence. – In the Shansi province of China a copy of the Gospel of .Mark fell -.Missionary work among women into the hands of a learned man in heathen countries is very slow and a priest. The one read the from their difficulty in grasping strange book aloud to the other. the most simple truths. A Chi- Tnere was a great deal in it which nese woman who had listened with neither reader nor hearer under- interest to a lady's teaching about stood. But they were so imprest faith in Christ, askt: "If I trust in that they came to the conviction Jesus, must a letter be sent to tell that the book must come from him?" Another day she inquired: extending it. If they propose to " If I believe your doctrine, must I build a place of worship they must eat foreign food P" The language give reasons for so doing, the time is difficult for the missionary to when the building is to be commaster, but what makes it more so pleted, and the proposed method of is the fact that conversational managing and maintaining it. If words are so different from book permission is given and the strucwords. ture is not finished within the time specified, the permit expires by Japan.-A writer in the Japan limitation. The choice of a teacher lJfail gives a summary of n curious or preacher is also to be referred to article that appeared in n native the chief of the district, with a Japanese paper on the Buddhist statement of his qualifications and priesthood and their classification. the method of selecting him. Any He divides the 100,000 Buddhist proposed change of creed or leader priests in Japan (scarcely any of must be laid before the civil whom, he says, lead moral lives) authority with statement of reasons into 20 classes, like these; corn- therefor, and permission to make "tealing priests, drum-carryinls the change must he secured. priests, showmen, racing priests, demon priests, Scripture sellers, -The Kumi-ai (Congregational) Scripture readers, speech sellers, churches of Japan have recently concubine keepers, grave keepers, been celebrating the twenty-fifth mendicants, money collectors, anniversary of the organization of traders, diviners, moxa nlarkers the first two churches of their num- (i.• e. cauterizing priests), and pray- ber, that of Kobe, organized April ing priests. 19, 1874, and that of Osaka, May 21 of the same year. The Kobe -Concurrent with the enforce- church has now a membership of ment of the new treaty rights of 522 and the Osaka church has 471. Japan over residents within her It is a significant fact that within borders, an injunction was issued twenty-five years since the first by the chief "icar or primate of the Kumi-ai church, consisting of 11 Buddhists of Japan, urging upon members, was formed, the number the lesser clergy and the laity strict of these churches has increast to obedience to the new spirit of 70 and the membership to 10,046. liberty of conscience within the empire and abstention from all -The Methodists have now in resistance to foreigners engaged in Japan 60 organized churches and trade or religious propaganda. A 3,023 members. The number bapsimilar injunction was issued by tized during the eight months from the chief prelate of the Shingon sect August, ]898, to March, 1899, was of the Buddhists. 428, the increase over last year being 25. -The real intent and full meaning of this "new departure" is AFRICA. not yet known, and developments will be watcht with no little in- Egypt.-At a conference of Christerest, for the Department of Home tian workers called by the Ameri- Affairs has notified all persons pro- can (United Presbyterian) Mission, posing to teach any religion to give and held in Cairo, July 31 to August to the chief official of their district 2, there were present about a dozen a full account of themselves, of members of the Church Missionary their religious belief and method of Society from Cairo. The North African Mission, which has work in Alexandria, contributed, per- school, are under the influence of haps, 10 more. The "Egyptian the Gospel. The native evangelical Mission Band," of 7 young men community numbers 22,500. Of who recently came to Alexandria, these 6,0'20 males, and 2,091 females were in regular attendance, with can read. Of the entire populatior; the exception of 2 who are in of Egypt, including foreigners, only Syria, and 1 in England. Besides 88 males and 6 females in 1,000 can these, were representatives of Bible read; while of the evangelical comsocieties, of soldiers' homes for munity, 521 males and 200 females work among the men in the British in 1,000 are able to read. army, the pastor of the Scotch chul'ch in Alexandria, the pastor of West.-BishopTugwell, of Westthe Armenian congregation in ern Equatorial Africa, has recently Cairo, and others. written a strong letter to the Lon- don Timcs concerning the alarming -These figures relating to this growth of the liquor traffic on the same American mission are signifi- western coast of Africa. He shows cant. There are 210 central and from the Lagos GovcTnment Gazelle out-stations"extending from Alex- that the amount of gin imported andria, Damietta, Port Said, and at Lagos in January, 1899, 52;753 Ismailia on the Mediterranean Sea gallons, was nearly twice as large and Suez Canal, throughout the as the amount imported in Janu- Delta and along the Nile to Assu{m, ary, 18!J8. In like manner the in Upper Egypt, and Kosseir on amount of brandy imported had the Red Sea. The majority of the been doubled. Drunkenness among large towns are occupied, and many all classes is rapidly increasing, of the smaller ones. From these even Mohammedans yielding to the eenters the work is carried into the new vice. villages by means of colporteurs. The Synod of the Nile consists of 4 – "Ve ought not to omit to call Presbyteries, with 31 native or- attention to the great change which dained ministers, 19 licenst preach- will be made in ,Vest Africa by the ers, 10 lay workers, and 8 theologi- legislation of the last session of cal students. In the churches and Parliament. The territories hitherpreaching places an average of to ruled ~by the Royal Niger Com- 11,155 people attend the serviees on pany will be taken over by the the morning of the Lord's Day. British government. The first There are 6,200 communicants in governor of the Upper Niger disthe native church. The educa- trict will be Col. Lugard, well tional work includes nearly 200 known as having administered s-2hools for both sexes, located in Uganda under the imperial British all parts of Upper and Lower East Africa Company, and as hav- Egypt, many of which are self-sup- ing done somewhat similar work in porting. In these schools last year Nyassaland. '1'he consequences of were nearly 12,900 pupils. The the change to our mission are not Theological School is located at easy to forecast. ,Ve can not, how- Cairo and ~he Training College at ever, omit to express our gratitude Assyut. There are about 500 pu- for the assistance frequently renpils in the college, 400 of whom are dered by Sir George Taubmann boarders. Over 3,000 women and Goldie, the governor under the girls attend the. Sabbath morning Company.-C. lI'I. S. Intelz.igenceT. services, and at least 10,000 women and girls ;n home, church, and South. – Two former Lovedale students have been very successful during the present year at the Uni- nually toward the lates1i misr;;ion of versity of Edinburgh. .Mr. James the Rhenish Society, that to the Gray has graduated .M.A., having Ovambo. -Bercichte del' Rhein<idistinguisht himself in political schen JJfciswiunsgesellschujt. economy; and .Mr. "Villiam Girdwood has past the third profession- -ThE: Universities' Mission to al examination for M.B., C.nI. Mr. Central Africa (Zanzibar, Lake James Dower, another former Nyassa, etc.) was founded in re- Lovedale pupil, has gained an en- sponse to an appeal of Dr. Livingtrance scholarship of £30, the larg- stone. The missionaries receive no est bursary open to competition in stipends, and bare maintenance the Congregational Theological allowances are paid only to those Hall, Edinburgh. Mr. Dower is who can not support themselves. preparing for the ministry. The At the consecration of Bishop civil service list of Cape Colony for McKenzie, Bishop Gray spoke of 1899 shows the names of 33 natives, the new bishop's field as the first educated at Lovedale, who are now link in a cht~in of missions which occupying various positions in the would one day stretch from Cap'l service. One has attained to a sal- Town to Cairo. The staff now ary of £200 a year; there are 18 numbers 200 persons, of whom 118 whose allowances range from £100 are natives. In the last year 830 to £155; and 14 from £50 to £]00. men and 478 women were confirmed. Peace has been establisht where -The Rhenish Missionary So- everybody wad at war before the ciety has in Cape Colony a number coming of the missionaries. of churches which are self-supporting. For years they have cost the -The last school session in Ngosociety nothing, either for the niland began with an attendance of salary of missionaries or teachers, 7,000 scholars, and for the office of or for the building and mainte- teacher in these there were 140 comnance of churches and schools. It petitors. is true that the English government pays it considerable annual Uganda.-During the year 1898 subsidy to the s~hools, and that there were sold 5,339 New Testarents paid for missicmary property ments and Bihles, 8,445 Gospels and also produce certain sums; but still, portions of Scripture, 5,247 prayerthe spirit of sacrifice in the congre- books and hymn-books, 225 copies gations deserves recognition, as of the" Pilgrinl's Progress," and a they yearly supply what is needful large number of tracts, etc. Nearly out of their own means by volun- all were paid for in shells, which tary contributions. The most form the currency of the country, striking proof of this willingness to the value of £1,433. The shells to contribute is the stately church numbered 6,800,000! at Worcester, the two missionaries' houses, and the schools, which have -This impressive illustration is all been built in this way. And, given of the value which the Bafurther, these churches have been ganda attach to the Scriptures: led to feel it to be their duty to help "One sees some interesting instanin the evangelization of other races ces of what the people will do to in Africa, and, altho they are any- obtain books, which are very exthing but rich people, the 15,000 pensive indeed, especially as com- Christians there contribute from pared with the rate of wages. Imfour to fivE;) thousand marks an- agine a man carrying a box weigh- ing 63 pounds on his head for 34 miles, under an African sun, then walking 12 miles to fetch another when askt how matters stood, he load of 3;"> pounds, which he then replied: "The prospect is now most carried the return journey of 35 encouraging: the Christians are miles. As soon as he received the beg'inn'ing to d'ig ~lP their Bibles cowrie shells as wages, he walkt and hymn-books again." These off to buy it New Testament." had been buried under the earthen Would that our people in this floors of the huts during the war Christian land appreciated God's and subsequent troubles. Word as much! -The changes wrought by the -The native Christians in Ugan- French administration in Antanada, are every month purchasing narivo is commented upon by the more than $500 worth of books and missionaries; many good roads stationery, a large part of the books haNe been made, and other markt being Christian. In the mission improvements effected. There is are 15 nati ve priests and deacons less of a nom inal profession of Chriswholly supported by the native tianity than in former days; the church. proclamations of perfect religious liberty are working out their -A recent number of the Baptist effects, and many have profest the Missionm'Y lIfagazine has the fol- Protestant faith in the face of lowing interesting note with refer- Jesuit and heathen opposition, and ence to Uganda as a meeting point riskt persecution and death for the of great importance in Central name of Christ. After all the trials Africa. In speaking of the C. M. of the past few years we may, in- S. missionaries of Uganda, it says: deed, thank God for grace and wis- "They are nearer to the English dom bestowed in time of need, and Baptist station at Stanley Falls, on take courage for the future.-Lonthe Kongo, than they are to their don ChTonicle. own central station at Mengo, on Lake VIctoria. One of the Uganda -Some of the damage done to missionaries recently rf'turned to Protestant missions in Madagascar England by way of the Kongo, will be repaired. The hospital bewhich will probably become the longing to the Friends was requishortest and cheapest way from sitioned in 1896. The French England to Uganda. The line of government now agree to make a railway from Cape Town to Cairo payment to the society of the sum will be met in Uganda by the line of 30,000 francs (£1,200) for the now building from 1Iombasa on drugs, furniture, etc., which were the east coast, and the route from in the hospital at the time of requithe west coast via the Kongo will sition, and also, in three instalalso effect a junction with the north ments, 150,000 francs (£6,000) for the and south line somewhere in this building, together with interest at same territory. Uganda will be at the rate of 3 per cent. for the past the meeting of the ways." three years. The first payment is to be made immediately, and the Madagascar.-At the London later instalments in 1900 and 1901. Missionary Society's anniversary on May 11th, the Rev. C. Jukes, of -In the long run good work tells. Madagascar, related how, just be- The French, who thought they fore leaving the island, he met a were going to overbear the entire native Christian teacher, whose English missionary work in .1fadadistrict had suffered from grievous gascaI', are finding that they can and prolonged disturbance. But not afford to. A special corre- spondent of the Paris Temp-<, writing recently from Madagascar, Obituary Notes. says: -One of the missionary veterans " Protestant missions are making bas past away in the person of now great progress by reason of the Rev. William Butler, founder of very evident superiority of their in- the Methodist Episcopal Mission in struction. Their schools, under the India and Mexico, wbo died at Old charge of Malagasy teachers, who Orcbard, Me., on Aug. 18,1899. Dr. are more intelligent and better edu- Butler was born in Dublin, Ireland, cated than their Catholic col- Jan. 30, 1818. In 1837 be was conleagues, also furnish instruction in verted, and in 1839 began to preach. household arts, as sewing, etc. It He came to the United States in is even noticeable that a number of 1850, and for several years preacbt nat.ives, who at the close of the war at Williamsburg, Shelburne Falls, embraced Roman Catholicism, are Yestfield, and Lynn. From 1856 now again in the Protestant to 1866 be was in India. Returnchurches." ing, he was stationed at the Dor- chester street church, Boston, also ISLANDS OF 'l'HE SEA. at the Walnut street churcb, Chel- sea. From 1873 to 1879 he was in Fiji.-Rev. F. Langham has re- Mexico. He subsequently wrote cently returned to England from books on missions in India and Fiji, commissioned to carry the re- Mexico, which are still standard vised edition of the Bible through works. President Diaz, of Mexico, the press, under the direction of- the was one of the first to send a letter British and Foreign Bible Society. of sympathy to Dr. J. W. Butler, Mr. L. has been spared to serve the who is now.ably carrying on the Fijian Mission for forty years, work started by his father. thirty-seven of which have been spent in Fiji. Ninety-five per cent. -A missionary heroine died in of the Fijians attend public wor- California on June 27th. .lIrs. ship in ,Yesleyan churches, and Mary Peabody, the daughter of H,.OOO are fully accredited church Geo. Herbert, Esq., was born in members. The education of the Elseworth, Me., on Feb. 11, 1817. Fijians is almost entirely in the She early showed missionary zeal, hands of the 'Yesleyan Mission, and after marriage to Rev. J. Peaand there are over 1,200 schools. body, sailed for Turkey under the Mr. Langbam's life in Fiji bas been A. B. C. F. M. They were stationed tbrougb tbe great cbanges and first in Erzerum and later in Contriumpbs of Cbristianity, and stantinople. At one time her quick surely no apostle ever witnest thougbt and prompt action was greater marvels. the means of protecting the mis- sion from an attack by hostile -Money orders may now be Basbi Bazouks. Mrs. Peabody, drawn upon the Fiji Islands at the hearing that they were coming, same rates and under the same quickly made a United States flag conditions as those applicable to out of red, wbite, and blue clotb. money orders for payment. This was hoisted over the house, and the plundering mob did not Ponape.-Now that Germany molest tbem. After her busband's owns the Caroline Islands, there death Mrs. Peabody returned to seems no reason wby a mission California, where for some years sbould not be reopened on Ponape, she had spiritual charge of an from whence the missionaries were Armenian colony. driven by the Spanish. Tbere are still 350 Christians there who call for help. It is an important field, and one which promises rich harvests to a faitbfullaborer,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1899

lI!ISSIO:'-f HOUSE, SALISBURY SQ,UARE

. COUXCIL ROOM OF THE CHURCH MISSIONAHY SOCIETY. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t APRIL. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No.4. f I VOL. XII. No.4.

THE MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACER- DOTALISM.

t "THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE OXFORD MOVEMENT."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Anglican Church, conspicuously, is in the throes of a great' convulsion. Like an earthquake for which pent-up fires' have long been preparing, and of which lesser seismic upheavings have been the premonitory symptoms and signals, this modern outbreak has for more than a quarter of a century given increasing indications that it was inevitable-the precursors of the coming conflict; and a colossal meeting for protest convened in Albert Memorial Hall in London, in January, under the chairmanship of Baron Kinnaird, when ten thousand Protestants assembled to give their grievances a voice. t The crisis has been hastened, partly by the bold, alarming, and flagrant practises of the Ritualists and Romanists in the English Church, and partly by that astonishing exposure of the facts found in Walter Walsh's" Secret History of the Oxford Movement," whic1) had so rapid a sale that it was at one time difficult to get a copy, notwithstanding the large and repeated editions put on the market. That book ought to be read by every lover of the Protestant and Reformed faith, and of a simple apostolic worship. No such volume has been pnblisht for half a century, and it can be nnderstood only by a careful and candid reading. It exhibits the candor that it challenges in others, and at the same time it is markt by a courtesy very rare in controversial matters. Mr. Walsh claims to have reluctantly undertaken the work, under the pressure of duty and in order to open the eyes of loyal churchmen to what is going on beneath the surface; and being reluctantly compelled to his task of unearthing church secrets, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t By Walter Walsh, publisht by the Church Association, London. t See p. 2f7.

MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACERDOTALISM

he boldly drags forth into the daylight a hideous brood of monsters that have been rapidly and insidiously undermining the foundations of the Anglican Church as a Protestant, reformed, and anti-Romanist body.

One of the most conspicnous features of this volume is thltt these secret and subtle plotters, whose work seems Jesuitism in disguise, are made to tell their story in their ollJn lIJords, Full references and proofs are given for all the statements made, and the confirmation is drawn from the writings of the Ritualists themselves; and almost all the authorities quoted and appealed to are themselves ritualistic.

The hook thus appears to be an unanswerable array of facts, and a fair arraignment of the parties and the practises which it exposes. Secrecy has been the veil behind which these objectionable movements have been carried on. Ritualistic societies of this secret character have been annually increasing in number, and growing in membership and influence for years, until the Church of England is honeycombed with them, and the ultimate object appears unmistakably to be corporate reunion with the Church of Rome.

One feature of Mr. Walsh's volume is that it gathers together the scattered evidence found in variolls biographies and letters of those who have been the head plotters and actors ill this apostasy from Protestantism, and masses the testimony so as to give it force and weight. Much that in the earlier history of affairs was successfully concealed has been revealed, including the secret or private documents of the Ritualists, with reports of speeches actually made in the secret meetings, where freedom has been given to the real expression of the intent and purpose of the actors.

,The secret history of the Priest 1'n absolution is here for the first time brought to the light of day. The exposure made twelve years ago in the House of Lords, by Lord Redesdale, of the indecencies of the manual used by ritualistic father confessors, roused throughont Britain a great excitement, and so alarmed the brethren of the secret Society of the Holy Cross (S. S. Co), that they met to consult as to their course, and the full reports of their conferences, printed for members only, are here open to inspection, The exposure has come none too soon, and it is none too bold. For the Church of Rome even Protestants may have a degree of respect and forbearance, when it presents itself in its proper garb and without any false pretenses, But who can have any respect for a movement, .which, in the guise of Protestantism, is insidiously corrupting the very fountains of the reformed faith and worship? This strikes the unprejudiced observer as an act of ecclesiastical treason which has no more claim to either concealment or forbearance than the acts of a traitor in the state.

Mr. Walsh's four hundred pages ought to open the eyes of all lovers of pure faith and uncontaminated church life. Here the veil of estheticism and elaborate ceremony is rent asunder from top to bottom. The real intent and tendency are here seen, of the artistic musical services, the spectacular display, the imposing ceremonial, the gorgeous man-millinery, the importations of papal notions and customs, such as the confessional, the mass, prayers for the dead, etc.; and behind all this outward pomp and grandeur we catch a glimpse of the real doctrines awl practises which, as Protestants, we abhor and denounce.

Mr. Walsh's book is not, however, the only expositor of this occult Jesuitism in the Euglish Church. One has only to put patent facts together to see that the tendencies of things are by no means latent only. Ritualism has been. getting bolder and more defiant for twentyfive years, until there is little hesitation as to open collision with the bishops, as well as with all remonstrants. Not only confusion, but anarchy prevails, and some diocesans confess, like the evangelical bishop of Liverpool, their practical helplessness to contend with the sons of Anak, that have their stronghold in the very "city of the priests;" and, alas! in too many cases the bishops themselves are either ritualists or connive at the evil which they ought to suppress.

No one disputes the right of men to follow conviction, or even tastes and preferences, in a land where liberty is supposed to have sway. But no man has a right to stay in a church after he is not in vital sympathy with its doctrine and polity; and above all, do common honesty and decency demand ,that there shall be obedience to law, regard for order, and a still more sacred respect for the personal obligations assumed and implied in the ministry of a church. For any man, while yet in a church or denomination, secretly or openly to defy its constitutional law and constituted authority, is a first-class offense against the common law of conscience.

The saddest part of this volume is perhaps the unveiling of the downright disingenuousness and sometimes deliberate deception and hypocrisy of men who have at least been credited with sincerity of conviction and loyalty to conscience. Surely no man can read these four hundred pages without a moral shudder at the atrocious frauds and unblushing lies which have characterized leading men in the Tractarian and ritualistic developments of the last sixty-five years. Ever since 1833, which Cardinal Newman markt as the starting point of the Tractarian movement, there has been in progress the forging of a chain of deceptions, to which link after link has been added. The Disciplina Arcant', or secret teaching of the early centuries of corruption, seems to have been revived; and the so-called " Economical" mode of teaching and arguing has been one of the prominent links in this chain. Cardinal Newman himself defines these two-one as "withholding the truth," the other, as "setting it out to advantage," quoting with approval the advice of Clement of Alexandria, who gives rules to guide the Christian in "speaking and writing economically: "

He both thinks and speaks the truth; except when cU1'eful treatment is necessary, and then, as a physician for the good of his patients, he will LIE, or rather utter a lie, as the sophists say. He gives hin/self up for the church.* Mr. Walsh's Look traces the history of the development of this Oxford movement, and, of course, our space permits scarcely an out· line of it. But anyone can see how natural the steps arc, from secret doctrines, learned not from the Word of God but from the church, to the erection of tradition as of coordinate value and authority with Scripture, and so on to the sanctioning of customs, not only extra· scriptural, but antiscriptural.

From the Ritualists themselves it is made plain that the secret societies within the Church of England were for « the dissemination of High Church principles," and that because the open declaration of this purpose would involve risk to its success, privacy and secrecy and subtlety were resorted to in place of publicity and straightforwardness. The names of the instigators of this movement were, so far and so long as possible, concealed. For fifteen years no list of brethren of the S. S. C. found its way into Protestant hands, and the printed lists had no dates or place;; of issue by which to be traced to their source and time of publication. It seems difficult to believe that such men as Cardinal Newman, Cardinal Manning, Dr. Pusey, Joshua Watson, Harrell Froude, Prof. Mozley, F. W. Faber, and even Mr. Gladstone could have winkt at such methods. A letter from Newman has been publisht, in which he confesses, "I expect to be called a papist when my opinions are known." Mr. Froude acknowledges that he is doing what he can « to proselytize in an underhand way," and it becomes too plain that many who have in public profest to be evangelicals, have in private made quite other professions, and belonged to secret societies, whose object was unmistakably Romish. Among the doctrines held back in reserve for the initiated only, were such as the atonement, free grace, etc., which we reckon fundamental and for universal acceptance. To conceal their real intent, some of these Tractarians were "crypto-papists," and actually wrote against popery while seeking to promote it, "teaching people Catholicism without their suspecting it," so "that they might find themselves Catholics before they were aware." t Newman is thus shown to have abused and denounced the Church of Rome to cover his real aims, and afterward, when his temporary purpose was answered, withdrawing all these charges.

*Secret History, etc., p. 2. t Ibid, page 10. A letter is publisht from Rev. Wm. G. Ward, who was Newman's successor in Jeading the Tractarians, in which he confest that he no longer believed the English Church to be a part of the true Church at all, but" felt bound to retain his external communion with her mem- bers, because he believed that he was bringing many of them. toward Rome" (p. 15). We are not surprised that such a man upheld equivo- cation, and said, " Make yourself clear that you are justified in decep- tion, and then LIE LIK E A TROOPER" (p. 16). Newman's" Cmnobitinm "at Littlemore, was ostensibly a "hall"

for students, in reality a monastery, as he acknowledged to a friend. Yet he elaborately and in terms denied this to the bishop of Oxford.

We can understand his Apologia, in the light of such conduct, when he says: "'l'here is some kind or other of verbal misleading which is not sin;" but we fail to see that such use of words is " not sin." Mr. Walsh brings to the light of noonday not only the secret history of the Oxford mQvement, but the Society. of the Holy Cross, the secrecy of the ritualistic confessional, and the Priest in absolu- tion, the Order of Corporate Reunion, the ritualistic sisterhoods, the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament, etc.

As to Ritualism, a careful study of the Old Testament will reveal similar snares, exposed long ago, in the golden calf of Aaron, the brazen serpent of Moses, the ephod of Gideon, Micah's house of gods, the carved altar of Ahaz, etc., all of which are recorded for our admo- nition.

WHAT IS TO BE DONE?

And now, in V18W of all this, and much more that can not here be written, the solemn crisis is now before the whole Church of G09., to be met fairly and squarely and promptly, viz: What are Protestants going to do about the ritualizing and Romanizing tendencies so patent, especially in prelatical churches?

For ourselves, it seems that there is much talk about ritualism which does not touch the core and root of the evil, which is sacerdotalism, or priestly pretension. A priest is something foreign to New Testament ideas, since all believers are in Christ priests, having priestly access and prerogatives. The word priest is justified as an abbrevia- tion of presbyter)" but practically it is a corruption of the Scriptural term, and represents one who (pre-sto) stands b~fore God in place of the believer-assuming the mediatorial place and function.

Whatever be the etymology, modern sacerdotalism is a subtle system of imposture which p~d8 a human being between the believer and Christ. It establishes a merely human and arbitrary medium of approach, thus preventing immediate access to and fellowship with God. It renders every believer or inquirer liable to forfeit all true blessing by the fallible and even false natrure of that mediation which alike perverts his conceptions of Divine things, and misleads him in his supposed conformity to the Divine will. It is an unwarranted priestly -intrus-ion between a human soul and God.

To see this clearly we need only to put these pretensions together. To consider the confessional, prayers for the dead, etc., apart from this system, is to lose their main significance. These are not disjecta membra, but members in a body to which they belong, and in which, with singular skill, they are fitted to their place. ·There are at least seven parts to this body of doctrine: 1. Priestly ordinat-ion. 2. Priestly regeneration. 3. Priestly indoctrination. 4. Priestly absolution. 5. Priestly confirmation. 6. Priestly admint·stration. 'I. Priestly intercession. In other words, ordination, baptismal regeneration, tradition, confession, confirmation, the real presence, and prayers for the dead.

1. The basis of all the rest is Priestly Ordination, which puts priestly intervention between a believer and his right to act as a minister of Christ, and is supposed to confer, by a sort of succession in grace, the Divine authority to preach and administer sacraments. In the primitive days all believers preacht (Acts viii: 1-4, xi: 19, 20), and Philip baptized, tho he was set apart for a temporal office, and was, therefore, a "layman," and one case breaks the sacred line. Priestly ordination is the head of the whole system of sacerdotalism, and, if granted, it carries the rest with it by making a human authority necessary for all ministry, so that one is dependent for all else upon such priestly intervention.

2. Then follows Baptismal Regeneration, which puts the' ordained priest between the infant child and the church. Infant baptism becomes the means of regenerating the infant with the Holy Spirit and engrafting the child upon the body of Christ.

3. Next follows Priestly Interpretation or indoctrination, which puts the priest between the baptized child and the Word of God. The priest becomes the teacher of the child, and churchly tradition the practical source of authority. Wherever the testimony of Scripture is considered doubtful, tradition interprets it; and wherever the two conflict, tradition takes precedence. Hence the Bible is not a safe book to be put into the hands of any but priests.

4. Priestly Absolution naturally follows. The child is supposed to err, fall short, commit sin, and the only way to get clear of it is by the way of the confessional. This puts the priestly intervention between the sinner and Divine forgiveness.

5. Next follows Priestly C011;firnwtion, in which is supposed to he found the channel of grace to the believer, as in ordination to the priestly candidate. This puts priestly intervention between the "child of the church" and the Holy Spirit.

6. Then comes Priestly Administration of the Eucharist, whereby some mysterious change-transubstantiation, consubstantiation, or whatever it be called-takes place, in priestly hands, in the" bread and cup," so that they become the body and blood of the Lord. Hence the Lord's table becomes an altar, and the Supper a sacrifice. This puts pri~stly intervention between the child of the church and Christ's atoning death and sustaining life. .

7. l<'inally come Prayors for the Dead. The soul departing lingers in some intermediate state of more or less imperfect and disciplinary suffering, until priestly intercession relieves it of disabilities, and promotes fuller entrance into the heavenly estate. This puts priestly intervention between the human spirit and final entrance into glory. "Vhat must the dying thief have done with no priest to baptize, instruct, confirm, absolve, administer the" real presence," or pray for the repose of his soul!

To put all this together is to see the singular and subtle completeness of the whole system. If priestly ordination is the head of this body of sacerdotal pretension, we may compare baptismal regeneration to the breath which gives life; priestly interpretation, to the brain which supplies thought; priestly absolution, to the hands which apply cleansing water; priestly Eucharistic administration, to the mouth which receives food; priestly confirmation, to the blood which affords vigor; and prayers for the dead to the feet whereby all final advance within the doors of heaven is secured.

It is not necessary to contend that for nonti of these features of modern sacerdotalism there is any Scriptural foundation. All most subtle error is at bottom a half truth, and herein often lies its fatal character; but whenever even a Scriptural truth or practise is lifted into unscriptural prominence, or is linkt with other unscriptural teachings and practises £t becomes error. Truth is wholly such only while it holds its true position and true relation. The most sacred teaching if made to uphold error, becomes practically erroneous.

The question is whether any permanent and thorough cure of the existing malady in the church can be found until disciples renounce the whole system ~f sacerdotalism as such, and return to the simple New Testament faith and life. A system of idolatry is the inevitable outcome of the present growth of the sacerdotal pretensions which too many meet with practical apathy. The priest is virtually assuming Divine prerogatives; in the eyes of the victims of sacerdotal superstition, the water of baptism is becoming holy water, the bread of the Lord's Supper an adorable" host," the confessional a throne of grace, the priest a Divine teacher and intercessor, and the church, instead of a mere helper in drawing nigh to God, a hopeless barrier-not a means to an end, but itself the end.

There seems to be no alternative but to "worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and disregard the claims of mere artistic and esthetic beauty. Under the guise of symbolism and sacramentarianism and sacerdotalism, we are in danger of creating new Nehushtans, and erecting new houses of idols under the name of Christian churches. A sagacio-us Christian philosopher iiaid thirty years ago, as he watcht the tendencies already too ilpparent in Protestant churches, that the only safety would be found in "excluding any practises not enjoined or encouraged in the New Testament."

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.* Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

U Self-support among the mission cnurches" is, it is true, the apostolic plan, and none are working harder toward that end than the missionaries who are pushing the founding of native churches in India. To our joy steady progress is being made. In church after church in India a majority of the members give one-tenth of their income for church support and evangelistic effort. Is that exceeded in happy, Christian America? But even that tenth makes but a small aggregate here, for the average income is so scant. "' To the poor is the Gospel preacht," has al ways been the glory of Christianity. Even under the preaching of the Apostles, "not many mighty, not many noble" were called. In India, too, God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the mighty. But the mighty are not yet confounded. It is still the weak. As yet those of our converts who have any property are, usually, in some way, stript of it all, on embracing Jesus Christ as their Savior. In few of our upcountry congregations is the average total income of our members equal to seven dollars per month, while in hosts of our small village congregations the total income, per family; is not twenty-five dollars per year. And in these last three famine years often the village catechist, or pastor, himself on a salary of from three to six dollars pei' month for 'self and family, has had, out of that S11m, to keep a pot of conjee, or gruel, boiling all the day, to deal out a little to the hungry or starving of his flock, or of inquirers.

What does retrenchment mean in India? I will give you a few composite photographs taken from those working in different mis-' sio~s, and from these safe general conclusions may be drawn, without a tedious array of statistics.

THE DISAPPOINTED HOPE.

" Good' news, wife, good news," called Mr. G., as he sprang from the horse on which he had ridden twenty-three miles from a trip in the district. "The people of three hamlets near Kotur have given up their idols, pledged themselves to observe the Sabbath, and to obey all Christian teachings so fast as they are taught them. They promise to send their children to school to learn to read the Bible and Christian books, and I have promist to give them two teachers, for two of the hamlets are near each other, and one school will do for * I have recently met, in conference, missionaries of fourteen different societies, and we have compared notes. We have told one another of our joys, yes, and of our sorrows, and disappointments too, for on many of those missions the ax of retrenchment has fallen, fallen heavily, for from 10 to 20 per cent. of the annual expenditure for work on the field has, in several instances, been cut off, and from the fulness of their hearts, and mine. I speak.-J. C. both. They are in hereditary servitude to the head man of the neighboring caste town, and are wretchedly poor, but they seem to be really in earn,st. We shall get hold of their children, even if we do not make very intelligent Ohristians out of the older people. Now if that extra two hundred dollars that I askt for in the new year's appropriation comes, it will just cover the absolutely necessary outlay in these three villages, and in the two that I received last month, eighteen miles south. There is evidently a movement toward Ohristianity among these downtrodden people, and if we can only provide them with teachers, we shall see a grand ingathering. ThankGod for giving us this opening, for which we have long been praying and working."

His wife tried to look glad, but failed, as she led him in for the cup of tea and slice of toast she had prepared since seeing him come over the knoll a mile away, and until he had had this refreshment she would not tell him of the home mail, with iLs freight of crushing news that had come during his absence.

He needed the refreshment, for even then his hands trembled as he held the letter and read the imperative orders for a ten per cent. retrenchment on the last year's expenditure, instead of his hopt-for expansion, and then, putting his head on his hands, the strong man sobbed. a Then these seekers to whom I have promist the bread of life must go back and feed 011 their old ashes. 0 God, what does Thy Ohurch mean thus to play fast and loose with thirsty souls ?-to send me to proclaim in all this district' Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters,' and then strike the cup of the water of life from their lips as they bend to drink. Merciful Jesus, show Thy Ohurch what they are doing."

THE ABANDONED MISSION SCHOOL.

The heart of Mr. K., missionary at 'renevur, had been greatly ,:sladdened two years before, by the reception of a petition from the town of Bibinagar, twenty miles west, signed by the leading inhabitants, Brahmans, merchants, artisans, farmers, begging him to take under his charge, as a mission school, an Anglo-vernacular school which they had establisht a few years before for the education of their sons. They exprest their perfect willingness to have him introduce the Bible, as a text-book, in each class, every day, for they had noticed that the study of the Bible elevated the character of those who studied it, even tho they did not become Ohristians.

He found these people in earnest. The fees paid by the boys entirely supplied the salaries of the present masters. The missionary put in better teachers, and added a new Bible mastm.. In two years the people had grown to appreciate the school so much that higher fees could be collected. But, with the Bible master, it still required one hundred dollars per year from mission funds to keep it up. It was worth it. Ohristianity was gaining its first foothold in that town, in that taluk, or county. '1'he people were listening with respect, and attention, and interest, to the weekly preaching.

Then a heavy letter came from the home board; heavy with heartache. "Retrenchment, immediate, must be made at all the stations." The proportion falling on Tellevur was Rs. 1,000 (three hundred dollars). Sadly Mr. K. went over every expenditure, cut off Rs. 50 here, 75 there, 100 in another place; dismist three native agents, tho t.hey knew of no other employment; and yet there was Rs. 300 (one hundred dollars) more that must be cut off. No other way could be found. The Bibinagar school had to be gIven np. The Bible teacher was obliged to leave. It was reorganized as a heathen school, and Bibinagar was envelopt in its pristine darkness.

THRUST BACK INTO HEATHENISM.

"Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so," sang Sikamani (Orown-jewel), the little Brahman girl, as she entered her fathu's house from Miss R's caste girls' school in Singapuram, and her musical voice rang through the zenana apartments. "Here, my lotus blossom, what is that you are singing? Who is Jesus? and what is the Bible?" asked her kindly-faced grandmother. "Oome and sit down, and tell us all about it."

It was a leisure hour, and all the zenana women gathered and, seated on the mats around, listened while little" Orown-jewel" sang more of the beautiful songs Miss v. R. had taught them, in their own vernaculars. Then she told them all she had learned about that loving Jesus "who died that we all, yes, we women too, may be saved." Daily in this Brahman's home, in merchants' and artisans' homes, were such scenes witnest since Miss v. R. had, one year before, opened the first Hindu girls' school in all that region. The school had filled its building in the Brahman street, and Miss v. R. had just engaged to rent another in the Goldsmiths' street, and open another school, and already scores of pupils had made application to be received.

Miss v. R. had come horne joyously from completing the arrangements, making melody in her heart unto the Lord for giving her such opportunities, for she was already getting an entrance into one and another of her pupils' homes, to talk with their mothers and aunts. On her table lay the evening letters. One, from the secretary of the mission, she seized, opened, read, and sank into a chair, while disappointment and despair, too dry for tears, shook her slender frame. "Kiiling retrenchments ordered from home. No appropriations for Hindu girls' school. Must close them all from end of next month." That school cost Rs. 225, or $75 per year. The llew one would cost the same. But the home church was too poor to afford the $150, so the order had come as to all those Hindu homes into which the light was beginning to steal, "Shut out the light, shut in the darkness."

DR. ANNA AND HER PATIENTS.

Dr. Anna B., sent out five years before, had opened ou~ a very fine and desperately needed medical work in Bilanagar. Her hospital with twenty beds for in-patients was always filled, while the hundred out-patients daily were blest with her medicines, her skill, and her prayers. The seeds of the kingdom were daily sown in hundreds of grateful souls. Some seemed germinating. More patients were begging for treatment than she could possibly receive on her appropriations. She had sent a strong appeal for an increase in funds, and an assistant or associate, as the work was more than she could do. "Impossible. Funds not coming in. Can not keep up even present appropriations. Retrench 15 per cent. from January 1st. Imperative."

Sick at heart she went over every expenditure to see where she could possibly cut down. Medicines and necessaries for treatment must be had. A small reduction was possible in a few minor points, but on " diets of in-patients" must nearly the whole reduction fall. There was no help for it. Hereafter but ten of the twenty beds could be filled, for the people coming from distant villages were all too poor to provide food for themselves away from home. Ten beds were packt away, as they were vacated. The remaining ten were all filled with important cases, and Dr. Anna prayed for a hard heart, to enable her to refuse others.

"Will the dear lady doctor please come and see a dying woman in Kallur, four miles north?" A young mother, fourteen years old, whom native midwives had horribly maltreated, from want of skill and knowledge, was what she found. Her life still might be saved by the utmost skill and care, if she could be placed in a hospital, not otherwise. " Bring her in on her bed. I will try." Half way back and Dr. Anna was stopt at a hamlet to see a young girl, terribly gored by a bull. "Bring her in too." As she neared the hospital a woman wrapt in a blanket tied as a hammock to a long bamboo, and "borne of four," was laid 011 the veranda of the hospital, with foot dropping off from gangrene, the result of the bite of a poisonous, but not deadly, serpent. The love of Jesus pulsed in Dr. Anna's heart. She could not say no. "Take her in," and so of two others equally needy who came. Bu t how were they to be fed?

Dr. Anna had already devoted all she could spare from her small salary to purchase additional medicines for the growing throngs of out-patients. Now, to feed these, her suffering sisters, while they were being healed she gave up the more expensive articles in her own die'.:;, meat, eggs, fruit, etc., and struggled on, giving her every energy to her increasing number of patients, and working harder, if possible, even on her unnourishing diet. Months thus sped by. One morning she fainted at her work, and fell upon the masonry floor of her hospital. An adjacent missionary was hastily called. An English doctor of experience and skill came from the large town near. "Nervous prostration and threatening paralysis, from overstrain and lack of nourishment. Must be put on the first steamer and sent home as the only hope," was his unhesitating verdict.

Her board had saved one hundred dollars by the cut, and paid two hundred dollars to take home poor wreckt Dr. Anna B. The sick were deserted, and the hospital closed. The murmur went aro'und the home land, "What a mysterious Providence that strong and vigorous Dr. Anna B. should be stricken down after only six years of service, and just when she was most needed."

These incidents occurred in no one mISSIOn, in no one year. But they are true illustrations of what are the terrible burdens put upon her missionaries by the wholesale retrenchments ordered by the home church, in ignorance, let us hope, of the havoc they sometimes necessitate. Only a few of the actual workings of retrenchment have been pictured, for my heart is too heavy to gaze further myself, or open to the gaze of others all that a ten or twenty per cent. reduction involves. For here and there, in this mission and that, it means all that I have pictured, and more.

Retrenchment means the dismissing of faithful eatechists in halfinstructed little village congregations of those too poor and hungry themselves to feed the catechist and his family. It means the sending away of Bible women, and zenana workers who are gaining an entrance, or are eagerly welcomed in many houses where" the Sweetest Name" is beginning to be lispt. It means the closing of scores of day-schools attended by the worshipers of Vishnu or followers of Mohammed, who, in those schools, are daily reading and learning the teachings of the Nazarene. It means the giving up of preaching tours in "the regions beyond," with glad invitations to the Gospel feast. It means the closing or cutting down of schools for training young men and young women to be the 'l'imothys, and the Loises, ye~, the Barnabases and Pauls of the militant church of Christ in India. It means the sending out word to all seeking communities who are too poorto pay for a teacher," Don't give up yonI' idols and avow yoursel yes Christians now, for we can send no one to teach you how to find and follow Jesus! "

o Christ, who seest Thy crippled work, rrhy delayed chariot in India, rouse, rouse Thy people to a just appreciation of what they themselves owe to Thee; of what rrhou dost expect of them. Summon, with insistent voice, those redeemed by Thee to become Thy working partners in that stupendous work, the salvation of a sin-lost world.

1899.J PUERTO RICO AND THE PUERTO RICANS

PUERTO RICO AND 'l'HE PUEHTO mCANS.

BY REV. W. H. SLOANE, ~IEXICO.* The island of Puerto Hico is the summit of a mountain that rises five miles from the depths of the Caribbean Sea. It is a parallelogram in shape, its length from east to west beillg about one hundred and eight miles, and its average breadth thirty-seven miles. It has an area of about 3,530 square miles, or slightly less than that of the State of Connecticut or the island of Jamaica. It lies some 1,500 miles sOftheast of New York, and seventy miles ~ast of Hayti, and is the smallest and most easterly of the greater AntIlles. I Puerto Rico is an island of great beauty. Its numerous rivers, prolific soil, and humid climate, contribute to produce a luxuriant vege- tation, surpast by no other part of the West Indies. Hilly in the interior, with level lowlands around the coast, and innumerable valleys extending in beautiful vistas in all directions, every foot of soil invites to cultivation. Broad reaches of sugar-cane on the lower levels, fringed and dotted with the coconut palm, give place ufter a while to extensive tobacco fields, and these in turn are followed up the hills and mountain sides by the waxen-leaved coffee plant, yielding its aromatic berry under the shade of the broad banana. These heights are tilled almost to their summits, and it would be difficult to find anywhere in the interior of Puerto Rico an acre of soil that does not contribute in some way to the sustenance of man.

Besides the staples mentioned, sugar, coffee, and tobacco, cotton, • Mr. Sloane has recently returned from a tour in Puerto Rico, and has kindly furnisht this article, together with photographs taken by himself. See also map in our ~larch number. rice, corn, sweet potatoes, bananas. and oranges are produced. The rice is a mountain variety whicho does not need flooding, and with imported codfish, forms the principal article of food among the laboring classes. On the lowland pastures, of which there are many, excellent beef cattle are reared. A good military road, constructed at immense cost to the government, traverses the island from San Juan to Ponce, with a branch or Y leading from Cayey to Guayama. One great need of the island is good roads and bridges. 'rhe journey across the hills can 11e performed only on horseback. Fortunately for travelers, the horses, diminutive animals, have an easy canter, and a ride on one of them is a delightful experience.

Puerto Rico has been misgoverned and exploited by rapacious officials to a point almost inconceivable.* The haciendas, or planta- tions, have been largely owned by Spaniards. 'rhe extortion practist by the Spanish tax-gatherers, along with other ·abuses of a similar nature, made the ownership of land and the carrying 011 of any business on the part of native Puerto Ricans almost an impossibility. From the beginning of Spanish rule, the inhabitants of the island have suffered a boycott in almost every industry they have undertaken. Indeed it Jllay be doubted whether the Spaniards themselves, who OWli the land, ever made a tithe as much ont of it as did the officials who governed them.

THE PEOPLE AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

The total population amounts to about 800,000, of whom the Spaniards, or "Peninsulares," form a small but commercially dominant class. The children of these Spaniards, born on the island, are known as Puerto Ricans, and in Spain they are compelled to move in a lower social circle than do their parents. The Gibaros, or small land owners and day laborers of the country districts, are a curious old stock modified by Carib descent. A still ].ower class has a large mixture of negro blood. All speak Spanish, but with a rapid a~.'ticulation, a dropping of the" s," and a changing of the "1''' into" I" that make their language very exasperating to a lover of the old Castilian.

The ni1tives of Puerto Rico are slight in physique, and more or less consumptive in appearance, altho vigorous frames are occasionally seen. The anemic cO);ldition of the middle ana lower classes is said to be dUll partly to the constant intermarriages that have taken place in this small island during the past 400 years, and partly to the treatment received at the hands of their rulers, who seemingly spared • Ever since the island was conquerBJi by Ponce de Leon in 1508, and the origina~ Carib inhabitants reduced to subjection, Puerto Rico has been a Spanish possession. For three centuries It was a penal station, then a colony, and after 1870 a province of Spain. When discovered by Columbus in 1493 it was known a's Borinquen, and this word in its adjective form has entered largely into the language of the country. Pohce de Leon called the island Puerto Rico, or "Rich Haven," from the fertile appearance of the country. The last traces of slavery were abolisht in 1873 by the abrogation of the ~ystem of forced labor. American supremacy was completely establisht in the island on the 18th of October, 1898.-W. H. S. no effort to repress every aspiration, and crush every enterprise, that showed themselves among this intelligent and generous-hearted people. With wages ranging from $1.00 per day down to twenty bananas (which were often considered sufficient for the support of a laborer's family), and even this wage paid in depreciated silver or unripe fruit, it is not to be wondered at that the average Puerto Rican looks more like a walking corpse than a living being. Naturally bright and vivacious, quick and eager to learn, of great kindliness of spirit, hospitable to a degree, remarkably docile and patient under restraint, intensely loyal to the soil on which he was born, he has been represt, boycotted, over-taxt and over-workt, under-fed and scantily clad, until hope was well nigh extinct in his bosom. Is it to be wondered at that, when the Stars and Stripes were unfurled over his native soil, A PUERTO RICAN FAMILY.

he should rush toward them, wild with delirious joy, and, with bursting heart, should thank God that the year of jubilee had come?

A few of the Puerto Ricans are well-to-do; a larger number manage to live in some sort of comfort, altho their scantily-furnisht shed-like dwellings offer few attractions to the visitor from northern climes. The great majority of the people are poor, and one wonders how they live. Day after day we have watcht the open apartments of indigent families, members of which had no employment, where no food seemed to enter, no table was spread, and no fire was kindled for culinary purposes. The routine of family life went on day after day, save that all labor and all partaking of food and drink were left out of the account.

For the poor, the blind, and the maimed, there are no asylums, and but few hospitals for the sick. One is astonisht at the number of malformed children he meets on the street, but learns that a larger number died in infancy. The conditions of life are such that infant mortality is very great. Little regard is paid by the authorities to the death and burial of the indigent. In the city of Oaguas the dying poor are removed to a room adjoining the cemetery, where they may breathe their last close by their final resting-place, and leave their measure for the grave before the expiring breath has departed from the body. Frequently corpses are placed in the shallow graves without box or coffin, or one coffin is made to serve for many funerals. 'rhe bones of the dead are constantly being removed from graves on which the annual tax has not been paid, in order to make room for new interments.

Ooncubinage is very common, almost the rule, in fact, and is not regarded with the disfavor that such a life would cause in the United States. The exorbitant fees demanded by the Roman Oatholic Ohurch for the solemnization of the marriage ceremony has brought about an almost total disregard of the sanctity of the marriage relation. The number of illegitimate children is largely in excess of the legitimate, and many of the priests have families.

RELIGION AND EDUCATION.

The inhabitants of Puerto Rico are Roman Oatholics, but the hold that the church has upon them is very slight. Ohurch and State have been so closely identified that the oppression exerted by the Spanish government has weakened the influence of the clergy. Religious services in all parts of the island are poorly attended, and the catechetical instruction of the children has been greatly neglected. Those evidences of rigid training that are seen in Mexico, and South American countries, are here absent. Many country districts have no churches, and the monasteries and convents that have been founded have never taken deep root in the Puerto Rican soil, nor been to the liking of the Puerto Rican people. Now that Ohurch and State are separated, as a result of the war, many priests, deprived of governmental support, are leaving for Spain. Some remain in hopes of aid from the United States government, and some are endeavoring to educate their congregations to look after the temporal wants of their pastors. The change brought about in the Oatholic ecclesiastical system in Puerto Rico has, for the time being, by its suddenness and force, dazed the adherents of th~ Roman Ohurch.

There is but slight observance of the Sabbath in Puerto Rico. A few people attend mass in the forenoon, and still fewer the vesper service in the afternoon. More or less traffic is carried on during the day, cock-fighting and gambling in all its forms are common, and the chief operas and plays are given in the theaters. Rum is one of the beverages most used by the lower classes, altho drunkenness is not common. All classes, and both sexes, smoke tobacco. Religious processions are not so frequent as in Central and South America, nor is the" devotion" shown the viaticum, when carried on the street, so great as we have seen it in Mexico. Take it all in all, Roman Catholicism on the island is noticeable chiefly for the absence of religious life and spirit, for the indolence of its clergy, and the indifference of its adherents. The people are longing for a new faith, and in every part of the island throng with eagerness to listen to a preacher who brings them the glad tidings of the Gospel. Americans are regarded as the liberators of the inhabitants from a hated political system, and they, better than any other people, are qualified to carry the message of salvation to the Puerto mcans.

Education in Puerto Rico is at a low ebb. Parochial schools are scarce and poor in quality. 0nly one governor-general has ever manifested any interest in the education of the Puerto Rican youth; his rule was short, and the measures he adopted, looking toward the establishment of a better school system, proved ineffective. Spanish youth have been sent to Spain or France to be educated, and the provision made for the schooling of the remaining 125,000 boys and girls has been lacking in both quality and thoroughness, and to only a _ limited extent has ad vantage been taken of it. Spanish statistics are notoriously untrustworthy, and they furnish but meager data on which to base exact conclusions regarding education in the island. The pu blic schools are a little over five hundred in number, are partly supported by a government fund, but depend mainly upon tuition fees, from which the very poor, however, are exempt. At the breaking out of the war between Spain and the Uni~ed States, these fees amounted to about 350,000 Puerto Rican dollars pel' year, say $212,333 in American money. The teachers were poorly paid for their services, and we were informed by a number of them that months would go by without their receiving any salary, and that it was not an uncommon thing to lose their stipend altogether.

A careful computation regarding the illiteracy of the inhabitants shows that about eighty-seven per cent. can neither read nor write. There is a compulsory school law, but it remains a dead letter. No one has ever been arrested for not sending his children to school. The system of education is not greatly unlike that followed in the United States. The primary school receives children of five years of age and under. Then come the intermediate, the grammar, and the superior schools. In the rural districts we seldom met with a school of any kind. The primary schools are taught by women, the others by both sexes. The teachers do not show a high grade of efficiency, but manifest a strong desire to qualify themselves more thoroughly for the better work that will now be expected of them. There are ~hree schools for adults on the island, but the attendauce is extremely

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. S

slight. Puerto Rico has never had a university. An institution known as a " collegiate institute," located in the capital, has afforded some opportunity to students to acquire a knowledge of the classics, and of physics, geology, botany, algebra, chemistry, and history. The laboratories are poorly furnisht, mechanical apparatus is antiquated and worn out, and the facilities for obtaining a careful scientific train.ing generally very imperfect. Very few students remain through the four years' course. It is said that both sexes have equal access to the privileges of the institution, and that three young ladies have there taken their degrees. Spanish prejudice, however, is strong against the higher education of women, and it will be long before any large number of them seek a college course. At present a desire is strongly exprest on the part of all classes that teachers, qualified in both English and Spanish, be sent from the United States to Puerto Rico to take charge of the work of instruction, and introduce into the schools the methods and studies that have made our own the admiration of the world.

If the strong desire exprest by the Puerto Ricans, that missionaries of the Gospel be sent them, and school teachers be provided for the schools that now languish, be met by the people of the United States, we see no reason why Puerto Rico may not become the choicest of the possessions lately acquired by us. What the island now needs is a reenforcement of hope, the infusion of new religious and intellectual vigor, the creation of new aspirations, the establishment of new ideals; in a word, the evangelic faith, and all that follows it.

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOUIETY.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

It is interesting and profitable to mark some of the special influences at work in the development of the Church Missionary Society throughout its whole history.

First there is noticeable the VARIETY OF CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE ORGANIZATION OF JfISSIONS throughout the hundred years. There are missions which precede all pioneering, trade, or government, missions which follow in the wake of exploration, but precede trade and government; missions suggested by trade openings, missions inspired by political events, and missions whose initiative springs from a statesmanlike conception of what the mission as a whole aims to acoornplish.

1. The best illustration of a mission UJhiclt preceded pioneering, and gave the impetus to trade and government, is the Eastern Equatorial African Mission, founded by the intrepid missionary Krapf. When, in 1844, he went forth from Zanzibar to Mobas with a letter from the all-powerful Imam of Muscat and Sultan of Zanzibar, inform- ing the coast governors that he was" a good man who wishes to convert the world to God," nothing ,,:as known behind the actual coast line, then in the possession of that sultan from Cape Guardafui to Cape Delgado. For the civilized world it was a vast terra incognita, a blank on the maps, a region which most people imagined to be desert and sandy waste. The idea that behind that wall of torrid coast line lay such wonders as the Lakes Albert and Victoria Kyanza, such mountains as Kenia and Kilimanjaro, such uplands as healthy, fertile Uganda, such rivers as the Nile and, further west, the Kongo, would then have seemed a Utopian dream. It is most significant that it was a missionary, bent on his Master's work, who first peered over the wall, who first broke the zariba barrier of forest tribes at the peril of his life, who first laid thc trophy of the new age for Africa on the lonesome shore in the bodies of wife and child, who first astonisht the world with a record of journeys, in which his colleague Rebmann shared, so strange in their results that the geographers of Germany and England laught at them as myths. Yet this was the man who afterward wrote to fellow-missionaries the counsel to "resist with all the power of faith, of prayer, and of truth the mood of despondency and faint-heartedness which would say, with the men sent out to spy the land of Canaan, " We are not able to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we." The pioneering of Burton, Speke, Baker, Livingstone, and Stanley, came about as the direct result of that missionary work, and once again in the history of the world, the nations have inherited the blessing.

2. The Uganda mission gives an illustration of our second type. It is a mission following in the wake of exploration, but preceding trade and government. The challenge of Stunley to the Christian churches of America and England, from the court of Mtesa in 1875, led to the first offer of men and means, the mission work of Alexander Mackay, the episcopates of Hannington, Parker, and Tucker, the progress and fiery trial of the infant church, the opening up of trade, the railway, and the political protectorate. Krapf wrote nearly fifty years ago, "Accept little or nothing from political changes in Africa; it is a vital mistake to make the results of missionary enterprise depend upon the powers that be." The troubles since Europe intervened in East Africa bear fatal witness to the truth of this prophecy.

3. As an instance of missions 81lggested by trade openings, the Niger, Yoruba, and Northwest Canadian missions may be noted. Th~ course of the Niger had been determined in 1830 by Lander. In 1839 a Society for the Civilization of Africa was inaugurated through the energies of Fowell Buxton, whose watchword that" the Bible and the plow together should regenerate Africa," was accepted by the C. M. S., and two mission ag-ents accompanied the expedition in 18H, The expedition, tho lauoncht under the auspices of Prince Albert, proved a failure, but a second and third expedition followed in 1854 and 1857, and these were accompanied by Samuel Crowther. Thus step by step, following in the wake of trade, mission stations were planted. The demoralization caused by trade influences afterward, especially the liquor traffic, has been one of the greatest obstacles of the missiou.

4. An example of missions inspired by political events is to be found in the Punjab and Sindh missions, which sprang in 1851 from the two Sikh wars and the annexation of the country. 'fhe Japan mission, in which the C. M. S. only followed in the wake of the Amer- ican mission, started in 1869 from the great revolution which had created modern Japan, and which gave a limited opening in the coun- try. The China mission was the outcome of the two Chinese wars of 1841 and 1858-9, with their opening of the treaty ports to Western powers. The abandoned Constantinople mission sprang from the Crimean war, and the mission to the Bhils of western India from the efforts of the Indian government and Sir James Outram to raise them.

5. Among missions whose initiative springs from a statesman-like conception of missionary work as a whole, we may mention the early efforts to revive the Eastern churches with a view to reaching the heathen through them-the original design of the mission to the ancient church of 'fravancore, and the occupation, in the earlier years of the century, of Egypt. In each case the society aimed at something beyond the mission itself-the employment of it as a vantage ground from which to reach, through Greeks, Syrians, or Copts, the heathen of the world.

THE INFLUENCE OF LAYMEN.

A second influence, and one full of interest, is the influence of lay- men. We have seen what the C. M. S. owes in its first commencement to such laymen as Wilberforce, Grant, 'fhornton, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the" Clapham sect." But for their energies of organization and liberal supply of the sinews of war the missionary discussions of the Eclectic Society might have remained academical for years to come.

When the society actually took footing eleven out of the twenty-four who composed the original committee were laymen, and a layman has always since been the president of the society. The direct influence of laymen in those earlier years upon special questions of missionary pol- icy, such as Sierra Leone and India, was enormous. But when we come to the actual missionary work proper, the same influence is manifest. In fact from the first the C. M. S. has been an enterprise of the Church of England upon a lay footing, reflecting at each ~tage of its history, as it markedly does to-day, lay principles, lay ideas, lay methods.

Hence, it has been, and remains, sturdily Protestant, stanchly and pon-apologetically evan$"elical, and, :perhaps, sometimes a littlt;l undul! suspicious of ecclesiastical influences. It has expressly disclaimed, especially at one crisis of its history, any au thority to "send forth" in Christ's name, an authority exercised by the bishops of the church at the ordination of each missionary, claiming to be, in the words of Henry Venn's defense, "an institution for discharging the temporal and lay offices necessary for the preaching of the Gospel among the heathen." Perhaps its success has largely lain, under God, to this moderate attitude, for it has enabled clergy and laity to work heartily together without any heart-burnings. The constitution of the central committee of the society is a reflection ·of ·this feature. It is not a com- mittee of clergy at home-a band of amateurs unacquainted with the actual conditions of the mission field abroad. The committee com- prises (a) retired Anglo-Indians, high civil and military officers, who have governed provinces and commanded armies; (b) veteran mission- aries, returned after many years' work of active service; (c) a few bankers and lawyers, who bring to the financial and legal aspects of the work all their business experience; (d) members of the home ministry, wo::-king side by side with laymen and missionaries, bringing their spiritual inspiration and practical home knowledge.

This feature has undoubtedly quickened the zeal and enthusiasm of laymen, which, to this day, marks its whole history. In a church not remarkable always for the success of its development of laymen's work, this has stood out as the bright exception It is surprising how many missions C. M. S. owes to their conception, design, and first start. The first mission to Ceylon, not long after its annexation, was due to the appeals of Sir Alexander Johnson, the chief justice of the island, for a C. M. S. association there. The mission to the West Indies was also due to the same providential leading, in the offer of Mr. William Dawes, formerly governor of Sierra Leone, to act as hon- orary catechist.

The Himalaya mission was set on foot by officers and civilians at Simla, one of whom undertook to subscribe £-10 a month, and another of whom pledged himself to pay £60 annually for the rest of his life.

The Christian officers who won the Punjab for England, which, with its dependent states, is larger than the German Empire, were the ardent promoters of missionary enterprise. The Punjab mission sprang from a circular from those officers as a token of thanksgiving to God for the success of their arms. Within three years the Punjab C. M. Association was inaugurated, with generous support from John, afterward Lord, Lawrence, and Henry Lawrence. The deputy-com- missioner at Lahore built the first mission house there, and Lord Napier of Magdala designed the school house, whilst Sir Henry Lawrence raised the first girls' school in memory of his wife. At Sir Donald Macleod's initiative Multan was occupied as an important ·frontier station. Through the earnest prayers of Major Martin, who spent a part of each day in private supplication before God for the nE:)eds of the Punjab, upon the appointment of Major, afterward Sir, Herbert Edwardes, to Peshawar, as "the outpost of Indian empire," a mission was started there, the chief commissioner himself presiding over its launch. When the mutiny came it was that very province and those very officers who, by their loyalty and bravery, saved India. The very men who were foremost in evangelization and fearless in their devotion to Jesus Christ, were the men whose provinces refused to rebel, and whose soldiers marcht behind them enthusiastically to victory. And after the mutiny was over the same spirit was manifested even more strongly. Edwardes left his house at Peshawar, on his home coming to England, as a gift to the mission. And the very men who had saved India spoke ont most loudly, on their return home, against the old" Neutrality Policy" of the British government, a policy for ever ended by the significant words in recognition of Christianity, added by the queen herself to her proclamation assuming the direct government of India.

RAISING FUNDS AND AWAKENING INTEREST.

A glance must be taken at the methods of raising funds, of awakening or deepening interest, and of preparing candidates, which have markt the one hundred years. In the early days of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, it was customary for the king to issue "royal letters," as they were called, commanding that collections should be made throughout the country for some special object, such as the relief of the West Indies from the results of a hurricane. Such royal letters were issued for the S. P. G., but for the newer O. M. S. there came no such royally-invited supplies. The first contributions were large private donations, and one chief source of income was the collection at the annual sermon, which sometimes, inasmuch as there were no local associations, amounted to £300. The total amount raised in the first five years was £2,467.

But in 1812, having twelve men already in the field and ten under training, the committee devised means, through Pratt, for an increase in their resources by means of local associations, the plan already adopted by the Bible Society. The main idea of these local associations was to obtain not only collections in churches, but penny-a-week collections from rich and poor alike. The first of these associations was formed in London, and Dewsbury comes second as the first provincial association, others soon following, Bristol soon taking the lead of all others.

In 1813 began the practise of sending leading clergy to different counties to preach sermons and address meetings, the West Riding of Yorkshire being the first district visited. The new move was regarded with much official suspicion, and trooted as one more evangelical innovation, but it was welcomed with great popular enthusiasm. "Penny associations" were started in many places, collectors undertaking to gather at least a penny a week from at least twelve persons through- out the year. Several ladies in different towns obtained hundreds of subscribers. From these efforts the income leapt up from £3,000 in 1812 to £30,000 in 1819-20.

The associations meanwhile multiplied in all parts of England, but there are in that early day no greater watering-places prominently on the list. By the jubilee the regular parochial associations had begun to take the place of the ladies' associations. Juvenile associa- tions and Sunday-schools were not yet prominent, nor sales of work, but one at York realizes £1,000 in 1839. The ordinary guinea sub- scriptions are the rule, with the penny-a-week collections and collec- tions in churches. Legacies have become an important addition, their yearly average, just previous to the jubilee, reaching £4,000.

Missionary boxes had also become a factor. In the war between America and England (1812), an American privateer captured a small Welsh collier in the Irish Ohannel. The captain of the privateer noticed in the cabin a strange little box, with a slit in it, and askt what it was. " Ah!" replied the Welshman, "I and my pOol' fellows drop a penny apiece every Sunday into that box to help to send missionaries to the heathen." "Indeed," exclaimed the American, "that's a good thing." And then, after a pause, "I won't touch your vessel nor a hail' of your heads." And the vessel, saved by its missionary box, went free.* The missionary boxes have become in recent years a very large source of income. So have juvenile associations, sales of work, and the further development of the local associations.

Ooming down to the present day, the whole country is now divided into districts, under association secretaries, who act as corresponding secretaries for their districts, and provide preachers and speakers, each diocese being divided into rural deaneries, embracing a group of neighboring parishes. These have, since 1860, had their own special ruridecanal secretary working with special knowledge of the district. In the case of great centers there are also auxiliaryassociations, such as the Bristol, Liverpool and southwest Lancashire, Manchester, and other associations. There are also county unions, whose object was never primarily the raising of funds, but many of them now have their own county missionary in the field, and raise funds for this purpose.

Fresh developments for widening interest have markt recent years. One of these is the Gleaners' Union for prayer and work, which commenced in 1886, and has a total membership from its first start of 102,- 216. The union supports its own missionaries, and also has become an * E. Stock's History of the C. M. S. I. 480. enormous incentive in local organization for all purposes. Another is the lantern and loan department, which commenced in 1881, for providing materials for meetings. 'rhe first lay-workers' union started in 1882, and now London has 600 members. The younger clergy unions now embrace twenty-one unions in federation, and the ladies' unions, the first of which dates from 1883, are doing very valuable work.

Differentiation in jin(1.nce has also markt recent years. The Missionary Leaves Association raises funds for special needs of special missions, such as the furniture of churches or schools and other equipment, and, tho started long previously, in 1883 it was first recognized as an ally of the society's work. Special gifts for particular missions are inspired by news from the field awakening thanksgiving or special interest.

But the greatest development has been in appropriated contributions for the support of our own missionaries. The idea was advocated in 1837, at the annual sermon, that each should have his or her own representative in the mission field, or that members of one congregation should combine to have their collective representative. But for many years the idea lay fallow, till in 1878 a "substitute for service fund" was opened at the instance of one clergyman, who gave £250 a year and afterward £500 till his death. In 1893, however, an appeal resulted in 48 missionaries being thus taken up, and in June, 1898, 300 were thus adopted wholly or in part, besides 63 who are selfsupporting.

Among more recent methods ~f awakening interest may be named missionary exhibitions, the first of which was held at Cambridge in 1882 ; also "missionary missions" and the "February simultaneous meetings." Missionary missions commenced in 1884, and the latter were held in 1886-87 in the chief towns all o'er the kingdom, not for collecting funds but for the deepening of the sense of missionary responsibility. The pttblications have also undergone great recent developments and are an immense source of deepened interest.' The O. M. S. Intelligencer is a missionary review for the thoughtful classes; the Gleaner, illustrated and in a popular style, has a very wide circulation; Awake does useful work among the working classes; the Ohildren's World carries its object in its name, and medical mjssions have now their own monthly, Mercy and Truth.

SELECTING AND PREPARING CANDIDATES.

From the first the C. M. S. wisely did not limit its choice of candi– dates for the mission field to clergymen and Englishmen. In fact it was impossible to do so because of the lack of men. Men were, therefore, accepted from foreign sources, particularly the Berlin Missionary Seminary, and these were ordained in Lutheran orders. The first Englishmen accepted were artisans, for Henry Martyn was not strictly a missionary, being one of the five chaplains who did so much to pre- pare the way for missionary work in India as Evangelicals under the influence of Simeon of Cambridge. The artisans were sent to New Zealand as industrial missionaries without ordination. Even when two candidates for ordination in England presented themselves, there was still the difficulty as to their actual ordination. This was, however, surmounted by their ordination to home work for a time in English curacies, and afterward the scruples of the bishops were overcome by an Act of Parliament, giving the bishops power to ordain for service abroad. Of course, long ago all such difficulties were entirely surmounted, and the candidates for the mission field from Islington College now form a feature of the London ordinations.

The choice of candidates has been widened comparatively, recently, by the acceptance of medical and female missionaries.

In 1865 the first medical mission of the C. M. S. was started by Dr. Elmslie in the native state of Kashmir. No work has grown with greater rapidity or been markt by more important results in China, throughout North India, in the Punjab, and Bengal, and among the great Mohammedan centers. A special medical department now deals with this work, raising funds which cover all the current expenditure for it, except the personal allowance of the missionary. Twenty-seven mission hospitals are scattered over the mission field, and to-day there are 53 medical missionaries, 1,252 beds in the various hospitals, and in 1897 treatment was given to 9,364 in-patients and 59,474 outpatients.

In 1885 Miss Harvey went to Africa as the first woman upon the modern roll of the C. M. S. female staff. There had been lady missionaries before working in girls' schools or otherwise, but there had been no systematic employment of women except in India, and there they workt under the zenana missionary societies, independently, tho in close alliance. In 1887 several women were accepted for mission fields not occu pied by the zenana societies. This step was soon followed by the sending of bands of female evangelists to Yoruba and Ceylon, and of trained women to East Africa, Palestine, and Japan. By 1895 200 women had been sent out, China having become meanwhile an important field for female work, and the coming of women missionaries to Uganda gave a new impetus to all the work.

The preparation of candidates for the mission field can not be more than toucht on here. In the earliest days this was accomplisht, as we have seen, by personal oversight and instruction. At length in 1825 a house was set apart at Islington as the first beginning of a training institution especially for Basle and Berlin men. This led to the present Islington College, which is the only missionary college provided by any society in England. The experiment has answered and some of the best men in the field have gone forth from thence. The methods of preparation and selection of candidates at home have become much more varied in recent years. There has also been abroad a similar development in such institutions as the Lahore Divinity School. Ridley Hall, Cambridge, has sent forth many graduates. The curriculum of Islington has been raised since 1868 and a more elementary preparatory institution has been provided at Clapham. Medical training is now paid for in the case of outgoing medical missionaries. A newly-formed candidates' department has been created for examination, advice, and oversight of candidates, and women are provided with three special homes, with two degrees of expense.

METHODS OF CONDUCTING MISSIONS.

Methods oj carrying on missions cover an immense field, for they embrace all the agencies, educational, medical, evangelistic, translational, and industrial, which form part of this highest enterprise of our Christian civilization. The field is so vast here that we can only view it in the aspects presented by the last fifteen years, regarding them in their unity as the diversified expression of modern Christian culture and devction. In no other sphere is a tax put upon gifts so many and so varied. Public schools and universities send forth their physique and learning. Islington or Ridley Hall, Cambridge, in many cases, supply the special and detailed preparation. '1'he Church of England sets apart the candidate with the solemn offices of ordination. Then the missionary goes forth, after the heart-stirring words of instruction from the committee, and the enthusiastic God-speed of the valedictory meeting. Like Paul of old, he lays tribute upon the gifts of civilization in their every form for his Master's service. The swift ocean-going steamers are the shuttles of the missionary loom.

Every sort of agency and talent is employed to attack the citadel of men's hearts. For most the method of attack is the direct evangelistic work in mela, bazaar, preaching room, itinerating, mission church, tract distribution, all which demands knowledge of language, tact, patience, and sacred culture. Others use the medical skill learned at Edinburgh or in London, in the plague-stricken districts of Bombay, or among the villages of bright Kashmir, or in hospitals such as the Hangchow hospital or convalescent homes, the leper hospital at Pakhoi in China, or Srinagar, capital of Kashmir, or the new mission hospital at Peshawur. Such medical work is used to allay the fanatic hatred of the Moslem at Cairo, Bagdad, and elsewhere, whilst Chinese prejudice against the foreigner is lessened by it in Fuhning, and Seven Stars' Bridge in Fuhkien. Active university men become the leaders of bands of associated evangelists in Tinnevelly, among the untutored Gonds, or in the wild jungles and swamps of the Kandyan Itinerancy. Educated ladies peer "behind the Purdah" of Indian zenanas, and learn as trusted friends their dark secrets of sorrow and shame. Others in girls' boarding schools, homes for lepers' children, women's hospitals, or itinerating work, in Kucheng, Hangchow, Ning-Taik or elsewhere, seek by the travail of faith to overthrow the great stronghold of China's age-long heathenism. Many ladies, joining in the general functions of the mission field elsewhere, mark by their advent, new eras of work at Abeokuta, Mombasa, Cairo, Jerusalem, and Mengo in Uganda.

Gifts of teaching are employed in educational posts of our mission field. French burns with enthusiasm over his divinity college at Lahore, the future" school of the prophets" for the Urdu-speaking people; A. L. O. E. throws the youthful energy of her ripest years into her Batala boys' school, whilst her pen pours forth short stories which are the first precursors of' a popular native Christian literature for the Punjab. Some are occupi~d with ordinary university pupils, as at Jay Narain's school at Benares, St. John's College, Agra, or the Noble High School at Masulipatam. Others labor in the divinity schools of Calcutta, Poona and Madras, or beside the waters of Fourah Bay, Sierra Leone, train the men who are to win the Western Sudan to Christ. Lady teachers are busy with the girls of Metlakahtla or in the schools of Baddegama, Cotta, or Lagos. The Annie Walsh school for girls at Sierra Leone deserves its own special mention.

Industrial mission work taxes the Scotch versatility of Alexander Mackay, boat builder, flagstaff constructor, and tomb mason. to King Mtesa for the Gospel's sake. Meanwhile Pilkington is busy translating Waganda Bibles and prayer books, bought with such eagerness that the book fund for Uganda in four years receives £2,000.

For some it is the tender shepherding of lambs snatcht from the cruel hands of the slave dealer, as in the Frere Town homes; for others the relief work amid the horrors of an Indian famine; for a few the ingathering of the flock of Christ amid the frozen solitudes of the waste howling wilderness of the great lone land. But all these, whether among Tinnevelly shanars, or bold Waganda, or timid aboriginals on India's hills, or quick Japanese, or fanatic Moslems, or simple Red Indians, "all these worketh that One and the self-same Spirit dividing severaUy to every man as lIB will." Thus, everywhere, whether beneath the muezzin towers of Islam, beside the waters of the Victoria Nyanza, within the walled cities of China, in the solitudes of the far west, or beside the sacred stream of Ganges, by a manifold agency which is yet one, "Christ is preacht." The devout conception of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell, two members of the first band of missionaries sent forth by the American Board of Missions to Calcutta in 1812, of the possibility of the evangelization of the world in one generation, sufficiently difficult then, ought to be realizable now with such agencies at work not by one but many societies. That is all we need ask for, but that is a minimum to faith. " And then shall the end come."

MISSIONS AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDo-CRINA

MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO-CHINA.-I.

BY W. A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN, LAOS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is thirty-two years since our two veteran fathers, Drs. MacGi}· vary and Wilson, with their families, hired a few small river-boats and begall t heir long, tedious journey up the river from Bangkok; tho boatmen pushing the boats along by means of long poles, until after five hnndred miles of pools and whirl- pools, rapids and shallows, these ambassadors of Christ reacht Cheung Mai, the capital city of northel'll Siam. They found the Laos to be a semi-civilized people of far gentler and more impressionable disposition than the Siamese, and untoucht by. foreign com- A SIAMESE RIVER' BOAT. merce or European notions.* But who are all these people called Laos?

What was their origin? Where was their ancient home? If we could go back to the time of Christ, we would find on the fertile plains of western an d southwestern China, a race called" Tais" or the" Free"

people. Their system of govel'llment and their ancient history are still subjects for research. Shortly after the beginning of the Christian era, Chinese encroachment made it necessary for the" Tais" to emigrate southward. This process continued and continues, till we find the original Tai race now scattered among all the countries of Indo-China, and of this great race the Siamese, Laos, and Western Shans of to-day, are the principal branches. Important differences in the written and printed character, as well as in the spoken language, constitute the dividing lines between these three main branches. The Presbyterian Church in the United States has accepted the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the Laos. .

The Laos of northern Siam resemble the Japanese in color, feature, and stature. The similarity is also noticed in their light-heartedness, love of music, and gentle disposition. In many respects, however, they are very unlovely; coward ly, immoral, malicious, hypocritical, and without honor. Tbe women in a measure are free, but are lookt down upon as inferior beings who in a past existence obtained but little merit, and were th erefore born females. As they are not allowed to enter the merit-making priesthood, their future existence will probably be in the form of a dog, a snake, {L pig, or a buffalo. The people live in small bamboo houses, generally of one room with a bal- • All th e people of northern Slam were called Lao by the Siamese, but strictly speaking the name is only properly applied to tpe people of Looung Prabang and the lower Mas. Kong region. The English term Laos h a s been used for all these northern peoples, and we have adopted it t o embrace all those who use the written character and the spoken language common to the people of our present mission stations.-W. A. B. A NATIVE LAOS HOUSE IN LAKAWN.

cony in front. 'fhese houses are windowless, and have but one door.

The floors are built a few feet from the ground, to avoid dampness and the floods of the rainy season. As a rule, the space under the floor is left open to accommodate the cattle, the pigs, and the poultry.

The principal food of the Laos is rice, and the chief industry is rice-farming. There being no other food produced to any extent, when the rice crop fails there is a famine; and when it fails for two or three years in succession, the extent and effects of the famine are indescribable.

In religion, the Laos divide their attention between Buddhism and Demonolatry. Buddhism recognizes no God, and no immortal soul or spirit in man. Its teachings hold the individual as supremely responsible only to himself. It professes to be merely a system of atheistic and rationalistic philosophy, according to which anything tending to a continuance of one's existence beyond the present life is wrong, and anything which tends to one's complete extinction after this present life is right. Activity is evil. To live by begging is righteousness. To humanely shorten the suffering of some poor brute is sin, for it may be one's grandmother. We hear a good deal about the brotherhood of religions. Here are some of the d~tlerence8 between Buddhism and Christianity: I Buddhism teaches passivity, and Christillonity teaches activity and t1!erefore encourages laziness. demands energy, work. Buddhism is an agnostic nega- Christianity is a positive revelativism. tion.

Buddhists speak of "entering Christianity requires one to be religion" (a change of residence). "possest of religion" (a change of heart). Buddhism tries to answer the question, .. vVhat can I do to inherit Christianity answers the queseternal extinction?" a question of tion, "What must I do to inherit its own asking. eternal life?" a question common to serious men and women the Buddhism neither recognizes, nor world over. attempts to supply the answer to the soul-cry of "every man that Christianity is God's incarnate cometh into the world." answer to that cry; seeking, sav- ing, satisfying. Buddhism stands off and says "Get out." Christianity comes down and says, "Come up higher."', Is it any wonder, therefore, that Buddhists everywhere have been driven to seek outside of Buddhism for that" something" which the soul may lean upon? Among the Laos, that" something" is Demonolatry. In reality the power of Demonolatry is far greater than that of Buddhist idolatry. The missionaries must meet both the theoristic philosophy of Buddha, and the subtler and more deeply entrencht systems of Demonolatry and fetichism. In open conversation Buddhism is quoted and offered for excuse; but the secret trouble in almost every case is the fear of, or the faith in, demons and witchcraft.

So much for the field in which the pioneer missionaries began to labor. At first there was the patient sowing, followed by a very small harvest. 'l'hen there was a long season of persecution, ending in the martyrdom of two Laos Christians. There was a brief lull, and then further persecution followed, until finally, in 1878, the present king of Siam issued a "Proclamation of Religious Liberty to the Laos."

f:)OME RESULTS 01<' MISSION WORK.

For sixteen years the original band of pioneers labored alone. Since then the force has been largely increast. From the first God's blessing has been evidenced, not by any sudden and intermittent periods of revival, hut by the gradual, steady growth in numbers and character of the native church. The following are some of the results: To-day we have 5 stations and 19 out-stations. There are 15 organized churches, with a total of 2,500 communicants. vVithin the past ten years the first church of Cheung Mai has received on profession of faith 1,162 adults. From this mother church 10 other churches have been directly organized, and its adult membership is still more than 700. Is that a good enough record for our critics of foreign missions? Did it pay to send missionaries to Cheung Mai ?

A theological training-school has been establisht. Eight Laos pastors have been ordained, and 3 men licenst, by the presbytery of Laos, Not one of these is receiving any pay from American funds. ",Ve have a force of evangelists, elders, dea- conesses, etc., trained for active Christian work. Only 2 of these have received any pay from Amer· ica this past y ear. The total sum appropriated by the board in ]898, for Laos church and evangelistic helpers, was less than $100.

Elementary school work is done in each station, much on the line of the Nevius plan. There a re 4 boarding-schools in the mission, with a total of over 300 scholars.

It is the exception for a girl or boy to graduate without having con- fest Christ. To-day there is grow- ing up a strong force of educated Christian young men and women, who are a lready entering enthusi- A LA uS BUDDHIST R I GH-PRIEST.

astically into active church work.

In the year 1897, almost every Christian family in Cheung Mai, whether or not they h a d children in school, contributed something to the support of the two Cheung Mai boarding-8chools; and of the entire expenses of the second term, more than one-half was defrayed by native contributions (salaries of missionaries, of course, excepted). The n ative contributions f o"r the o ne term w ere seven times as great as for both terms of any previous year_ Is there not here room for thought and generous, practical thanks- giving?

Hospital work and dis- pensa ry work are carried on in each station. The medical department of Cheung Mai Station is fully self-supporting_ Long stl'ides are being taken by the other stations in that direction_ We reach directly by this means some 15,000 people annually. In La,os, as in all other mission fields, this department has prov- ed its efficiency as a very essential missionary agency.

The Laos Christia ns are taking hold energet- ically of Christian En- deavorand Sabbath-school A LAOS CRRISTIAN PREACHER. work. As a result of the energy and perseverance of Dr. S. C. Peoples, a font of Laos type and a printing-press were sent to Cheung Mai seven years ago. To-day we have, printed in Laos, the following: The Gospels-Matthew, Luke, and John; the Acts of the Apostles, Genesis, the Psalms, the Epistle of James, an Old 'restament' History, a Life of Christ, the Shorter Catechism, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, a hymn book, * numerons small bo@ks and tracts; and, of secular school books, an arithmetic, a geography, four readers, an ancient history, and other smaller books. Sabbath-school and Christian Endeavor lesson leaves are printed monthly. The mission press is entirely self-supporting.

The church in America is not askt to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finisht building a neat, cozy chapel without allY outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister, preaching the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouragrd by French officials not to go. A small Christian Endeavor Society ill Laos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

At the annual mission meeting for 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: "Resolved, That the misslon request the board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Bible women, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year."

Has it paid to send missionaries to the Laos of Northern Siam? Yes, truly; and yet a mere beginning has been made. Support from the church in America is needed more than ever before (1st) because of the necessity of emphasizing "Episcopal" oversight in the thorough upbuilding of the native church in the older stations, (2d) because of the new stations lately establisht, and (3d) because of the immense unevangelized Laos territory close by and beyond us.

* The advance edition of this hymnal which we have been using for three years contains 239 hymns. The complete edition, to be issued shortly, will contain over four hundred hymns, and will be accompanied by a collection of the choicest tunes familiar to the Church in America. This represents practically the work of one man. Six years ago we were without a single Laos hymn. One of our veteran missionaries had been urged to return to America, on account of physical suffering and almost continuous ill health. He struggled against what seemed to most of us a necessity. He struggled for four years, and during that time, besides being stated supply for the station church, he translated the Psalms and Genesis, revised a translation of Pilgrim's Progress, and composed or translated over four hundred hymns in the Laos language. Our veteran, Father .Jonathan Wilson, has lately returned to the Laos field, determined to be able to say with Paul, "I have fou~ht a good fi~ht."-W. A. B.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISlIL

THE BURNING GHATS OF BENARES.

Here the bodies of tll" llIndu dead are burned on funeral pyres.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISM.

BY MRS. MARGARET B. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

Even after a residence of more than seven years in India; and with many experiences in different cities, Benares is a revelation of '

the possibilities of Hinduism. . -. .

The city lies on the banks of the magnificent Ganges, and facing the river is a perfect forest of temples, towers, bathing-ghats, and palaces. The various-colored stone of which they are built, the swarms of people in their many-tinted garments, the booths, the boats, the clear reflection of it all in the beautiful river, make a truly gorgeous scene of Oriental life.

Titular kings and queens, and a few real ones from all parts of India, come here, and each olle erects a temple to his or her favorite god or goddess, and also a palace, or mansion, in which to dwell during their sojourn in the sacred city. Here, too, they expect to come in their last days, to die on the banks of the great Ganges. Happy the man who dies in Benares, having his feet washt by the purifying stream as his soul leaves his body; then to be burned on its banks, and have his ashes carried away on the bosom of the river.

Many of the palaces are mere quadrangular piles of masonry, but many are really fine buildings, and enclose beautiful gardens. Near each palace is the temple built by the same devotee. The architecture is curious, ornate, and varied. Many temples are ornamented with pure gold. An elaborate, pinnated spire in different colorings was· often repeated. Around the base, and along the edge of the roof, numbers of small spires start out, first as bas-relief and then taper off : into graceful, separate spires, while again the bas-relief would begin. behind this row, and in turn taper off, and so on, until the spire in the· very center shoots up its graceful form, surrounded by symmetrical, alternate rows of spires, each row lower than the one nearer the center, down to the roof of the temple. Two of these spires, one in white and gold, and the other in dull green and brick red, with gold lines, were very pleasing to the eye.

In the city there is a double temple, whose exterior resembles that of a mosque. The domes are overlaid with thin plates of pure gold. Its interior is filled with almost innumerable idols-images of Gunpat, Parwati, the sacred bull; Siva, and the indescribable "ling," and many others. The whole scene was loathsome in the extreme. Swarms of people were going in and out of the temple, and up and down the narrow alleys leading to the temple. Each one going in was carrying a plate filled with flowers, rice, and little cups of oil and water, which form the offerings to the idols. Stalls of flower-sellers, oil and grain-venders blockt· the roads on either side. The water, oil, and flowers which fell on the pavement were trampled into a slimy paste, and as most of the flowers were marigolds, the odor was sickening. The temples in the crowded city, the idols, the deluded worshiping throngs, and, above all, the scenes along the river's edge, all proclaim superstition, impurity, vileness, a people given over to uncleanness and all abominations.

We spent most of our time in a boat going up and down the two miles of river front. The numerous ghiits are long flights of wide stone steps, reaching down below the water's edge. All day long, and most of the night, these great steps are literally covered with throngs of people, all eager to wash away their sins by a plunge into Mother Ganges. As one after another comes !lown into the river, they lift their folded, or outstrecht, hands, and,looking toward the far horizon, they breathe a prayer to the god of the waters. Some throw handfuls of the water over their heads as they repeat their mautras, or prayers. And the thought comes to us that this worship, and the throngs of people, have been like this for hundreds, even thousands, of years.

Oh! those generations old, Over whom no church bell tolled, Sightless, lifting up blind eyes To the silence of the skies, For the innumerable dead Is my soul disquieted!

One of the ghats is called" the burning ghat," and sitting in the boat, we watcht three or four bodies prepared for Hindu cremation. Whatever the rite of cremation may be elsewhere, here it partook only of the repulsive. The bodies are brought on bamboo stretchers, and are placed just inside the edge of the stream while the pyre is being made ready. This is the place where" suttee" used to be performed before English law put a stop to the cruel practise. One corpse was that of a man of about forty years of age. His widow, in the white garments of widowhood, came down to the water's edge, and dipping up some of the blest Ganges, poured it over the face of the dead. When the body was lifted on the pyre, she helpt to pile wood over it, and it was her hand that applied the torch. When the sickening crackling began, she went up the bank a little distance,· and at a gesture from a relative, perhaps a command also-for we were not near enough to hear-she pickt up a stone, and putting her hands alternately on the ground, she broke off the pretty glass bangles from her wrists, and walkt up the Dank, a desolate widow, done with pleasures, ornaments, and even respect, perhaps to endure treatment which wiII make her wish for the olden, sharper, but speedier death by suttee.

The dust of the burnings is strewn upon the beautiful stream, whose origin, according to Hindu mythology, is too revolting to mention. But in reality much of the body is not reduced to ashes, owing to the very primitive arrangements. Near one of the pyres we saw a gaunt Pariah dog gnawing away on the remains of a previous burning, and, on looking closely, we saw it was a human skull. This, my first view of a burning ghat, I hope may be my last.

Many strange and pathetic scenes were transpiring on all sides. The fakirs, or holy men, were to be seen everywhere-some at prayers, some in meditation, and some bathing.

A Brahman priest was leading a young woman into the water. We were told that he was giving her the holy bath. He dipt her up and down, mumbling incantations all the while. She placed the edge of his robe on her head every now and then, and the sad sight suggested temple practises such as Pundita Ramabai tells us go on in this great city of Hinduism and elsewhere in India. While we were still in the boat an old ascetic died, and we heard he was to be immediately lowered into the river instead of being burned. This is a privilege of this class of men, if they so desire.

'rhey tied large earthen pots to his arms and feet, and then rowing out into the stream a little way, while they blew an unearthly blast on a conch-shell, the disciples of the old devotee, laughing and chatting with apparent unconcern, tumbled the skeleton-like form overboard, and turning the" chatties," so they filled with water, the remains were soon out of sight beneath the water.

In a garden, neal' the monkey temple, we saw an old man, Shri Swami Bhar-karanand Sarasvati by name, who is supposed by his austerities to have attaincd to the state of deity. As we entered the garden in the chill of the early January morning, we saw the thin old man, on an upper veranda, in a state of nudity. He hastily donned a half yard of clothing. his robes of state, as it were, for he only dons it for the reception of visitors, and came down the rose-bordercd walk to meet us. To Ollr surprise, he took our hands in a friendly grasp. Then he presented us with a little book, containing a short sketch of his life, and a long list of noted and unnoted foreign visitors who have come to see him. He inquired all about us-our work, residence, and so on-and then bidding us be sure to see his own marble image in a little shrinil on the other side of the garden, he smiled, salaamed, and he did not ask for bakshish, and for that reason, if no other, we shall never forget Shri Swami, the holy man of BenareEi. We saw the statue, done most exquisitely in pure white, glossy marble, with the eyes painted to exactly simulate life. People from far and neal' come to bow down and worship this saint's image.

We have seen Benares! To some extent we can comprehend the first clause in verse 5 of lsa.lvii, and we can realize the necessity for some of the awful punishments meted out to idolaters in Bible times. We can give but a glimpse of Hinduism, with its multitudinous gods and its evil effects on mind, heart, and body of man. The worst we see we dare not write, and we can never know the worst as it really exists. But in spite of all this dark picture, India is arising from the slough of superstition, for her light has come. 'rhousands of her idols have been crusht, and even into dark Benares the beneficent rays are piercing, and some day, not very distant, the ashes of the idols in this city shall strew the beauteous river, and her inhabitants shall drink of the" fountain of life," and bathe for cleansing in the river of the water of life, which proceedeth out of the throne of God and the Lamb.

ISLAM: IN CHINA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ISLAM IN CHINA.* BY REV. EDWARD SELL.

The first Mohammedans who came to China were Arab merchants. It is said that commercial relations with Arabia existed before the time of Mohammed. Four of the Companions of the Prophet brought presents to the emperor, and were allowed to settle in Canton, where they built a mosque called the "Holy Remembrance." This would give as the date of the first Moslem mission to China the latter part of the seventh century. The Khalif Valid, in the early part of the eighth century, advanced his victorious army to the frontiers of China. The general of his army demanded, and received, tribute from the emperor. In the year 755 A. D. a band of 4,000 Moslem soldiers came from Khorasan to the aid of the emperor, and in return for their services were allowed to settle in various towns in China. In 794 A. D. Harlm'r-Rashid sent ambassadors to China. The political relation thus entered into lasted for some centuries. In 1068 the Emperor Chin Tsoung appointed a Moslem to the oversight of the Arab strangers who came to Canton. This official distributed them in different places, and kept a register of their names.

Professor Vasilieff, writing in 1867, says that there were then in Peking alone 20,000 Moslem families, containing 100,000 persons, and that there were 11 mosques in that city. Another writer, in 1873, states that the Moslems were prosperous merchants, in a flourishing condition. Their present number is computed to be 20,000,000, scattered about in various parts of the empire. This is not an extraordinary number when we remember that some fourteen centuries have past since the first Moslems settled in the country, frequently in plague-stricken and deserted districts which they took possession of, and then increast their number by the purchase of children of indigent parents, and by marriages with Chinese women.

The Moslems are convinced that the future lies with them, and that, sooner or later, the religion of Mohammed will prevail in the extreme East, and replace the various forms of paganism. Professor V!1silieff is evidently of the same opinion, and views the position with much alarm.

The Moslems differ both in character and in physiognomy from the Chinese proper, and show clearly that they are a mixt race. The original source was the band of 4,000 soldiers who early settled in the country. Three centuries later, when the conquest of Genkhis Khan opened up a way of communication between the East and the West, many Syrians, Arabs, and Persians came to China. Some were merchants, some soldiers, and all more or less settlers. They were men strong in physique, active in habits, and they soon establisht themselves in the various localities in which they settled. They married Chinese women, and their descendants, the present mass of Chinese Moslems, bear markt traces of a foreign origin. The Moslem women, tho not so tall as the men, are, generally speaking, more robust and vigorous than the Chinese women.

As a race these Chinese Moslems unite the good and the bad qualities of the Chinese, the Arabs, and the Turks, tho they are less bigoted than the latter. They prefer the occupation of arms and commerce to the *Condenst from the Church Missionary Intelligence,', February, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

cultivation of the arts and sciences. They are very clannish, and are reputed to be honest. Owing to this unity which binds them together, and also to the concessions they make to the PTejudices of the Chinese people, they enjoy the same rights and privileges as other subjects, and are not treated as a foreign body. They are agriculturists, artisaLls, mer- chants, and even officials, if they are qualified for such a position. They wear the Chinese dress-the long robe and the pigtail. Their mosques are not prominent buildings, and the minarets are kept low so as not to excite the 'superstition of the people. They assist at popular fetes, and contribute to things in which they have no special interest. Those who hold high official positions even go so far as to perform certain religious ceremonies connected with the state religion. In discussions with the learned on religious matters they are careful to say that they differ from Confucianism chiefly in matters of a personal nat~re, such as marriage and funeral rites, ceremonial ablutions, and the prohibition of pork, wine, and games of chance. The result is that Islam is lookt upon by the Chinese as a religion similar in many points to their own. A Chinese writer of the eighteenth century says: "The Arab religion prescribes for the worship of the Supreme that which Confucius did for the Chang-Ty, and borrows from Buddhism what concerns prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and certain religious ceremonies."

The government has, as a rule, shown itself favorable to Islam, and at differentiJeriods has issued decrees to the effect that Islam has a good object, that it observes natural and social laws, and that the differences it presents to other religions only concern simple questions of national usage. The Chinese Mussulmans, thus allowed freeq.om in the exercise of their religion, have lived in the same way as the other inhabitants of the country. They submit to the same charges, enjoy the same rights, yet whilst casting in their lot with the other subjects of the empire have, as regards their religious position and their personal laws, remained a dis- tinct community. * .

The majority of the Chinese Moslems are Sunnis of the Hanifa sect.

The main dogmas of the orthodox creed are in agreement with their coreligionists elsewhere; but in speculative and philosophical questions they have been influenced by Buddhist and Confucian teaching. Living isolated for twelve centuries, in the midst of idolaters, and under a sus- picious government, the prejudices of which had to be duly considered, deprived of all facilities for reinvigorating their faith at the sanctuaries of their ancient saints, they have cultivated a humbler and more tolerant spirit; than is common among Moslems in other Eastern lands.

They have never been able in China to assert with boldness that Islam is the one, absolute religion, outside of which there is no salvation.

They have enjoyed equal civil rights with others, and have held official positions, involving conformity to certain national laws and customs con- trary to the spirit of Islam, and necessitating the close study of certain philosophical doctrines alien to the teaching of Mohammed. The result is that a certain laxness in practise has been permitted, and that the *The Chinese term for Moslem, given about the thirteenth century, is Roey·Roey, or Hoey-Tsee, which means "return and submission," in accordance with the verse in the Koran which says, "Verily, we are God's, and to Rim shall we return." The Mohammedans call themselves Mouminin (believers), and Moslemin. The name given to the religion is Roey- Roey-Kiao, or Tsin-Tching-Kiao, the true and pure religion. This latter name was formally authorized by the emperor in 1335 A. D.

ISLAM IN CHINA

dogmatic system has been influenced by philosophic ideas taken from other religions.

The Mohammedans believe in the salvation of Moslems only; but the Chinese Mohammedans say that of non-Moslems one man in a thousand and one woman in ten thousand will receive salvation. They further teach that as Eve was created from a bone taken from the left side of Adam, and as the left side is inferior to the right one, women are worse than men.* They tempt men to neglect religious duties and lead them astray. Women are said to love three things only-those who flatter them, their pleasure, and their own children.

The Chinese Moslems hold that all physical actions are the result of immutable decrees of God, that moral acts depend on the will of the individual, who is free to choose. Each man is born with a different natl}re, but, whatever that nature may be, he does not the less possess the faculty of thinking and acting according to his own will, subordinate to the power of God.

As regards their relation to the state, Chinese Moslems inculcate loyalty to the emperor, and conform to certain practises of the state religion. That religion is made up of certain rites and ceremonies performed by the emperor and the functionaries who undertake the duties of priests. Sacrifices are offered to propitiate the superior powers. The public officials have to take part in these observances. The Moslem functionaries, tho they regard the whole thing as ridiculous and superstitious, conform to the law in their own interest and in that of their own community. They know that such concessions to paganism are absolutely opposed to the iconoclastic system of Islam, but they yield to the temptation, and hope that under the peculiar circumstances of the case they may receive pardon.

The Chinese Moslems prohibit the use of tobacco, but opium-smokers are numerous among them. Gambling and games are illegal, but they evade this by saying that the prophet only forbade games of hazard, and allowed draughts and chess, which depend on the skill of the player. As a matter of fact, dice, cards, and betting at cockfights are common, and the Moslems equally with other Chinese are gamblers. Musical instruments must not be used in private or in public. Vocal music also is improper, tho passages from the Koran may be chanted at the time of prayer. Dancing is altogether wrong. It is also forbidden to make statues of men or figures of animals; but photographs are allowed.t Astrology, divinations, magic, and all calculations based on auguries and dreams, are utterly condemned. In this respect the Moslems have not fallen under the spell of the Chinese custom and practise in these matters. Among themselves they use the ordinary Moslem salutations, but to outsiders they use the form common to all.

Education is regulated partly by the Islamic law; and partly by the state system. At the age of four years, four months, and four days, a lad begins to read the Koran by rote. When he is about seven years old his general education begins. The mosque schools are adapted to this purpose, and the Chinese, Arabic, and Persian languages are taught. This education is carried on till the young man is twenty-one years old.

• Another form of this tradition used against female education is that the bone, being a rib bone, was bent, and so the disposition of woman is by nature crooked, and any attempt by education to improve it is clearly contrary to the natural order of things.

t It is sometimes said that as the sunlight does this and not man, this pictorial representation of the human form does not come under the prohibitive law. .

MiSSIONARY bWElST bEPA"R'l'MElN1'

Later on, provided he passes the necessary examinations, he can enter the service of the state. If the lad is to devote his life to some manual trade the course of education is different. Girls do not receive a general education.

The books composed and publisht by the Chinese Moslems are not sold publicly, owing to the suspicious character of the government and the prejudices of the literary classes. It is said that the first Mohammedan book publisht in Chinese appeared in 1642, and that was written in order to show the points in common between Islam and Confucianism.

From the above statements it will be seen that Moslems in China possess much religious liberty, but that they purchase this by conforming to pagan practises and ceremonial, and by a subserviency to the prejudices of the state officials and of the literary classes, in a manner not usual among their 'coreligionists in other lands. As regards their dogmatic beliefs they may be classed as orthodox Moslems, but they are certainly lax and time-serving in their conduct and relation to others of an alien faith. Now and again they have broken out into rebellion, but it seems very doubtful whether a body of men, who for many centuries have conformed to customs repugnant to the true Moslem, can ever become the political force which, it is said, Russia fears they may become, or are at all likely to prove a hostile power in the future developments of the Chinese empire.

WORK FOR THE PRISONERS AND EX-CONVICTS.* BY MRS. BALLINGTON BOOTH.

The first aspect of prison life that strikes one who enters within the doors is its cut-offness from the world outside. The man who has friends who still care for him may receive a stated number of visits a year, when, for a few minutes, he talks with wife or mother or friend in the guardroom, and he is allowed to write one letter a month, and to receive letters twice a week. To him there is, therefore, still this little bridge between his cell and the world from which he has been banisht. To many, however, there does not exist this link-no friends have they to call on them, and the deliverer of letters-passes their cell every week for years without stopping to hand a message through the bars to them. Stern discipline, loneliness, long hours of work, a narrow little cell, with just room enough for a stool and a bed, with a thick-barred door through which the light falls, flankt with shadows as a constant reminder of confinement-these, in part, make up prison life. The felon of wealth, and the poor prisoner from the slums, may march next each other in the lock-step, and occupy adjacent cells on the gallery, for to all intents and purposes they are alike now. The striped dress, close-cropped hair, the utter stripping off of all comforts, have a leveling influence.

The awfulness of prison life lies in the memories of the past; the dismal contrast between home and prison cell; the longing for loved ones, whose hearts are aching, away out of reach; the knowledge that the wretched companionship of misery must be theirs, in the weary round of prison toil from morning till night, for the long years ahead, which seem interminable. Above and beyond all this, prisoners have th'l bitter realization of the brand that has fallen upon them never to be removed- "Condenst from The Ladies' Horne Journal for February, 1899.

WOltK FOlt 'rHEl PltlS0NERS AND EX-CONVICTS

"convicts"-that they are degraded before the public, and will be lookt upon forever as accursed.

Upon many men imprisonment tells terribly. The nervous strain, the heartache, the close confinement often breaks down the strongest man, and he returns to the world a wreck of his former self, while in his pallid face, his stuttering accents, his halting walk, and his furtive, haunted look, we can read something of the much he has suffered, and surely, whatever his crime, however dark the past, we should pity him, and whisper, "Go in peace and sin no more."

The movement to help these men begin anew the battle of life, after they have been liberated, as well as to help them while in prison, started in Sing Sing prison, at a service in' the chapel on Sunday, May 24, 1896. Never shall I forget that first meeting. It was a scene that painted itself in unfading colors on the minds of many there present. The pale spring sunshine flickered through the barred windows, the guards in their blue uniforms stood lined up against the wall and at the doors, while every seat was filled with the men, all clad i1) the striped garments, set apart from their fellow-men, and yet each bearing his own burden, and having behind and before him the retrospect and prospect of his own individual life with its sorrow and its need.

As I stood on the platform of that prison chapel, looking down upon the sea of faces-between nine hundred and a thousand of them-a new revelation of the great wide field they represented dawned upon my life. The mark of suffering, hopelessness, and despair could be seEm deeply stampt on many of them, and as the awfulextent of the need dawned on me, and the heartache seemed to surge up from them to my own soul, I broke down, and the picture became blurred and indistinct.

Perhaps my tears meant more to my audience than my words that day, for many a man wept who had long been unused to weeping, and the chords of sympathy and confidence were struck between us, so that from that hour they accepted me into their lives, and I undertook my new mission as one direct from the God to whom the prisoner's cry has reacht, and been heard in all its bitterness. From that day, little by little, the work has grown, and become organized and systematized. We commenced with chapel meetings, and with correspondence, then came the need for interviews with those who wrote to us.

As men took their stand for a new, right life, it became necessary to have some kind of organization, and we formed what is now known as the "Volunteers' Prisoners' League." In each prison the V. P. L. Post has its own standard, and very proud they are of the pure white flag, with its blue star of hope, and the motto of our league that shows up plainly on the snowy field in crimson letters, "Look Up, and Hope."

The work has spread from prison to prison until it has become firmly establisht in eight of our large State prisons, and over three thousand members have been enrolled in the league. I have had the warmest assu-:>ances from the wardens and chaplains of our prisons as to the beneficial effect on the prison popUlation at large, as well as the wonderful change wrought in many individual lives. By no means the smallest factor of this work is the fact that it is bringing hopefulness in where there was nothing but despair.

Two outside branches of work naturally grew from this league within the walls. The first was the hunting up, cheering, and helping of the families of those in prison. Noone on the outside can form any idea

MiSSIONARY bIGEST bEPARTMENT

of the anguish, suspense, and misery men in prison suffer as the news reaches them of the sickness, want, or danger of loved ones on the out- side. I have had letters from men written in the first glimmering of the dawn at their cell doors, after a night of pacing back and forth in the narrow cells, with hearts breaking and brains reeling at the vision of a dying child's face, or the news of a wife out of work being driven to ruin as a means of support for herself and little ones.

Sometimes we are called upon to find parents for the son who has lost track of home and for years sent them no message; sometimes the relieving of a family on the point of eviction, having failed in the struggle to make ends meet after the breadwinners were gone, and at other times the reconciling of husband and wife" who had been estranged. I am in correspondence with mothers, wives, sisters, and children of prisoners all over this country, and in some instances in foreign countries.

The last, but perhaps the most important, branch of work which we have set on foot is that which stretches out the helping hand and gives the needed shelter to prisoners after their discharge from State prison. One can gather no idea of the difficulties which beset their paths; or of the constant rebuffs, disappointments, and suspicions that meet and thwart them in their efforts to do right. Happy the man who has a loving mother to whose home he can turn for shelter, or a wife who has stood by him with devoted loyalty. But what of the many" boys" who are homeless and motherless? Their money is soon spent. Employment is well-nigh impossible to find, and in the strangeness of the rush and turmoil of a world that pauses not to give them a thought or a word, they drift aimlessly and despairingly until hope deserts them. To such "Hope Hall" has proved, indeed, a haven of rest. We have made the place as homelike as possible, robbing it of any likeness to an institution. No one is allowed to visit it. No prying eyes can wound the sensitive, no publicity make them feel the memory of the stripes and lockstep. Situated in a countrified part of New York City, it has a garden to be cultivated, cows and horses to be cared for, and household duties enough to keep everyone busy. The building of the barn, the painting of the house, the cooking for the big family, laundry work, and all else is done by the men themselves. We can accommodate forty-eight men at a time, and already several hundred have past through its doors, graduating again into a new life, and to positions either found for them by us or procured in their own energetic search after work.

Perhaps the following incident concerning the first "boy" who entered" Hope Hall" will serve to show just how we can help men in the direst extremities through having such a place to prove their shelter when most beset with temptation and discouragement: I was busy in my office one morning, when a very urgent request to see me was brought in by my secretary, who added that my visitor was from "up the river." As he entered I noted at a glance that he was one of those who had learned long and hard the bitter lessons of crime's teaching. I rose to meet him and led him to a chair· by my desk, and tried by my hand-grip and smile to reassure and make him understand my sympathy. Bit by bit his sad story came out-and it was indeed a sad story.

He had been a burglar and highway robber for many years, and had served several terms in prison, and had hardened his heart against the hope of anything better in store for the future. He did not attend chapel, but from other prisoners he nad heard of my message and deter-, mined to have one more try to be honest. On leaving prison, not know-

JAPANEiSE LECTUREiS AGAiNST CHRISTIANiTY

ing me personally, he did not come to us, but tried to fight his unequal battle against circumstances. First, he hunted for work in New York, but, failing utterly, went down to Long Island and secured work at erecting telegraph poles. At this, however, he broke down through physical inability; tho a big, strong-looking man, a dread disease had its cruel hand on his lungs.

He had returned to New York to hunt for work once more, ineffectually, and then had utterly given up hope. In this dark hour came the enemy to tempt, and there being no stronger power within to lift up the standard against the inflowing flood of evil and bitterness, he determined that night to resort to the old way of gaining a living. Getting a revolTer and a handful of 38-caliber cartridges (that still lie in one of my drawers at the office), he made a sand-bag, and at nightfall went out to waylay some victim. In the lonely shadows of that night he fought again his battle between good and evil. Once more the words of hope came back to his mind, and by and by his good angel returned and withheld his hand from the doing of violence, guiding him to us in the morning, weak, faint, and weary, to surrender his weapons and ask for our friendship. He became the first inmate of "Hope Hall."

Diligently and faithfully did he work at getting" Hope Hall" ready for the others who were to come. He was so thanlrful for everything done for him, so relieved and happy over the new life that was opening out before him, that the old, hopeless, dejected look soon wore away. After he had found Christ as his Savior the change in him was wonderful, and no one could have believed him to be the same man. He was with us one year, having special duties assigned him. Tho his health was failing rapidly he became very ambitious to go out and test his strength at some employment. He became motorman on one of the cars in New York, and when the end came it was quite sudden, but a few days illness serving as his passage from the world that so grudgingly gives an ex-prisoner a chance, to the Heaven where all must wear the same white robes, and where no one will be asked, "What have you been? Where have you come from?" but where all shall be welcome who bear on their foreheads a new name and on their lips a new song.

Into "Hope Hall" we welcome all who come to us from State prison desiring to lead a better life-Protestants or Catholics, Jews or infidels.

The only two requirements are that they must have served one or more terms in State prison, and must be earnestly determined to lead honest lives. Some of our men are first-offenders, some have served five or six terms in prison, but we are just as hopeful for the latter as the former, and in many, many instances they are now living such lives as to justify our confidence in their sincerity.

Before us lies a great field-a need that makes itself felt in every State-a problem whose ghastly proportions loom up before us, and will not be downed by the selfish shifting of responsibility or the convenient theorizing as to the uselessness of efforts for its solution.

JAPANESE LECTURES AGAINST CHRISTIANITY.* BY REV. H. V. S. PEAKE, KAGOSHIMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

Having occasion in November to spend a few days in Nagasaki, and seeing notice of some lectureR by a Buddhist, one of whose objects was to urge the rejection of Christianity, I attended two nights in succession. From six to eight hundred men, representing merchants, students, and mechanics, gathered in a large theater and took a lively interest in the proceedings. The lecturer represented Shin-shu, the most numerous sect of Japanese Buddhists, and directed his argument and ridicule against Christianity. two modern mongrel cults, Tenrikyo and Remmonkyo, and * Condenst from The Independent, February 9, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

against Nichiren-shu, another Buddhist sect. The audience greatly appreciated his ridicule of the two mongrel cults and the Nichiren-shu. They caught the points quickly, and showed plainly how strongly their sympathies lay with the speaker. The different subjects were posted back of the stage, and ran somewhat as follows: " Christianity is a kind of Ghost-story_" ~'Tenrikyo is a Know-nothing." "The Doctrines of the Nichiren Sect are Dead Things." "Christianity Works Great Harm to Japanese Institutions." "The Priests of the Nichiren Sect Lure their Believers to Hell." "Concerning the Beneficent Influence of Buddhism on Society." "The Nichiren Sect Should be Ostracized," etc., etc.

An entire hour was devoted to the consideration of Christianity as a Ghost-story. Ridicule was the weapon, and the speaker, beginning at Genesis, gave us man created like a mud doll, and Jehovah, the architect of Noah's ark, a box-like craft whose lines would disgrace the ingenuity of a Japanese schoolboy. He wondered who sounded to find the exact depth of water that is stated to have covered Mt. Ararat; said that the man who wrote Genesis labored under the delusion that Ararat was the highest mountain in the world, wherein again the Japanese schoolboy was superior, and after a few other references, ended with the oft-quoted verses concerning a man set at variance against his father, the daughter against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law, etc., wherein he claimed Christianity teaches unfiliality.

The second night he began by likening Christianity to the deadly cholera bacillus that must not for an instant be allowed to find a lodging place. He referred to the doctrine of future punishment. Their highnesses, the emperor and empress, are not believers, and Christians ruthlessly consign them to hell with ordinary unbelievers, while Buddhism offers a final way of happiness even to those who do not attain to the perfection of Buddha in this life. People in America can not estimate the intense feeling such words as these produce in Japan. Again, some Christians forbid the use of liquor and tobacco, principal sources of revenue, thus agitating against the country's temporal prosperity. Their real object is to play into the hands of foreign importers of wine and leaf tobacco.

Christianity inveighs against the honoring (or worshiping) of ancestors, heroes, and even the Buddha. Christians evade, on religious pretexts, putting up festoons and contributing money at the time of popular festivals. This wicked religion teaches that there is a duty .first to God, then to native country. This leads ultimately to affiliation with a foreign country in case of war. This would be eminently true in the case of members of the Russo-Greek Church. History goes to show that evangelization is but a first step toward conquest. In the speaker's mind, Christ was punisht simply and solely because he was a traitor. All Christians are traitors whose object is to found republican institutions like those of the United States and France.

In the introduction to his lectures the speaker referred to the fact that from July, 1899, foreigners may reside freely in any part of the country. Merchants will come from Christian countries, and missionaries, with both hands full of Bibles, will be more than ever a menace to our national purity. This, he said, is the reason why Buddhist speakers are traveling everywhere holding such meetings. "Now is the time to prepare for the dire day when this deadly Christian cholera bacillus will be entirely free to carryon his ravages. Buddhism is the carbolic acid, the antiseptic, with which to combat this. Let us awake and exert ourselves to the utmost."

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAIl

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAII.* BY REV. J. LEADINGHAM, HONOLULU.

According to the census of 1896, the population of the Hawaiian islands was divided as follows: NATIONALITY. 39,50l RELIGION. 24,4()7 Hawaiian and part Hawaiian……… 21.616 Protestants ……………………….. 23,273 Jap"neset.. .. …… …. …….. .. ….. 15,191 Roman Oatholicst……… , ………… 26,363 Ohinese………………………….. 8,302 Mormons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,886 Portuguese………………. Oonfucianists,Euddhists and Shintoists 44,000 Other nationalities. ….. .. . .. … ….. Others ……………………………. 10,498 Total. …….. : …………. 109,020 Total. ………………….. 109,020 It is well known that the evangelization of the Hawaiian Islands was accomplisht by missionaries of the American Board. It may not be so generally understood that when this board withdrew from control it was succeeded by the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, whose board is now the agency for directing missionary operations. At present this board renders advice and oversight to all of the fifty or more Hawaiian churches, and, in many cases, this is supplemented by financial aid. It also supports, in whole or in part, eleven mission stations among the Japanese, and is the mainstay of three Chinese and two Portuguese missions. A beginning has been made toward opening up religious work among the remote and scattered communities of Americans and other whites. As the country develops, one of its greatest opportunities is likely to be found in the religious needs of such communities. The Hawaiian Board also gives aid to the theological school in Honolulu, in which pastors are trained for the Hawaiian and some of the other fields, and several schools for girls are under its care. Besides the local work, this board supports native Hawaiian missionaries in the Gilbert Islands, and is the agent of the American Board in the administration of its affairs in that and other parts of Micronesia.

It will appear from this that the relations which the Hawaiian Board sustains to the religious needs of t,hese islands especially are very impor- tant. Historically and practically it is the organization best fitted to lead in the development of religious life here, and with a generous support from the prayers and material resources of its friends for the next decade or so, it can easily hold the key t.o the situation. Just now, however, it stands face to face with large opportunities and likewise serious obstacles; and the form of Christianity which shall prevail here in t.he fut.ure is quite likely to be determined in a degree by the success with which the board is able to meet the demands upon it during the immediate future.

Opportunities are now opening up in the shape of new fields at home.

In addition to the stations already establisht among the various nation- alities here, there are other strategic points among each of them at which evangelists and teachers could be placed to great advantage, if the means for doing so were at hand. This is especially true of the communities of whites which are now beginning to be formed in different places. These are important, because they should in the natural course of events swell the constituency which supports the missionary work among the less favored races.

There are also serious difficulties to be met and overcome in the *From the Missionary Herald.

t Now about 35,000. ~ More than half of these are Portuguese.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Hawaiian Islands. There is just now a singular state of apathy and indifference to spiritual things among the Hawaiians. The natural in~olence of the Hawaiian's disposition will always be a leading factor in explaining such a condition. Recent political issues have also been used by many to embitter the minds of the natives against their best friends. A general spirit of worldliness on the part of many of the foreign population has likewise its depressing effect. To all these influences is to be added that of the use of intoxicating drink. This is debauching and ruining the nations by scores and hundreds.

Heathenism is also a foe which Christianity must still encounter here. Besides the lingering remnants of Hawaiian heathenism is that which is imported from China and Japan. Shinto and Buddhist priests are active in the support of their faith among the Japanese laborers in some places in the islands. It is no uncommon sight to see a hack loaded with Chinamen, having with them a roasted pig, on their way to the cemetery to pay their homage to their dead ancestors.

Such obstacles will be overcome only by patient, determined effort. We have now a stable government, and the country will henceforth be free from the distractions and animosities of revolutions. A well-ordered system of education in the government schools, conducted wholly in the English language, will in time do its part in enlightening and amalgamating the different races on the basis of a common language. There is also a body of people here who have a sincere and prayerful interest in the welfare of the country, and who give generously of their means to aid in its spiritual advancement. The great need of the islands to-day is that this body be increast.

RECE~T ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Unoccupied Fields of Africa, The Christian and Missionary Alliance (February); History of Missions in Sierra Leone, Rev. Chas. Marks, Work and lVorkers (February); Missionary Work in Delagoa Bay, The Mission Field, British (February).

AMERICA-Home Life Among Alaska Eskimos, Mrs. Harrison Thornton, Cong"egational Work (February); The Red Indian of To-day, Geo. B. Grinnell, Cosmopolitan (March); Reform of the Indian Service, Herbert Walsh, Assembly Herald (February); Syro-Arabians in the United States, Isabel F. Hapgood, The Independent (February 16); A Sermon in a Saloon, J. B. Hamilton, The Independent (February 23); The Regeneration of Cuba, Geo. Kennan, The Outlook (March 4); The Reconcentrados of Cuba, W. R. Lamberth, Review oj Mi.•sions (February); The Church in Cuba, E. S. Houston, Catholic World (March); The Conditions of Puerto Rico, Wm. Hayes Ward, American Review oj Reviews (March); Missions in Mexico and Guatemala, Woman's Work for Woman (March); The Negleded Continent, Christian and Missionm'Y Alliance (March).

CHINA, JAPAN, AND KOREA-Recent Remarkable Events in China, BaptistMissionary Magazine (March); Some Sober Elements in the Situation in China, Robert E. Speer, Sunday School Times (February 11); The Reform Movement in China, Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionm-y Review (January); The Truth About the Chinese Emperor, Pashih Kin, Worldwide Magazine (March); The Empress Dowager of China, Henry Biodget, Missionary He"ald (March); The Japan of 1898, The Japan Evangelist (January); Present State of Thought in Japan, S. H. Wainwright, Review of Missions (February); Buddhism as it is in Japan, D. S. Spencer, Review of Missions (February); Country Evangelistic Work in Japan, C. K. Harrington, Baptist Missionary Review (February); The Agitation in Korea, H. G. Appenzeller, World Wide Missions (March); The Spirit of Independence in Korea, R. E. Speer, The Independent (March 2).

INDIA AND BURMA-Tribes, 'Clans and Castes of Nepal, Indian Evangelical Review (January); Among the Burmese, Woman'. Missionary F,-iend (March).

ISLANDS-Philippine Types and Characteristics, American Review of Reviews (March); Exploration in the Caroline Islands, F. W. Christian, Geographical Journal (February); The Races of Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missions (March); Samoa, The Missionary (Feb.).

MORMONISM-Presbyterian ;lIissions among Mormons, ·Gen. John J. Eaton, Assembly Herald (February); Woman's Life in Utah, Ruth Everett, The Arena (February).

RUSSIA AND SYRIA-Russia as a World Power, Chas. A. Conant, North American Review (February); Contending Religious Forces in Syria, H. H. Jessup, Mission World (February).

GENERAL-The Missionary Outlook, A. H. Bradford, Biblical World (February); What the Bible Societies have done for Missions, Paul Richter, Mission World (February); The Student Movement at Home and Abroad, A Symposium, Review of Missions (March); The Missionary as a "Buffer State," Wm. M. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (January); Self-Nutrition in Native Churches, Wm. Ashmore, Chinese Recorder (January). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Qualifications of Missionaries. Europe, "went out into the forest wilderness, amid wild robber BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, B.A. hordes, swarming with wild beasts, unhealthy and fever-breeding; with We tried to make room for all of their own hands reared for themthe admirable paper read before selves huts, cleared and cultivated the Missionary Officers' Conference the soil, and, when the harvest in January last, by Rev. R. P. failed or fish in the brooks failed, Mackay, B.A., Secretary of the they lived on bark and weeds and Foreign Missions Committee of the the small fruit that grew in the Presbyterian Church in Canada, forest." but are compelled to merely select from its closing paragraphs. After Making due allowance for discussing the need of spirituality changed conditions at home and as a fundamental qualification for abroad, and for the fact that only missionary service, and the need of the most noticeable names are rea definite call thereto, and then the ported in history, is there still educational qualifications requisite, ground for the view that the spirit unless under exceptional cases, he of heroism in missions is subsiding, proceeds as follows: [J. T. G.] that in order to give point and in- terest to mission addresses, the We would venture in the fourth same old incidents are retold, and place to name enthusiasm, or at these not by any means from the least a capacity for enthusiasm, as, lives of missionaries of the last deif not indispensable, at least ex- cade? tremely desirable. Where would science be were it not for the en- It may be that the shelter of thusiasm of Galileo, Newton, Dar- Christian powers is making marwin, or Edison? Where would the tyrdom, in its primitive sense, im- Reformation be but for the en- possible, even to those who might thusiasm of Wyclif, who braved seek it, and that the increase of death that he might give England wealth has taken the virtue out of the Bible? or of Luther, who stood extreme self-denial and poverty, single-handed against Charles V. yet genuine enthusiasm will find and Leo X., against Germany and its own expression and its own the Papacy combined? It was the crucifixion too. Would the men enthusiasm of Paul that overcame who followed Columba to Scotland, the triple alliance of Jewish bigotry, or Columbanus to Gaul, or Ansker Greek intellectualh,m, and Roman to Scandinavia, if living to-day, be satisfied with simply offering their materialism. This enthusiasm is names to a board, and, when told divine. It came like a breath from that there were no funds, turn heaven, and set men on fire. Col- away feeling that their whole duty liding with the world they fell, but was done? Would they not rather their fall was the rising of the na- feel that the financial is only one tions. Hence as has been said, of the many problems to be solved, "The world's progress has been and solved by the same Power, from scaffold to scaffold, and from that their call is by One to whom belong the cattle on a thousand stake to stake! " hills, the silver and the gold, and Is there as much, it may be, and that His call must be obeyed?

has been, askt, of this enthusiasm in missions and missionaries now as in former years? We I'ead that the Irish and Scotch missionaries who evangelized the continent of Does this enthusiasm still exist? ence at home and abroad, impress We answer "Yes," but, whether on my mind more and more the iJl the same degree as in former need of a clear elucidation of those times or not, certainly not in the fundamental divine thoughts upon degree the occasion demands. Is which we ostensibly base our apit that the Church at home is peal for men and money to spread "neither cold nor hot," and that as the Gospel to the nations. The the parents, so are the children? weakness of the modern movement Or has there crept in a misgiving, in missions-or the lack of that a shade of doubt as to the need- eminent success which should the lost condition of the heathen? crown so enormous an enterprise, To the apostle the heathen were backt by such powers, human and without hope and without God, divine-is to be sought largely in aliens from God and the enemies of the want of a candid study and a God; and his vivid perception of practical application of the princiwhat that means made enthusiasm ples with which the apostles startglow, consumed him with zeal that ed, upon which the work. of God by any means he might save some. ought to be based to-day. The The missionary needs a clear vision fundamental ideas on which God that he may be able to fill up that intends to save the nations are just which is behind of the sufferings of as important as those by which He Christ-become poor that others justifies and sanctifies the individmay be rich. ual sinner, and may be just as readily learned from direct revela- There are other qualifications so tion and common-sense evolution apparent that they need not be of revealed thought wrought out in named, some of which are essential history. But the want of appreand others desirable, such as health, hension and scientific application ability to cooperate with others, of these principles often side-tracks freedom from racial pride, a bright the train along lines that, if not and cheerful temperament, power antagonistic to Christ principles, of adaptation to varying condi- are shoddy imitations of the mind tions, ability to lead, the construct- of the Master. And of all the inive faculty, etc. All are important genious devices of the devil to hinand not in goodly measure beyond der the work of God, none are so the possibility of attainment by effective as good imitations of the any of average gifts and conse- genuine article-on lines of princicrated life. "Prayer and pains," ples "good" enough for this world, said Eliot, "can do anything." but the direst enemy of "the best," Yes, anything that God will re- the divine-required for the cause quire at our hands. of God.

Basal Ideas in Missions. The tendency is to-day away from the central idea as exprest BY REV. C. S. EBY, D.D., VANCOU- and illustrated by Christ, around which the whole thought and effort VER, BRITISH COLUMBIA. of the apostles and early Church were concentrated, namely, the The missionary undertaking is a spiritual and the divine, and in its divine plan in human hands. The place the secular and the financial essential underlying ideas seem conditions are taken as the criteplain enough, the principles on rion of duty and limit of enterprise; which they are to be realized ap- an essential reversal of the Christ pear obvious. But, the passing idea. years and growth of varied experi- If we once get the great funda- management of universal affairs. mental outlines of our chart clearly We are told that He came that He drawn, the details will be easily might "destroy the works of the adjusted, as the ability of the devil." That will not be done until Ohurch and the development of He shows us how to turn the devil opportunities open the way for out of the world, redeemed by His taking possession of the land yet blood and bought for His inherit- to be conquered for our King, who ance, over which He shall reign in has undertaken to do so much for righteousness and without a rival. the human race, and has put the We are told that God made of one high honor into our hands of being blood all nations of the earth; they fellow-workers with Him in so are, if possible, still more one by glorious a cause, fellow-heirs of the the efficacy of the blood of the final triumph. What are these cross. For this purpose did He ideas? send forth His Holy Spirit to clothe the apostles and all really and THE DIVINE COMMISSION. equally consecrated believers with power from on high, transforming The scope of the divine commis- men and women into versions of sion is nowhere better exprest than the incarnate Word, flaming with in our Savior's words to the Apos- the same divine inspiration, each tles, astranslatedinthe RevisedVer- to the extent of his make-up, one sion: "Allauthorityhathbeengiven with the Ohrist ideal. The result unto me in heaven and on earth. was to be that in this practical age, Go ye, therefore, and make disciples this dispensation of the Spirit, the of all the nations, baptizing them Holy Ghost should be executive of into the name of the Father, and the Godhead, first making the of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ohrist incarnate in His Ohurch, teaching them to observe all things then enabling Him to complete whatsoever I commanded you: and through His people the work He be- 10, I am with you alway, even unto gan to do while tabernacled in the the end of the world." The scope flesh. The Son of God claims equal of the mission evidently contem- authority as king in heaven and plates all the nations of the earth, upon the earth. He undertakes and will not be satisfied until the with His Ohurch to put in motion kingdoms of this world have be- a new set of operations to bring come the kingdoms of our God and the whole earth practically under His Ohrist, and humanity does the His sway, until His kingdom shall will of God on earth as it is done be as complete on earth as in in heaven. This is an enterprise heaven. worthy of God. This is the evolving thought of the Old Testament, For many years I have studied and the spiritual projection of the all sides of this question, and can New. This the trend of spiritual find no other satisfactory consumrevelation, the potency of ancient mation of this age according to the promise, the purpose of all sacred Bible, fulfiling its prophecies and history, to recreate the earth in its promises, than the evolution of righteousness. For this purpose a Ohristian society resulting in a was Ohrist born into the world, reconstruction of humanityaccordhead of a new type of humanity. ing to the mind of Ohrist, by means For this purpose did He live among of a complete and full appropriation men, teach, show His glory, glory of Ohrist's plan and provisions for as of the Only Begotten, suffer, die, such salvation of the world. Too rise again, and ascend to the head long has a defective theology and emasculated Christian experience Christ. They are sent forth to DISlimited the Holy One of Israel, and CIPLINE THE NATIONS. Nothing played into the hands of the enemy. less than that. The way they are Are the provisions of salvation too to do it is by teaching and baptizscanty to bring all this about along ing into the Name. lines already laid down? Is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, as Reduced to its last analysis, the already revealed, too feeble for so divine ideal is to let loose on the" large a task? Is the Holy Spirit world men and women who have incompetent to work the Christ become like Christ. This idea was into so many human hearts? Will carried out in apostolic times, He tire of this task before it is com- Paul, the missionary, giving the plete? Not if it takes a million most illustrious example. years! The mind of Christ, in so far as The work of the Spirit, the relig- it could be taught by words, had to ion of Jesus, is it not a salvation be formulated into language to imunto the uttermost? Does it not part it to human minds. So theolreconstruct the individual and ogy grew. In order to efficient make him fit for angel society? If and combined work in carrying not, is it the fault of the plan or out the practical plans of divine provision of salvation? Where "disciplining," organization sprang such saved individuals have multi- into being. How much of our theplied, is there not a spot of "new ology is human thought, and how earth" begun? Are there not in- much divine? How much of our stalments of the heavenlies where organizations and church machinmen live together in Christ-spots ery is human politics, and how of the "new creation?" If not, much God's way of working? How whose fault is it? Is there not far are we carrying out the divine much more of heaven in Christian ideal? And how far is that divine lands, with all their defects, than ideal vitiated by the intrusion of in heathen lands? If this power the human element? an element should increase in more rapid ratio, which always neutralizes and hinand in profounder oneness with ders when developt beyond a cer- Christ's character in practical life, tain point. Church history is one would it not still more revolution- long series of records of the swampize society? You need nothing but ing of the divine element, gradually the mind of Christ in complete, reaching a vanishing point under practical working, to make the the accumulations of the human, earth a heaven. And you need which grew more and more, until nothing but this submission of the it eventuated in a human instituwill to the Holy Spirit to give every tion, divine only in name. And man the mind of Christ. how often graduated into an insti- tution run by the devil, clad as an "Go into all the world-preach angel of light! Then a reformation the Gospel to the whole creation- with new theology and newdenomdiscipline all the nations," was the inations, partially harking back to burden of Christ's command. That first principles, to repeat in a few is, men are sent forth, commanded years a similar history of degenerto bring about what God had ation. promist for ages. Men were sent forth filled with the Spirit, filled DENOMINATIONAL EFFORT. with the God-idea and the Godcharacter, and endued with the As translated by human methods God-power, to bring the world to to-day, and put into brief shape, the churches, to a large extent, understand the great commission to 9. To undertake work whe.re we mean a great denominational effort: are surest of having the quickest returns to place on statistical 1. To bring the largest number of records. people possible into fellowship with our denomination. Of course, there are exceptions to this type of practical translation 2. To bring the largest number of the Savior's command. But it possible to accept our type of is very easy to see how the human theology. element can grow more and more, and the divine grow less and less. 3. To have a comity of missions How easy it is to have all the form that will give us and our denomina- and machinery of missions, accom- tion the widest area possible and panied by much good work of godly free of competition. One man in men, and yet the whole business Japan sat in an island containing have in it very little of the divine 11,000 souls. In ten years he had idea, because the first great basal won eight converts, and protested thought of God is ignored in pracagainst another preaching t,here. tise, tho sounded forth from pub- lic platforms! How easy it is for 4. To make the missionary society the devil to sneak in and have a the right arm of the church. It hand in the management of affairs, arouses enthusiasm, and brings a while all on the surface is pious as a "reflex influence," making the parish beadle, smooth as a summer home church more successful. sea I 5. This society must be manned Gli:npses of Korea. by a strong secretary or secretaries, a good position for men who have R. A. HARDIE, M.D. won distinction anywhere but on Canadian Colleges Missions. mission fields, and deserve emoluments and honor. Then there must One of the most needy, but at the same be a strong committee, or commit- time most encouraging mission fields of totees, of men representative of va- day, is Korea, best known to most Westerrious places and church interests, ners as the cause, and in its beginning, the but whose least and last qualifica- scene of the late war between China and tion is a knowledge of outside Japan. evangelization. Korea is a peninsular kingdom 6. To raise money by every sort hanging down from the southof appeal, to be spent in detail by eastern border of Manchuria, but officials and committees who have separated from China proper by little direct knowledge of the work. the Yellow Sea. The Strait of Korea, 120 miles wide, intervenes 7. To select men who shall be between its southern extremity well pleasing to (1) the secretary, and Japan, while in the extreme (2) the committee, and (3) the northeast only the Tumen River church at large, who are then sent separates Korea from Russian Sias appointees of men, controlled in beria. The whole peninsula is exafter years as servants of a cor- ceedingly mountainous, a range poration by men often changing, indeed, the back-bone of which for who have no knowledge of their over 400 miles follows the east work. coast, then striking across the country, terminates in the ocean 8. These men to be appointed, on the southeast, its unsubmerged directed, withdrawn at the pleasure peaks forming the Korean Archiof officials, or according to the exi- pelago. Its territorial area of 00,- gencies of finances or other conditions, local and modern, which have no connection with their work or their personality. 000 sqUl,tre miles is a little more pared to festering cesspools. -Bethan half that of the Empire of fore the hottest weather sets in, Japan. It is just about the size of the windows of heaven are mercithe Island of Great Britain, being fully opened and all this deadly 600 miles in length and from 120 to putrefaction swept away. 200 miles wide. PRODUCTS. CLIMATE. The soil of Korea is everywhere Extending through eight degrees rich and fertile, but that in the of latitude, the mainland affords valleys, easily producing sufficifmt considerable variety of climate. for the wants of the people, is the An equatorial ocean current ren- only land tilled. 'Vheat, barley, ders the southwest warmer than it broom-corn, buckwheat, tobacco, would otherwise be and here cot- hemp, two or three vegetables, and ton is extensively grown. At in the more mountainous districts, Fusan, on the southeast, snow oats and the potato are cultivated. falls every winter, altho at sea Jfost of our fruits too are found, level it seldom lies longer than a but are very inferior in quality. few hours. At Wonsan, half way The principal productions however up the east, the thermometer rare- are rice and millet, forming the ly registers over 100 degrees Fahr- chief article of diet for the richer enheit in summer or falls lower and poorer classes respectively; and than two or three degrees below beans, which are boiled and fed to zero in winter; yet here snow may their cattle and horses. The forbe seen on the mountains for over mer are used for agricultural purfive months of the year, and rice is poses, but, notwithstanding the grown 150 miles farther north. meager diet of the natives, are Altho Korea is exactly on a par- never milkt. The horses are allel with the State of California, small, but being sure-footed and the climate is on the whole but lit- capable of great endurance, are, in tle warmer than that of Northern this rough and carriageless land, Ohio or Southern Ontario, but ow- invaluable as beasts of burden. ing to the greater humidity of the The pig and dog are the chief atmosphere the heat of summer is scavengers of the streets, but both more depressing and the cold of are used for food. The fauna inwinter more keenly felt than are cludes several species of deer, bear!!, corresponding temperatures in the wild-hogs, wolves, wild-cats, badglatter places. The rainy season, ers, and foxes. The tiger and usually beginning in July, and leopard are common in the north, lasting five or six weeks, is espe- and in 1895, during an unusually cially trying. During this time the severe winter, several people were atmosphere is saturated with mois- carried away from the vicinity of ture, and everything takes on a 'Vonsan by the former. Wildfowl, coat of must and mildew. Yet this especially pheasants, ducks, and season is of the greatest possible geese, also abound in the autumn. utility, not only from an agricultural, but also from a sanitary Except in the most mountainous standpoint. For the greater part districts, there is little timber, but of the year garbage and filth is the peninsula is said to be rich in allowed so to collect in the closed minerals. Gold, obtained only by courts, narrow streets, and open placer washing, is exported to the drains of village, town, and city amount of $1,000,000 annually. alike, that these may be well com- Copper, lead, iron, and excellent coal are also found. The coast fisheries too are very valuable, but are tall and well-formed, generally like the mines, have as vet been prepossessing in appearance, and but little developt. always dignified in bearing. Their complexion is dark and all have GOVERNMENT. long, straight, black hair, which, by the women, is worn in a loop at Altho Korea has been from time the back or coiled about the tem- immemorial the battle-ground of ples, but by the men is twisted China and Japan, and usually trib- into a peculiar topknot, which utary to the one or to the other of stands upright on their heads. The these powers, and not infrequently men have usually a thick, dark to both at once, she has neverthe- mustache and an Eastern pointed less remained a separate country, beard. They do not shave. and her rulers have always been supreme within the peninsula. The The population of Korea is vari- present dynasty, which came to the ously estimated at from twelve to throne in 1392, acknowledged the fifteen millions. Its growth, how- sovereignty of China, until the be- ever, is very slow on account of the ginning of the late war between frightful infant mortality and the that empire and Japan. Under occurrence from time to time of Japanese pressure the king then epidemics. In 1886, in the metro- renounced his allegiance to the politan province alone, one hundred emperor of China, and Korea was thousand people are said to have declared independent. The mon- perished of cholera in two months. archy has always been absolute, Smallpox is common in all parts the government consisting of min- of the peninsula every winter and isters appointed by, and responsible spring, but vaccination, now very to, the king alone. The governors generally practist, is doing much of the thirteen provinces and the to curtail the ravages of this disprefects of the 339 magisterial dis- ease. Typhoid, typhus, relapsing tricts into which the former are and malarial fevers, measles, sysubdivided, are still appointed by philis, digestive disorders, and parthe king and cabinet. The people asitic diseases, both skin and inteshave no voice whatever in their tinal, are extremely common. Nor government. The present monarch is this to be wondered at when we is, however, an amiable, intelligent, remember that absolntely nothing and progressive sovereign, evident- is known of the cause or prevenly desirous of the welfare and ad- tion, and scarcely anything of the vancement of his country. Altho treatment of disease, and that the a Confucianist, His Majesty has whole popUlation is congregated in frequently exprest his appreciation villages, towns, and cities, invariof the work done by the Protestant ably situated low in the valleys, missionaries, and less than two while the open gutters at the sides years ago spoke to Bishop Ninde, of the streets are, during the greatof the Methodist Episcopal Church, er part of the year, so choked with "those memorable words, which filth, that flow in them is imposthe churches cannot and must not sible. Even in Seoul, the capital, forget, 'Send us more teachers.' " a large walled city containing 150,- 000 inhabitants, with another 100,- PEOPLE. 000 immediately outside the wall, this state of things exists. The 'Vhile probably of Mongolian capitals of the thirteen provinces, origin, the Koreans are in race and and many of the magistracies, too, language, quite distinct from both are walled cities, containing from the Chinese and Japanese. They four or five to sixty or eighty by Welsh market-wives, altho the thousand inhabitants. crown is slightly less conical. This hat is made, according to the sta- GRADES OF SOCIETY. tion of the wearer, of silk, horse- hair, or finely fibred bamboo. Caste exists in Korea, not per- These differences are further em- haps to the same extent as in India, phasized in conversation by the and yet between the eat-pat-ehe use of the honorifics-low endings (worker in leather) and his august and almost innumerable interme- sovereign there exists an almost diate forms with which the lan- innumerable number of classes the guage abounds. differences between which are made apparent, not only by marks Roughly speaking the people of poverty or plenty, and of ignor- may be divided into three classes, ance or culture, but by required the upper, composed of officials peculiarities in dress. The color is and the descendants of such; the invariably white, but those who middle, consisting of merchants hold rank or office are permitted to and others able to keep slaves and dress in silk instead of the ordinar- hired labor; and the lower, em- ily worn cotton or hemp. Mourn- bracing all employed in any form ers only are now allowed to wear of manual work. To this class dis- the large sleeves (pockets) worn by tinction more than to anything all "gentlemen" previous to the else is due the Korean's character- coming of the Japanese army in istic laziness and its resultant im- the summer of 1894. They were at poverishment of land and people. that time ordered to discard them Those whom birth has favored with a view to effacing at least one with a claim to official standing or of the signs of caste distinction. the possession of a few rice-pad- The ordinary outer dress of married dies, look upon labor not only as women who have borne children beneath their dignity, but as de- consists of one or more short pet- grading and debasing others who ticoats, all but concealing the pan- engage in it. For the lower class, taloons, which terminate just below on the other hand, there is no en- the knees, and a short bodice which couragement to do more than they covers the shoulders but leaves the absolutely must to obtain a bare breasts entirely exposed. The livelihood, any acquirement over jacket worn by those who are not and above this, going to support mothers is longer, reaching down the indolent, overbearing, and op- to where the skirts are bound pressive aristocracy. Not until the about the waist. The higher class former class has learned the dignity women wear overskirts which of labor, and the latter has been touch the ground, so that their granted a guaranteE' of the enjoy- . dress more freely resembles that ment, of its fruits can we hope for of 'Vestern women. The head- prosperity in Korea. dress varies with every rank and station of life. Court officials, THE DAWN OF BETTER THINGS soldiers, yamen-runners, chair- coolies, mourners, etc., all wear is, we believe, already at hand. characteristic hats; bachelors and Since the opening of the country coolies wear kerchiefs only, and to Western intercourse in 1882, and women and children no head-dress especially since the declaration of whatever. The hat most common- independence two years ago, rapid ly worn is a black gauze-like struc- strides have been made toward the ture resembling in shape that worn inauguration of reforms' adminis- trative and social. Witness the following resolutions past by the to receive a hundred blows, and to council of state, and approved by be imprisoned at hard labor for his majesty the king. life.

" The distinction between patri- Now is the time for a great forcian .and plebeian shall be done ward movement in Korea. Many away, and men shall be selected influential officials are thoroughly for office according to ability, and alive to the fact that upon the inwithout distinction of birth. troduction of Western civilization depends their own as well as their "The law which renders the country's future, while by the family and connections of a crimi- masses the present relaxation of the nal liable to punishment shall be ancient hermit policy is welcomed abrogated. The offender only shall as a hope of deliverance from long be punished. and cruel oppression. The transi- tion has begun, and while pastors, "The law authorizing the keep- evangelists, and teachers are urging of official or private male or ently called for there is especial female slaves shall be abolished need for medical missionaries, male and it shall be forbidden to buy or and female. sell any person." CRUELTY IN SICKNESS. Other resolutions relating to taxation, the institution of an efficient By the Koreans, disease, as well police force, early marriages, etc., as all the other ills of life, is attribhave been adopted and are already uted to the malevolence of demons, bearing fruit. The trial referred to and in most cases of sickness more in the following incident would money is spent in exorcism, with a have been impossible two years view to propitiating the evil spirit, ago, and its result shows that those than in medicine for the suffering in authority are resolved that the victim. Perhaps nothing else serves reforms instituted shall be carried better to illustrate to the occidental mind the contrariness of things into effect. oriental than the music, singing, General Han, the minister of dancing, and feasting called for in case of sickness in a Korean home. justice, was one day passing, in his The chief figure in the troop of chair, through the streets of Seoul, actors is a female exorcist, believed when a ragged native stopt him to be in league with a powerful and presented a written complaint demon, by whose aid she can entice against the magistrate of Sang- or drive away the evil spirit caus- Yang. The complainantbelonged to ing the sickness. As she sings and the humblest and lowest class of dances the others beat upon drums, Korean peasants; the magistrate tom-toms, etc., all together making was a man well known and influ- noise enough to distract the poor ential in the capital, backt and sufferer. As a propitiatory sacrisupported by some of the highest fice tables are spread laden with officials. General Han, however, food and wine, of the odor arising immediately took cognizance of the from which the spirit is supposed complaint, and had the magistrate, to partake and depart satisfied. who happened to be in Seoul, arrested. He sent to the distant The Korean doctor's treatment, district for witnesses, and after a too, being directed toward the drivcareful trial, the magistrate was ing out of the demon, is naturally not only found guilty of having believed to be effective in propormost outrageously robbed the poor tion to its severity. Persons sufferpeasant under the guise of the law, but also of committing many other extortions and robberies, and was forced to make full restitution to the peasant, condemned ing from low malarial and other many homes and hearts that other- fevers invariably have various parts wise might not be reacht, and many of the body pierced with large, and, . of the most earnest and active of course, surgically unclean nee- Christians in Korea to-day are per- dles, as a supposed important part of sons into whose hearts the Gospel their treatment. We have seen found its way along paths opened broken limbs that have been punc- up by this means.

tured all round the seat of fracture The work of the medical mission- in a similar manner. Indeed no ary is, indeed, a blessed one. No treatment is more common than the other so nearly approaches and use of the needle. No attempt is repeats the life of Christ, and as we made to keep it clean, and conse- remember the crying need for and quently frightful abscesses, some- the glorious opportunity of this life, times causing death, often follow we wonder that more do not enter its use. How often too, must it. In all the heathen world there syphilis be transmitted by this cruel are but 400 medical missionaries, instrument. Rheumatic complaints whereas in Canada and the United are treated by repea ted burnings States alone there are over 100,000 with hot irons until sometimes all practising physicians. One physi- flesh in the neighborhood of joints cian to every six or seven hundred affected becomes a mass of scar of the population at home, and yet tissue. Urine is almost the only we send but one to every two and wash used for inflamed eyes and one-half million in heathendom!

granulating lids. Mixtures contain- We can well spare one-quarter ing such ingredients as fossil our doctors, and the remaining bones, powdered snake-skins, boiled 75,000 would be glad to see them toads and newts, moths, human go! Some, it is true, are offering secretions, and animal excrement themselves for this work, but the are commonly prescribed. necessary funds to send them out MEDICAL MISSIONS. are not forthcoming, and so the doctors alone are not to blame.

Loathsome as the above picture Protestant Christians in the United is, it is but a faint index, as it is States and Canada spend every but one result of the awful spiri- year hundreds of millions of dol- tual degradation of our brothers lars on wholly unnecessary-yes, and sisters in Korea. To improve often harmful-luxuries. They their condition spiritually is our spend as much more on mere com- chief aim; but in order to do this forts and conveniences, while over we must first win their respect and and above all necessaries, benevo- assure them of our love and sym- lences, conveniences, and luxuries pathy, and in the alleviation of they save annually $500,000,000, a pain and suffering, we have the sum sufficient to send out 25,000 most effective means to this end. – physicians and their families, fur- It is a work most trying in many nish them homes and thoroughly respects, but it is the self-sacrifice equipt dispensaries and surgeries, demanded that proves the sincerity and support them for at least ten of our love, and the results, often years. We claim the name Chris· so wonderful to them, and demon- t'ian, but by what right? "Whoso strating' as they do, our superiority hath this world's goods and seeth in one direction, command both his brother have need, and shutteth their confidence and their respect. up his bowels of compassion from The skill and practical kindness of him, how dwelleth the love of God the physician finds an entrance into in him?"

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Anti-Ritualistio Movement. pIe of England, parliament, and the queen, to whom a telegram was We believe that the movement sent together with a copy of Mr. against ritualism and sacerdotalism Walsh's book. Prebendary H. V. which is now agitating the Church Webb-Peploe, Dean Farrar, Sir of England, has such a definite in- 'Villiam Harcourt, Lord Kinnaird, fluence on the evangelization of and many other prominent men, the world, that we have devoted are leaders in the Anti-Ritualistic considerable space to the consider- Movement. ation of the subject in this number of the IlEnEw. Ritualism is especially deplor- able in its effects on missions. If A great Protestant demonstra- it does not displace a true zeal for tion was held in Albert Hall, Lon- the salvation of souls by a false don, early in February, at which zeal for ceremonialism,' it certainly 10,000 persons were present, and introduces into foreign lands a form 5,000 more could not obtain tickets. of worship so sadly like the super- The demonstration had the support stitions which Christianity comof over 50 Protestant organiza- bats, that a pagan people must tions, and delegates were present often be bewildered in the attempt from over 110 provincial towns. to make a distinction. The following resolutions, the first moved by Lord Overtoun, and the Mormonism in Oongress. second by Col. Sandys, M. P., were adopted unanimously: If Brigham H. Roberts retains his seat in Congress, it will be in 1. That this meeting views with alarm spite of the will of the people of and sorrow the extensive reintroduction the United States. It rests with throughout our land (1) of doctrines, rites, the individuals to make their will and ceremonies ,vhich were distinctly re- known through their representajected by the English nation at the time of tives. Numberless resolutions h~ve the Reformation, as being Romish inven- already been past and petitions tions contrary to God's word; (2) of "the forwarded to Congress. The Pressacrifices of masses II which were then de- byterian 'Voman'sBoardfor Home clared to be blasphemous fables and danger- Missions, and the League for Social ous deceit; and (3) of the evils connected Service, are especially active in with the confessional, and as the bishops in opposing Mr. Roberts' reception. too many cases appear unable or unwilling All citizens who have not already to arrest these misehievous abuses, this done so, should immediately draw meeting hereby demands that the conduct of up and sign a petition and send it public worship by the clergy of the Estab- to their representative in the 56th lisht Church shali be brought within the Congress requesting him to oppose limits imposed by law; and that public pat- the seating of polygamists in ronage be no longer employed for the fur- Congress. If these petitions are therance of Romish principles. sent to Dr. Josiah Strong, United Charities Building, New York, they II. That this meeting is of opinion that will be forwarded to vVashington legislation is imperatively required (1) to at the proper time. * compel obedience to the law, and (2) to give the laity free access to the courts of the • A favorable report was made in the recent realm, and hereby invokes the aid of Her Congress on the proposed constitutional lIlajesty·.s Government towards the passing amendment prohibiting polygamists from of a bllim order to secure these objects dur- being eligible to election to Congress, but the ing the ensuing session of parliament. determination of the question rests with the new Congress. The mass meeting is generally accounted a great success. Vhat practical results are to come from it remain to be seen. As a whole, we think the effect would have been greater, had it been more entirely in the hands of the evangelical members of the Church of England, and less dominated by non-conformists. We hope, however, that it will influence the peo- Mormonism is distinctively a Bishop Satterlee has said, " An heathen religion, tending to en- enormous increase to the efficiency snare the soul as well as a poli- of our mission work," to have tico-ecclesiastical power, seeking to " missionaries with independent control the country. Roberts, a means" going out at their own representative of this religion, expense? And would it not incite should be expelled from Congress on to a new heroism of self-denial and the ground that he is an avowed self-offering? The editors would polygamist and covenant breaker, gladly become vehicles of comand, having married his wives since munication between such parties. the Edmunds Anti-Polygamy Law of 1882, has acted in defiance of Rev. Chas. Inwood in China,* American law, is guilty of a crime against the United States; he is Since Mr. Inwood landed in therefore punishable with dis- China, October 2d, he has traveled franchisement and disqualification about 2,500 miles in the missions to vote, should not hold office of held to November 30th. Three honor or emolument in the United days after his arrival in Shanghai, States, or any State or Territory he started for North China, holdtherein. It will be a disgrace to ing missions in Tientsin, Peking, the United States, and a menace to Tungcho, and Chefoo. The camour laws and institutions, should paign was a dual one in each cen- Brigham H. Roberts be allowed to ter. At least one meeting each day retain his seat. But in order to was held for the native Christians, prevent this, each voter should who manifested the deepest intermake known his will to his repre- est in the Word, and in many sentative with no uncertain sound. cases were very responsive thereto.

Self-Supporting Missionaries. Both in Tientsin and Peking the congregrations grew so much that A letter has been received from they had to move to larger churches. a highly esteemed correspondent, In Peking they had between 700 to who feels providentially called to 800 native Christians at the service. go as a missionary without salary In Tungcho, upward of 60 students to Puerto Rico, the Philippine were reacht, besides theological Islands, or some other 'needy field. students from the city, and native He is an evangelical clergyman of Christians. Mr. Inwood contir.ues: the Episcopal Church, a man of good education and much experi- At ont') meeting in Tientsin I ence, also having been himself an had 25 English-speaking Chinese educator. He feels, moreover, medical students, who are Chrismoved to gather together a band of tians, and several of them of large volunteers who will go, under intellectual capacity, and men similar conditions, to the heathen whose souls are on fire with love to or papal lands open to the Gospel. Christ. These men will occupy re- The Church Missionary Society in sponsible positions in society and England has a number of such in the army and navy. self-supporting volunteers, and the system has worked well. The English meetings have us- ually been for missionaries and Does not this appeal find a re- other Europeans. These have been sponse in some God-called man or full of encoura~ment. All the miswoman who would like to join this sionaries (except the is. P. G. workbrother? Would it not imply, as ers) gave me the right hand of fel- lowship, and I love them all as if I had workt with them a quarter of • A letter written November 30, 1898, on board the S. S. Sha-si, on the Yang-tse-Kiang, en route to Chung-Ching. a century. Long distances, consid- Storrow, for some years a missionerable anti-foreign excitement, and the intense pressure of their work ary in India, can not allow to pass were not permitted to stand in the way, and I know from testiID:0- unchallenged. After speaking of nies that many a heavy and dIscouraged worker in these centers the great difficulty of governing a is now facing the winter with new heart and power and hope. Their distant empire, vast in extent and devotion to the people, their selfsacrifice, their steadfast pursuit of diverse in race and religion, Mr. the highest good of the people, has deeply toucht my heart. Much as Storrow says in part: I loved missionaries before, I shall return home with a new and deeper The government has not been as love. despotic and unprogressive as it is assumed to have been. Its method After returning to Shanghai I of procedure has been on the lines started in four days for the West. in favor by all English-speaking Hankow, Hangang, and Wuchang people, and if its movements have are only separated from each other been slow, it could plead the extreme by the Yang-tse and Han rivers, delicacy and difficulty of its posiand nearly two millions of peo- tion. And where even in Christian ple live in these tnree centers. In and civilized Europe and America, these cities there are now 4,000 are great public abuses easily over- Ohristian members, but one's heart thrown? aches at the thought of the sin and sorrow of the rest. We had crowded The people of India are as free as native gatherings, two remarkable any people in the world in opinion, meetings for native pastors 'and speech, and manner of life, but the evangelists, and one each day for government is wise in not throwing the missionaries. open to Europeans and natives alike civil service appointments. The The larger outlook in this land is latter are certainly sufficiently full of promise to those who believe gifted intellectually, but what of in God and in His government of their moral integrity as magistrates the world. The bloody coup d'etat and judges? A wise and prudent of September has for the moment policy demands that authority arrested the forces of prayers and should, for some time to come at righteousness, but only in appear- least, mainly be in the hands of ance The impact of Ohristianity Englishmen. upon: the life and thought of this conservative empire is very much We have made and are making mightier than I had imagined, and mistakes alike in policy and governmeans the impact of the life and ment, but Mr. Mathieson is most teaching of the missionaries only. unfortunate in his illustrations. There is not much outside the mis- For instance, after the death of sionary circle which really makes Rungeet Swigh, the Sikh army, for righteousness in China. No freed from his strong control man who studies spiritual facts and thirsting for excitement and with a spiritual eye can arrive at plunder, invaded our territory any other conclusion. Eliminate without the least provocation. We the missionary factor, and the defeated them again and again, but presence of W e~~ern lear~ing and treated them with great clemency, science and pohtiCS notwIthstand- and did not anrex the Punjab. ing, this land is absolutely without Four years later they again broke hope of regeneration. "On the loose; with great difficulty we Cross hangs all its hope." May defeated them, and to save ourwe have grace to uplift the Cross of selves from similar troubles, and the Jesus Ohrist as long as we live. Punjab from anarchy, made it a province of our empire. For sixty British Rule in India. years it has been peaceful and prosperous as never it had been In the December number of the before. To save the boy who was said to be heir to the precarious REVIEW Mr. J. E. Mathieson brings throne from assassination, or be- ing the center of conspiracy and some heavy charges against Bdtish intrigue, we found it prudent to bring him to England, secure in policy in India, which Rev. E. C. his family estates and a splendid pension.

The king of Oude received his title to royalty from us, and only by courtesy could be called an in- Comity at Home. dependent sovereign. Sensuality, violence, and oppression, were the Dr. S. E. Wishard, of Utah, takes chief features of his rule. The British government advised him again exception to the paragraph on "De- and again to check oppression and nominational Comity at Home," live decently. Then he was warned that the misgovernment and vio- in our issue of November last, lence would necessitate his depo- on the ground that it is missition, if not put down, and when that occurred, he was granted a leading and calculated to discour- age contributions to home mission handsome pension. work. * It is true that the general Oppression is no doubt rife in statements made might convey a India, as it is in every country in false impression if applied to the Asia, for power is thus abused by all, from policemen to rajahs. But work as a whole, and might seem the British government is in no to furnish to those who wish it, an sense oppressive, and sternly deals excuse for withholding financial with it when proven. Nor is taxation, as affirmed, support. Nothing was further from oppressive. It might, it should be our thought than to disparage in lighter, but this is true of every the slightest degree the work of country in Europe. It is misleading to speak of the Indian land home missions. In our opinion tax. The theory handed down from there is no nobler or more selfpast Hindu and Mohammedan sacrificing work in the world, than generations is that the land of a country belongs to the people, that done by the true missionary represented by its rulers. The zenimdars, for the most part, collect on the frontier, and none that more the rent from the cultivators, and thoroughly merits our hearty suppay rent to the government. Their holdings are not absolute like those port. In general, there are far too of an American or English resident, few, rather than too many, heralds but restricted. The government is of the Gospel in our Western towns, the supreme landowner. The zenimdars and talookdars are its and we believe that in the vast matenants, as the rijots or cultivators jority of cases they are earnestly are theirs. More than one-third of the Indian revenue is therefore not seeking to win souls to Christ. We tax, properly speaking, but rent believe, too, that our home mission for land. The policy of the government is to be just to the people. secretaries are conscientiously en- It stands, in fact, as a protector deavoring to distribute the men between the great landholders.who no doubt are prone to exaction and means at their disposal as econand" squeezing," and their tenants, omically and efficiently as possible. and has again and again enacted It is nevertheless acknowledged to laws to protect the people from their exactions, and limit the land be true, that there is a loud call rent. for reform in too many separate Much is said about the salt tax. instances. Dr. Wishard himself acknowledges that there are in his It is objectionable, as are so many synod two cases of a breach of taxes among ourselves, but it is the comity by other denominations only article used by all the people than his own. It is a difficult thing to fix the fault and to find that is taxt, or indeed taxable, and and apply the remedy. Unfortuaccording to Lord Cromer the con- nately the reform is not only needed in Western towns, but in Eastern tribution to government by taxa- cities, and not only in home, but tion throughout the empire is about in foreign fields-witness the in- rush of societies into Cuba and one shilling and eight pence per Puerto Rico. head annually. This sum is relatively more to them than to us, but The statements in the paragraph referred to, were intentionally genit is questionable if the people of eral, not to mislead or discourage, any civilized country are governed but in order that any who find the cap to fit might wear it. and protected at as low a cost to * Herald and Presbyter, February 15, 1899. themselves.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the 20th Cen· containing 20 millions of people, tury. Lucy E. Guinness. Illustrated. without a single missionary among Maps, quarto 260 pp. $1.50. Religious them. A. T. P. Tract Society, London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago and OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. Edward Toronto. Storrow. Illustrated. Index. 12mo. 256 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Miss Guinness is essentially a York and Chicago. pictorial writer. She sees every fact with an artist's vision, and her The study of the women of India books are always full, not of em- is one of deep interest and great bellishment only, but of helpful ex- importance. In spite of the fact hibits of truth in forms that ap- that they are downtrodden and pear to the eye. This latest book despised, they are the stronghold from her gifted pen is a gallery of of Hinduism, and from every standoriginal pictures, diagrams, and point, humanitarian and Christian, various devices ingeniously pre- call loudly for our sympathy and pared to present the otherwise efforts to s.ave them physically, somewhat dry statistics in an im- intellectually, and spiritually. pressive form. This feature is especially unique, and is seldom Mr. Storrow will be remembered met with to the same extent in by many as a frequent contributor other bt'loks. Almost every illus- to our pages, and as the author of tration is a study. The diagrams an able article on Hindu women in show by comparative geometrical the REVIEW for April, 1898. He figures such matters as the com- went as a missionary to Calcutta in parative areas and populations of 1848, and has had excellent opportho globe, and of India; the compara- tunities for studying his subject. tive increase of Christianity, Islam, He gives us a graphic description and Hinduism, in a decade of years; of the legal and religious status of the spiritual needs of leading dis- woman in India, her daily life from tricts; the student population, In- childhood to old age, and he dedian and British; the growth of votes special chapters to infantithe student Christian movement, cide, the suttee, and widowhood; he the proportion of India's girls and discusses the causes of and evils women, etc., etc. Every page is arising from the present status of fascinating, and the genius of au- women, the remedy, and the varithorship is added to the talent for ous forms of effort to alleviate their gathering facts and presenting sufferings and elevate their condithem to the reader. tion.

After a brief sketch of the jour- This is the most complete and valney to India, Miss Guiuness gives uable recent book on this subject. a full account of Bombay and It is sympathetically written, but Poona and the mission work in avoids extreme and misleading western India. There are interest- statements in which one is tempted ing accounts of central India, Ma- to indulge, when stirred by the dras,Calcutta,and Northwest India, scenes of cruelty and degradation with a vIvid sketch of the visit to so common in India. Much is left Darjeeling and the borders of Ti- unsaid which is important in a bet. The closing chapter makes a thorough study of Hindu women, special appeal for Behar, the most but enough is told to prove beyond neglected mission field in India, a doubt the dire need of " Our Sisters in India" for the Gospel of Jesus Christ in all its fulness, and Mr. Thornton is a careful student, to encourage Christians by the knowledge of progress already and has given us in condensed form made, and souls already won. a scholarly piece of work. He dis- WITHIN' THE PURDAH; also, IN THE ZENANA cusses briefly the origin, growth, HOMES OF INDIAN PRINCES, AND HEROES doctrines, and influence of these AND HEROINES OF ZION. By Mrs. S. Arm- sects. Parsiism which arose in strong Hopkins, M.D. 8vo. 248 pp. Illus- trated. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New Persia under Zoroaster at an un- York, and Curtis and Jennings, Cincin- nati, O. certain date, came into India about These" personal 0 bservations of a 700 A. D., when the Parsi fled from woman medical missionary in India" presents in very truth an array their Moslem persecutors. They of heartrending facts. No one with a heart can read them without long- now number about 90,000. ing and seeking to help alleviate the The Jaina number over 1,400,000 sufferings of the poor Hindu childwives and widows. Dr. Armstrong- in India. Jainism is probably a Hopkins deals not in generalities, but in specific cases, which come to reform movement from Brahmanher notice in the Hyderabad hospital. ism, and is thought to antedate The style of the book is simple, Buddhism, which it resembles in clear, and vivid. It is exceptionally interesting, tho picturing heart- many doctrines and practises. rending scenes of suffering and sorrow. One is almost tempted to Sikhism arose about the last of believe that the husbands and mothers-in-law in India know the 15th Century, as a revolt from neither compassion nor love, and are incapable of such sentiments. the idolatry and caste systems of The book has a mission, to create deeper interest and stimulate the Hinduism. Its followers now nummore persistent effort in behalf of Hindu women. We do riot see how ber nearly 2,OOO,OOO-mostly living it can fail to fulfil that mission. It is particularly well adapted to wo- in the Punjab. men's and young people's societies. EMINENT MISSIONARY WOMEN. By Mrs. J The third portion of the book T. Gracey. 8vo, 216 pp. 85c. Eaton & describes the heroic character and Mains, N. Y., and Curts & Jennings, Cin· work of the Methodist missionary cinnati. women in India. The illustrations are unusually good. Two facts a8sure for this book a PARSI JAINA, AND SIKH, or some minor re- welcome: It is written by Mrs. ligiouS sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornton, B. A. 12mo. 96 pp. Religious Gracey, whose pen adorns what it Tract Society, London. touches; and it is written about 29 This is the Maitland Prize Essay, in 1897 awarded by the University heroic women, whose lives were of Cambridge, to Mr. Thornton, the author of "Africa Waiting," devoted to the service of Christ in who was for some time secretary of the British Student Volunteer the mission field, or as promoters Movement, and has recently gone out under the C. M. S. to Khartum. of missions at hom!). Mrs. Gracey has made a sagacious selection: Mary Lyon, whose name is in- separable from Holyoke and Wo- man's Education; Mrs. Doremus, who was for 15 years president of the Woman's Union Missionary Society; Fidelia Fiske, who was Mary Lyon reproduced in Persia. Educational and missionary work in Greenland is represented by the wife of Hans Egede; in Mexico, by Melinda Rankin; in Egypt, Liberia. and other parts of Africa, by Miss Whately, Miss Wilkins, Mrs. Day, and Madame Coillard, in China, by Miss Woolston, Lydia Fay. and Miss Aldersey; in India, by Mrs. Mullens, Miss .Tucker, Mary Reed, Miss Butler, Miss Cook, Mrs. .:vIarsh- man, Miss Anstey, Miss Swain, and Miss Brittan; in Ceylon, by Miss Agnew; in Burma, by Mrs. In· galls; in the South Seas, by Mrs. Lyth, Mrs. Geddie, and Mrs. Inglis; ancient origin of the Waldenses, and Greece, Syria, etc., by Mrs. and presents a hasty sketch of Thompson, Mary Baldwin, and the their history, giving one a new in- wife of Bishop Gobat. sight into the sufferings of the "Israel of the Alps." We could not but wish that Mrs. Gracey had enlarged her survey, They were burned, they were cast into and taken in a few other glorious damp and horrid dungeons; they were smoth- wcmen, for we need an encyclo- ered in crowds, in mountain caverns,-moth- pedia of women's heroic services, ers and babes, and old men and women to- and there is no complete work on gether; they were sent out into exile of a the subject. The three wonderful winter night, unclothed, unfed, to climb the women who were the successive snowy mountains; they were hurled over wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. the rocks, their heads were used as footballs, Moffat, Mrs. Livingstone, Mrs. their· houses and lands were taken from Krapf, Mrs. Grant, Mary Wil- them, and their little children were stolen to liams, Miss Field, Mrs. Rhea, Miss be educated in the religion they abhorred. Willard, Mrs. Capron, Miss Gard- n~r, and a host of others are wait- This extract reveals the temper of ing for some fit memorial. Let the book and some of the defects of Mrs. Gracey take up her pen again. its literary style. -A. T. P. The history, written from an I tal- ITALY AND THill ITALIANS. By Geo. B. Taylor, ian point of view, dwells perhaps at D.D. Map and IllnstratIans. 8vo, 441 pp. undue length upon the shadowy his- $1.50. The American Baptist Publication tory of the days before Peter Wal- Society, Philadelphia. do, and gives too few historical references in proof of controverted Dr. Taylor, a Baptist missionary points. It also makes too much of in Italy or over 25 years, is well qual- the cordiality of King Humbert ified to write on his adopted home toward the revived church of the and countrymen, and has done so Waldenses. Some of the chapters in a very acceptable manner. His are curiously divided. Chapter book supplies a lack, and will XV. deals with the Heroes, Chapter be sought and read, both for enjoy- XVI:with Martyrs, Chapter XVII. ment and information. Among all with Women. The reader queries the books which have appeared, we whether none of the martyrs were know of none which presents the heroes, whether none of the women subject so broadly and so well. Dr. were martyrs. Taylor has written sympathetically, justly, and frankly, neither CEYLON, a Key to India. An open letter to concealing nor extenuating faults, the Constituency of the American Board. and not unduly prejudiced in re- By Mary and Margaret Leitch. Illusligious matters by a sectarian bias. trated. 8vo, 80 pp. Paper. 10 cents. While not distinctively a mission- American Board of Commissioners for ary book, it has, of course, a posi- Foreign Missions, Boston. tive missionary value in the study of the Italian people and Roman- This is a very striking and forcism at home. The last chapter ible appeal, ably setting forth the deals with the evangelization of history, condition, and opportuni- Italy. The book is well illustrated, ties of mission work in "India's clearly printed, and attractively Pearl." Pictorially, statistically, bound. and in every way it is very com- plete, being full of valuable facts, HISTORY OF THE WALDENSES. By Sophia interesting incidents, and moving V. Bompiani. Illustrated. 12mo. 175" pp. arguments. $1.25. A. S. Barnes and Co., New York. WITH SOUTH SEA FOLK. By Miss E. Theodora This "modest little work" gath-. Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00. ers up the few arguments for the The Pilgrim Press, Boston and Chicago.

Those who have heard Miss Crosby speak, or have read her in- teresting and able article in our January number, will need no fur- ther inducement to secure and read this fascinating little story of Monthly Missionary Bibliography. missionary life and work in the Caroline Islands. It is especially THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of Civadapted for young people, and if ilization. By Frederic Perry Noble. Bibknown to be in a Sunday-school liography, illustrations, maps and statislibrary will not spend many days on tical tables. 2 vols. 8vo, 856 pp. $4.00. the shelf. The fictitious character Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chiof the narrative has not unduly cago, and Toronto. colored the statements with regard to the character of the islands and IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JU:NGLE ; or1 Six years their people, and the picture of the among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. joys and trials of missionary life ~~:eli C~~mo, 282 pp. $1.00. FlemingH. may be relied upon as being drawn from experience rather than from THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. Studies the imagination. and personal observations of Oriental Re- ligions. By John Henry Barrows. 12mo, THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PUERTO RICO. By 258 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner'S Sons, C. H. Rector. Map and illustrations. New York. 12mo, 184 pp. $1. 25. Laird & Lee, Chicago. THE NEW FAR EAST. A study of present The claim that this is a "graphic political conditions and prospects. By description of the garden spot Arthur Diosy. Illustrated by Kubota of the world by pen and cam- Beisen. Map. 8vo., $3.50. G. P. Putera, comprising the history, geog- nam1sSons. raphy, soil, climate, inhabitants, customs, churches, schools, rivers, ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the Twentieth lakes, mountains, mines, prod- Century. By Lucy E. Guinne"s. Illusucts, invasion, railroads," etc., trated. Maps and diagrams. -Quarto, etc., might lead one to expect 260 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. an encyclopedia on things Puerto- Rican. One is, however, somewhat OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. E. Storrow_ disappointed to find these subjects Illustrated. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25. Flemtoucht upon only in barest outline, ing H. Revell Co. and about one-third of the pages devoted to half-tones. In general CEYLON A KEY TO INDIA. By :r.fary and Marthe information seems to be reli- garet Leitch. Illustrated. Paper. 8vo, able, but it will never rank with 80 pp. 10 cents. American Board, Boston. more thorough treatises, the island and its institutions. PROBLEMS OF PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN The League for Social Services is CHINA. By Rev. Ernst Faber, Ph.D. preparing a series of 6 leaflets for Translated from the German by Rev. F. the express purpose of combating Ohlingan, and edited by John Stevens the evils of the Mormon system. Litt. D., D.D. J. Tamblyn, London.

Methods of Mormon Missionaries, by Rev. HISTORY OF PROTESTAXT MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

Wm. R. Campbell. By H. Ritter. Translated by G. E. Al- brecht. Methodist Publishing House, Present Attitude of Mormonism, by Rev. Tokyo.

R. G. McNiece, D.D. THE NATIVE TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA.

Historical Sketch, by Rev. D. J. McMillan, By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo, 671 pp. The ~Iacmillan Co., N. Y. D.D. . Political Significance of Mormonism, by THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Murat Halstead. Quarto, 400 pp. The Dominion Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong. Company, Chicago. Mormon Articles of Faith, with ~lormon AMERICA IN HAWAII; a History of the United Explanations, by Rev. D. J. Nutting and States Infiuenoe in the Hawaiian Islands. By Edmund James Carpenter. 16mo, 275 Rev. D. J. McMillan, D.D. pp. Small, Maynard & Co., Boston.

Ten Reasons Why Christians can not Fel- THE WEST INDIES. A History of the West In- dian Archipelago, together with an aclowship the Mormon Church, Being the count of their physical characteristics, resources and condition. Amos K. Fisk. Action of the Presbytery of Utah. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Specimen leaflets will be sent free on application, and quantities at CAMPAIGNING IN CUBA. By Geo. Kennan. 35 cents pel' hundred, postpaid. 12mo, 269 pp. The Century Co.

CATHOLICISM, ROMAN AND ANGLICAN. By A. M. Fairbairn. 8vo, 481 pp. Charles Scrib· ner's Sons.

MISSIONARY EXPANSION SINCE THE REFORMA- TION. By Rev. J. A. Graham. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 244 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co.

THE CHURCH MISSIONARY HYMN BOOK. 12mo, 224 pp. 3 shillings. Church Missionary Society, London.

BRIGHT BITS FOR READING IN MISSIONARY 80- CIETIF.S. By Mrs. M. S. Budlong, Rock- ford, II. 40 cents, MAPS OF CHINA. We have on hand a small quantity of maps of China, like those which appeared in our February number, showing the location of all missionary so- cieties. These may be obtained, while the supply lasts, by sending 10 cents in stamps or coin, to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. never come to the front as in these years of scarcity. Their praise is -THE LORD IS KING, BE THE not only in the writings of Mere- wether and Hawthorne, but in the PEOPLE NEVER SO IMPATIENT: HE mouths of English officials, who had ignored or despised them. No SITTETH BETWEEN THE CHERU- other whites except the mission- aries, are in touch with those whom BIMS, BE THE EARTH NEVER SO the famine pinches most. No others are at all fit to be wardens of UNQUIET. orphans more numerous than ever. No class can be so safely trusted as This first verse of Psalm ninety- honest and wise almoners of nine, according to the Church of bounty.-The Nation. England Prayer-Book version, has been taken as the motto-text for -M. Appia, in the Journal des the current year by the China Missions, speaking of the mission- Inland Mission, and Clvina's Mil- ary army, says: lions, for January, tells how the choice was made: "The verse came "Under the motley array of to us personally in a time of uniforms, of names and of societies, trial, and was God's message to it is difficult not to have mainly in our soul. Threatening news had view the divisions of the army of just been received from China, Christ. And yet it forms one and which indicated that our beloved the same whole under one head. missionaries there were in immi- As of the true Church, we can say . nent peril. There had preceded this also of it, that God alone shrouds the telegraphic despatches of the it. Vho does not feel that even daily press, to the effect that China among those who anathematize us, was in turmoil, that rebellions were there are still brethren, who will threatened, and that wars seemed one day recognize us as genuine about to devastate the land. Under members of Christ, and whom we these depressing tidings the heart shall salute as true warriors in the was bowed down and the spirit army of the Lord? " was in sore distress. But one of our mission household, who had -Joseph Kam is surnamed the been reading the Prayer-Book Apostle of the Moluccas. The C. version of the Psalms, suddenly M. S. Intelligencer says of him: came to our side, as a messenger "Born in Bois-Ie-Duc, the son of a sent from God, and read, ' The Moravian leather merchant, he felt Lord is King, be the people never so early drawn toward the foreign impatient: He sitteth between the field, but waited patiently in defer- cherubims, be the earth never so ence to the home ties imposed by unquiet.' It was enough. We saw the care of his aged parents. Upon in the precious words the living their death, shortly after the siege God in the eternal calm of His of Bois-Ie-Duc by the French, in infinite power and love. Since then which he displayed great intrepid- the peace which passeth under- ity, Joseph conceived the path standing has garrisoned heart and clear. The Moravian body, how- mind; and so we delight to pass the ever, refused to accept one not in message on to other souls." fellowship, and he was persuaded to remain in Holland for the sake -Christian missions, as hllman- Qf his two sisters, received a good itarian inl>titutions ill hldia, have government position, and eventu- -Medical Missions at Home and ally married. But sisters, wife, Abroad (London), for January, position, and child, were taken gives the following table, showing from him, the last s'o unexpectedly the progress made in ten years in that his friends feared to break the medical missions, and the present tidings. The lonely man received distribution in the different coun- calmly the news of his latest be- tries: reavement, repelling all consola- tion by the remark: 'I now learn January, 1890………. 125 God's way and will. I desired to " 1891 ………. 142 become a missionary. You held 1892 … '" … 156 me unfitted, procured me a situa- " 1893 ………. 165 tion, and bid me marry. I followed 1894 ………. 185 your advice. God, by depriving 1895………. 202 me of all, has loosed me now from 1896 ………. 216 every earthly tie. Therefore, to- 1897………. 239 morrow, I go to Rotterdam, in obe- 1898 ………. 251 dience to the voice, which for years " 1899 ………. 268 has spoken in my heart. I shall become a missionary.' Writing six Of the 268 medical missionaries, years later from Amboyna, this 64 are women. Their distribution same eager-spirited Kam says: is as follows: In India, 92; in China, 'There is no man in all the world 90; in Africa, 36; in Syria and Palso happy as myself.' " estine, 18; in Turkey, 5; in Persia, 4; in Japan, 4; in the New He- MEDICAL MISSIONS. brides, 4; in Madagascar, 3; in Egypt, 3; in Arabia, 2; in Korea, 1; -It means a great deal when a in Siam, 1; in Java, 1; in Northmedical journal of the stan'ding of west America, 1; in Natal, 1; in The Lancet presents such an utter- France, 1; unlocated, l. ance as the following: "We can imagine no career more lofty or -Medical Missions gives the honorable than that of a well-in- number of physicians of the Presformed, capable, and courageous byterian Church (North), as folmedical missionary. A few hun- lows: China, 22; India, 8; Siam and dreds of such men in the next half Laos, 8; Persia,9; Japan, 2; Syria, century would powerfully affect 2; Africa, 3; Korea, 5; South the history of China, India, and America, l. Africa. If men of commerce could give as good an account of their -Perhaps nothing shows the work in these lands as men of med- improvement in the inhabitants icine, the evangelization of the of Hebron like the change in the world would be hastened." behavior of the children. The quiet, business-like way in which -The Mission to Lepers in India dozens of these-our former torand the East has under its charge mentors-come, armed with mediat present in its own homes, adults' cine-bottle and ointment-cup, to and children's, 1,458 lepers, and the consult the doctor on their own acinstitutions which are subsidized count, is really remarkable. Poor by the mission contain 1,798 more; children; many of them are in a sad the total number of lepers helpt by condition, and in sore need of conthis means is 3,256. The society stant medical treatment, through will complete its first twenty-five no fault of their own. One miseryears of work in September of this able little girl, about twelve years year. of age, has persevered in coming for nearly four years, and is now blossoming out into health and bea,uty. Here, as everywhere else, child tongues. Let as many as possible life is sweet and attractive, and have medical training-a sure pass- many a sunbeam is thrown uponour port into many zenanas. Above path by the trustful affection and in- all, let -then]. be full of Christian nocent simplicity of the li.ttle ones. zeal and enterprise. Love for their A sturdy little man of three years native sisters will follow of itself- old shouts valiantly, "Boys, boys for the knowledge we have gained to the rescue!" when he finds his of educated native women from the head imprisoned between the doc- few who have broken through tor's knees, and a spray of warm trammels of caste and the gates of water playing over his inflamed the zenana, proves that no more eyes, and yet is not above consol- charming, gentle, and refined exist ing his injured dignity by a lump on earth than the Hindu woman of of sugar and a kiss when all is India. And in due season they over. A town maiden of six or shall reap. I have often said that seven says pitifully, "Dear lady, it is my firm conviction that the how can you let these dirty village whole fabric of popular Hinduism women sit down on your nice clean is being fast and surely undermined bed? " When she sees a Felluhah by Western education and Chris on the surgery couch, a moralist of tian influences." eight, bewailing her impaired eyesight, tells us seriously that chil- -Among the manifold novelties dren who have mothers as young of the passing generation is the apas her's was, always suffer a great pointment of a woman as superin- ' deal in their infancy, because "a tendent of Indian schools. Miss very little mother is too fond of Reel had previously held the posiplay, and does not know how to tion of land commissioner, and also take care of her children." An im- that of superintendent of public promptu poet of nine or ten, being instruction for the State of Wyomheld down by main force to undergo ing. In her first annual report she a very simple and painless exam- gives prominence to the necessity ination, suddenly ceast his screams for the industrial feature of educaand began to chant a kind of fu- tion: neral dirge, "Oh, mother, mother, come and see your poor son in the "I desire to emphasize the statedust!" then in a martial tone: ments of numerous Indian edu- "The knife is bared, the red blood cators that industrial training flows; oh, mother, mother, come should have the foremost place in and see your darling in the dust! " Indian education. Industrial train- All the time there was no knife in ing should be in a line with the the question at all.-Medical Mis- work that the students will find on sions. their reservations, and should tend to teach them to become self-sup- WOMAN'S WORK. porting. The backbone of an edu- cation is the ability to do some- -Sir Alexander Mackenzie, at thing, and to enable them to under- stand existing conditions and to the annual meeting of the Bir- adapt themselves to their surround- ings." mingham auxiliary of the Church -Miss McBeth continues her of England Zenana Missionary So- unique work among the Nez Perce Indians-that of conducting a theciety, had this to say of the agents ological class of promising native Christians, who have come to live to be appointed to zenana mission near her at Lapwai for this instruc- tion,and who hold themselves ready work, than which there is none more to answer any call for Christian important and delicate: "Multiply, therefore, the numbers of your agents. See to it that the women you send out are physically sound and strong, for the work at its best is onerous and exhausting. Let them be tactful, not too full of the idea of English superiority, while maintaining, in all its fulness, the English standard of life and morals.

Let them be apt in acquiring foreign work among their people.-Home lines, 1,000; Guam in Ladrones, 500; Mission Monthly. total, 171,600. Cuba is about the -A pleasant picture this: The size of New York, Ohio, or Ala- Woman's Missionary Society of the bama. Puerto Rico is a Iittle smaller Indian church at Good Will than Connecticut. The Hawaiian assembled in the home of their Islands are somewhat smaller than pastor, himself a Dakota Indian; New Jersey, the largest island, the neat frame house attractive Hawaii, being about twice the size with its cozy porches, bow window of Delaware. The Philippines cover of blooming plants, and tasteful a land space about as great as New interior; 25 women industriously York and the New England states plying needle and thread; the after- together. Luzon, on which Manila noon closing with a prayer-meet- is situated, is not much smaller ing, as usual, the eldest daughter than New York. All the new de- of the pastor leading the singing pendencies together are about equal at the organ. – Home kIission in area to the New England states, Monthly. New York, Pennsylvania, and New -Take a crumb from a report Jersey. In annexing lands we which is full of meat, that of the annex populations also. These are girls' school at Tabriz, Persia: "A as follows: Cuba, 1,500,000; 65 per Kurdish chief visited our school, cent. white. Puerto Rico, 1,000,000; and when he had heard the girls 60 per cent. white. Hawaii, 90,000; recite, seen their needlework, heard 65 per cent. white. Philippines, them sing and talk in three lan- 8,000,000; mostly Orientals. Sulus, guages, when he himself had exam- Carolines, and Ladrones, mainly ined the little girls in Turkish and barbarous. Roughly, we annex the seniors in Persian, he threw about 10,000,000 people, of whom 00 down his book and exclaimed that per cent. belong to more or less he 'had heard, but the half had inferior races."

never been told' him. ' 1Vho -Dr. Gunsaulus, in the six years would think,' he said, 'that girls of his service at Plymouth Church, could ever learn to do all these Chicago, raised something over things? But onr girls, what do $6,000,000 for institutions which he they know? 1Vhy, compared with chose to aid or found. One Sunday ;ljonr girls, they are mere donkeys;' he set forth in his best ma,nner the and he left, saying he prayed for things that ought to be done for the day when Kurdish children, the young boys and girls of our too, might be in school."-lYoman's generation. When he was through, Work/or Woman. Philip D. Armour came forward and said: "Do you believe in those AMERICA.

-The New York Evening Post ideas you just now exprest?" " I summarizes our new possessions as certainly do," said Dr. Gunsaulus.

follows: "The islands we have " And you'd carry them out if you taken number more than 2,000- had the means?" "Most assured- they have never been counted, and ly." "vVell,then," said Mr. Armour, still less have they been accurately " if you will give me five years of surveyed. But the best statistics your time, I will give you the available yield the following results money." The result was that Ar- as to areas in square miles: Cuba, mour Institute has Dr. Gunsaulus 45,000; Puerto Rico, 3,550; Hawai- as its president, where 1,200 young ian group, 6,640; the Philippines, men and women are taught 114,000; the SuIus. 1.OOOj the Caro- the most important industrial branches. The Sabbath address is same work-Booker T. Washing- to go down in history under the ton." title of the" $2,800,000 sermon." -A woman, bringing her daugh- -According to the census of 1890 ter fresh from the mountains to there were 33,004 negroes in the U ni- one of our schools, was much im- ted States engaged in professional prest. She declared, "It was a services. Of these 12,182 were minis- plumb sight! "-her "it" meaning ters, 440 lawyers, 1,190 physicians, everything in general. When taken 15,147 professors and teachers, and to the third floor of the house, she 4,025 in other pursuits clast as rusht in frantic fear to pull the girl professional. In 1895-00 there were from the window, where she had 1,319 students in professional gone to look out, crying, "You'II courses in colored schools, and of fall! I'm plumb dizzy!" In crossing these 126 were women. There were the veranda she took the precau- 703 students and 76 graduates of tion to keep close to the house, as theology, 124 students and 24 grad- if in danger of plunging over the uates in law, 286 students and 30 edge of a precipice. When shown graduates in medicine, and 6 grad- dormitoriee, she remarkt, "The uates in pharmacy, and 126 students girls sleep in rotation." – Home and 40 graduates in nurse training. Mission Monthly. The number of trained colored physicians has since risen to 805. -Episcopal work among the freedmen is establisht in 24 dio- – -When recently President Mc- ceses, wherein 40 colored priests Kinley and his cabinet paid a visit and 340 colored deacons are laborto Tuskegee anQ. Booker Washing- ing, and also 60 white clergymen. ton's Institute, Secretary Long There are 5 archdeacons in as many said: "A picture has been presented dioceses. The approximate results to-day which should be put upon taken from last reports: Communithe canvas with the pictures of cants, 7,556; baptized, 1,4079; Sun- Vashington and Lincoln, and day-school scholars (average), 6,248; transmitted to the future time and teachers, 633; the day pupils avergeneration; a picture which the age 3,9400, and it is estimated that press of the country should spread in all about 8,000 negroes have been broadcast over the land, a dramatic confirmed. picture, and that picture is this: The president of the United States -Troopfl Land 11, of Roosevelt's standing on this platform; on one Rough Riders, were enlisted at side the governor of Alabama, on :lHuskogee, Indian Territory. In the other, completing the trinity, a troop L were three Kendall College representative of a race only a few students-one Creek, one Cherokee, years ago in bondage, the colored and one white. Troop L was the president of the Tuskegee Normal company commanded by the fearand Industrial Institute. God bless less Capron. Our Creek boy was the president under whose majesty bugler for that troop, and sounded such a scene as this is presented to the first charge of the war. He the American people. God bless had his trumpet shot away, and the State or Alabama, which is was wounded in that first fight at showing that it can deal with this La Quasina. The Cherokee was inproblem for itself. God bless the stantly killed by the bursting of a orator, philanthropist, and disciple shell in the charge at San Juan. of the Great Master who, if he The white boy came home gaunt were on earth, would be doing the and fever-stricken. Kendall stu- dents have enlisted in other regiments; some have gone South, and saw them last year giving it up for some West, in the army of occupa- books, things that were lookt upon tion.-ALICE ROBERTSON. only two or three years ago as not worth bothering about. The first -Mr. A. H. Waggener, of Eure- thing an Eskimo now asks for, as a ka, Ill., is still engaged in his mis- rule, is so many books for himself sionary institute work. He has and family. But what astonishes since 1895 devoted his time ex- me most of all is the use they make clusively to this form of service. of them. Eskimos who could not Last year he lectured for charity read the year before, came last five weeks in Illinois and Indiana, spring, not only able to read them, besides attending numerous con- but able to show me the page where ventions. The work is, of course, any particular word was that I an interdenominational one, and askt them for. Surely this is a the maps and illustrations greatly cause for praise and thankful.. aid in impression. Pastors and ness. "-0. M. S. Gleaner. others, who desire to stimulate missionary zeal, which is founded EUROPE. on knowledge of the world-field, would do well to correspond with Great Britain.-The record num- Mr. Waggener.-A. T. P. ber of British warships now build- ing amounts to 119 vessels, ranging -The largest Indian work of the from the heaviest battle-ships to Episcopal Church "is in South tiny torpedo-boat destroyers, the Dakota, where the result of Bishop figures being 16 first-class ironclads, Hare's great work of 25 years is 36 cruisers, 14 sloops and gunboats, evidenced in the chapels and and 53 torpedo-boat destroyers. schools and 70 congregations scat- Chatham Dockyard is credited with tered over that great prairie the unparalleled achievement of waste, which a quarter of a cen- launching 3 of the heaviest battletury ago was inhabited by In- ships from the same slip within ten dians, then sunk in vice and every months. The armored ships being kind of wickedness, illiterate and built, at a cost of over £26,000,000 savage, having no higher ambi- ($130,000,000), number 28, with a tion than to live like the brute tonnage of over 350,000, the number beasts. To:·day there stand, in that exceeding by 2 the entire Russian same wilderness, 4 substantial fleet of battle-ships, and treble the boarding-schools, averaging 50 pu- number of armored vessels in the pils each, 53 neat church buildings, American navy. The whole of and 37 small mission houses, that these ships will be added to the have, in the kind providence of effective strength of the British God, gathered into His fold over navy by March, 1903. 10,000 baptized Indians from among the Sioux Indians, 12 of whom have -Dr. Barnardo's homes now conbeen especially trained and edu- tain nearly 5,000 waifs and strays cated, and have been ordained and (among whom are 700 little incursent forth to minister the Word ables, deaf and dumb, blind, and the Sacraments to their own crippled or otherwise diseased), and people."-Spirit of Mi$$ion$. 8 souls are added every 24 hour~ to this great family. 36,000 waifs -The Rev. W. G. Walton, work- have been rescued, of whom over ing in the diocese of Moosonee, 10,000 trained boys and girls have writes: "It is a common saying been successfully placed out in the here that an Eskimo will not give colonies, and nearly 21,000 sent to up his tobacco for anything, but I sea, or placed in situations in Great Britain. During the last two years at Drammen. They were continued no fewer than 4,877 fresh cases have during four days. This society been admitted-a number probably holds correspondence with the in excess of admissions by all the French Lutheran Synod and has other existing societies put to- extensive missions in Madagascar. gether. The doors are open to the Last year there were, in connection homeless freely day and night all with this mission, 25,336 communithe year round. No eligible case is cants and 44,000 regular attendants rejected on the ground of age, sex, at worship. The number of school creed, nationality, or physical con- children was 46,811, of whom 29,421 dition. No really destitute child were taught French. The number has ever been refused admission. of native pastors was 60.

The Continent.-Societe des Mis- -The following notice has been sions Evangeliques de Paris has received from the Moravian Mission just closed a memorable year, for it Board in Berthelsdorf: ' , We hasten has called forth an unprecedented to inform the friends of our mission effort and sacrifice. Forty-two that the trustees of the Morton Europeans, of whom 25 are men Bequest have paid £16,406 as the and 17 women, have gone out to 5 first instalment for our missions. different mission fields, six to the By the provisions of the will, this Lessouto, 10 to the Zambesi, 5 to is only available for the forming of the Kongo, 3 to Tahiti, and 18 to new out-stations in missions Madagascar. Of these, 9 were mis- selected by the trustees, and for sionaries returning to the former paying additional workers at such scenes of their labors; 31 were new stations. On the basis of proposals workers – missionaries, teachers, requested from us, the trustees evangelists, or artisans; and 2 were have decided tl).at the above-named delegates sent on special work by sum shall commence the following the society. enterprises: 1. Port Elizabeth, South Africa. 2. Cape Gracias a -The last annual report of the Dios, Nicaragua. 3. Rigolet, Lab- Roman Catholic Society of Foreign rador. 4. New Church in Para- Missions in Paris, as noted in The maribo, Surinam. These will be Independent, shows that the work commenced as soon as possible in of the society extends over Eastern each case. We repeat with empha- Asia and includes 28 dioceses, with sis that this bequest is not available 1,031 European and 569 native for the large -deficiency on our priests. The adult baptisms, with- general fund, or for the maintenout counting missions in Siam and ance of existing work. The present Yunnan, were 46,326, an advance of financial crisis of our missions is nearly 8,000 on the preceding year, not relieved in any wise by this and the entire community reported gift." in connection with the missions number 1,162,165. -Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Halle, has completed the twenty-fifth year -Thirteen missionaries of the of his issue of the Allgemeine Mis- Paris Lutheran Society labor on sionszeitschrijt. There is no one the island of Madagascar. The on th-e Continent who has a greater Lutheran Church of Norway knowledge of missions, or has renrecently sent 20 additional workers dered greater service to the sciento the same field. tific study of them. His rewritten "History of Protestant Missions" is -The Norwegian Missionary So- by far the best in any language; it ciety held lately its annual meetings has run through three editions in ASIA. Germany in one year, and we hope soon to see it in English dress. Islam.-The mills of the gods grind slowly, but they grind to -The contest for religious liberty powder. 'l'he Jewish Missionary in Austria is still going on. A re- Intelligence states that since 1876, cent case in the highest court was when the present sultan ascended decided against the evangelical the throne, Turkey has shrunk to party, and some of the officials are half its former size. In Europe already making use of this decision there has been the loss of Bosnia, to insist that children must receive Servia, Herzegovina, Bulgaria, the religious instruction of the Rumania, :Montenegro, Thessaly, church in which their parents were and now Crete; in Asia of Kars, born. This decision will bear hard- Batum, and Ardahan; in Africa, of ly upon former Romanists. A Egypt. The population has dememorial has been sent to the em- creast from 42,000,000 in 1876, to peror, testifying to the loyalty of 21,000,000 in 1898. But, 0 Lord, the members of the free churches, how long!! and calling his attention to the restrictions put upon their liberty. -Mr. Timothy B. Hussey, of Our missionary writes, "God has the excellent Ramallah Mission of helpt and will help."-Missionary the American Friends, writes from Herald. Jerusalem under date of December 10th, 1898, speaking of their pleas- -We know of no more practical ure and encouragement in a recent way in which to show sympathy visit of Dr. Cecil F. T. Bancroft, with the best elements in the popu- principal of the Phillips Academy, lation there who are eager to see Andover, Mass. better days for the country (Spain) than by assisting Mrs. Alice Gordon There are 27 girls in the training Gulick in her splendid work at the home of the mission, "where they American Institute for Girls. The are taught, first the Christian reo school has been in Biarritz, just ligion, then, all things good and over the French border, during useful, as in secular schools. They the war. That it still retains its are taught housework, sewing, etc. influence over a considerable sec- We have in aJl the day-schools tion of the Spanish population is about 150 more little Arab girls, proved by the fact that in Septem- and it is such a beautiful sight to ber 11 new students crost the see them thus brought together frontier and entered the institu- under good Christian discipline. tion. The time is at hand when a For the training home we endeavor return to Spain seems wise, and to select bright, active, healthy, Mrs. Gulick believes that the largest and intelligent girls, who will be usefulness will be secured if Madrid, likely to develop into missionaries, and not its former location, San teachers, good wives, and helpers Sebastian, is selected as the future in the future for the elevation of home for the school. If $50,000 can this people." be secured, land and a building will be speedily forthcoming, and thus Mr. Hussey refers, naturally, to a substantial center of American the unhappy state of women there. and Christian ideas and influences will be planted in the heart of the "Yesterday my wife was called nation's capital.-Congregational- to see a sick family. She found a ist. home, where lived in one room, two fathers, two mothers, nine children, and the grandmother, and six of them sick with very sore eyes. The room was totally dark Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, and when the door was shut, and smoky, before starting, the leading sheik, as there was no chimney, these de- a Moslem, askt permission to be fects causing the most of the ill- allowed to say "good-by" to his ness." When Mrs. Hussey had friend, and stooping down he revthoroughly washt up the nine chil- erently kist the cold forehead, saydren, there was great delight. ing in a low tone, "The peace of God rest upon thee. Be assured The treasurer of the Ramallah that without doubt I will meet Mission is Sarah J. Swift, 22 Oak thee in heaven;" and he made an Avenue, Worcester, Mass. earnest request that another lady worker should be sent to Et Tur, -The remarkable increase in the the village where she had lived.- population in Jerusalem during the C. M. S. Intelligencer. last fifty years is exciting much interest. The number to-day is India.-Dr. Fairbairn says, as the estimated at 45,000; of these 28,000 Indian Witness reports: To stand are Jews. Indeed, the whole Jewish face to face with the teeming milpopulation of Palestine is reckoned lions, and with all the influences at 100,000. that work against a hearing and against success, without fainting No fewer than 565 baptisms of or being discouraged, speaks of the Jews have taken place at Christ highest heroism; all the more so Church, Jerusalem, hundreds of because much of this work is done Jewish children have been edu- in obscurity, and made the harder cated in its schools, tens of because of lack of sympathy on the thousands of sick Jews have been part of those of our own race and treated in its hospitals, and a large faith and country. It seemed to number of Bibles and New Testa- him, he said, that the missionary ments circulated. and his work is more fully appre- ciated by the people of India than Jerusalem seems on the eve of by the Christian people of England becoming once more the "praise of in India. There may be immense the whole earth." No people need resources behind a great state; but, more the prayers of Christians in his judgment, the missionary than the Jews. "Pray for the and his work have more influence peace of Jerusalern."-The Chr'is- in reconciling the people of India tian. and the people of England.

-From that sacred spot where -I met in India an intelligent the Lord and Savior ascended from Sikh from the Punjab, and askt the earth to resume the glory which him about his religion. He re- He had laid aside for our sakes, plied, "I believe in one God, and I another devoted friend and worker repeat my prayers, called Japji, has been taken to her reward. every morning and evening. These Miss Helen Attlee went out to prayers occupy 6 pages of print, Palestine in 1890, and most of her but I can get through them in little time of service was spent on the more than 10 minutes." He Mount of Olives, where her patient seemed to pride himself on this love and ever-ready sympathy and rapid recitation as a work of inkindness won her an influence of a creast merit. I said, "What else quite remarkable kind over the does your religion require of you?" Moslem villagers around her. This He replied, "I have made one pilwas very touchingly manifested at grimage to a holy well near Amrither funeral on December 23, the day after her death, when numbers followed the remains from the sar. Eighty-five steps lead down being held. The following statistics to it. I descended and bathed in the sacred pool. Then I ascended of the C. M. S. in North India will one step, and repeated my Japji in about ten minutes. Then I de- show the advance that has been scended again to the pool and bathed again, and ascended to the made: second step, and repeated my Japji a second time. Then I descended a 1848 1898 third time and bathed, and ascend- 113 ed to the third step and repeated Ordained Missionaries……… 28 20 my J apji a third time; and so on for 14 the whole 85 steps, 85 bathings, and Unordained Missionaries 12 44 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from Medical Missionaries………. 0 1,050 5 P. M .• one evening, to 7 A. 1'!., 82 next morning." I askt, "What Ordained Native Pastors …… 0 good did you expect to get by going 7,000 through this task?" He replied, Native Agents …………….. 150 23,000 "Ihope I have laid up a great store of merit, which will last me a long Mission Stations…………… 21 350 time." This is the genuine Hindu 19,000 idea.-Sir MONIER-WILLIAMS. Communicants ……………. 1,040 450 -A missionary writes: "May I Baptized Adherents……….. 3,000 18,000 tell you of three subjects for encouragement and praise in the Schools……………………. 70 280 Northwest Provinces: (1) The wonderful raising and transforming of Scholars ………………….. 4,700 Indian women by Christianity. A striking proof of this is, that the Baptisms…………………. 50 first Indian deaconess has just been appointed, and she is likely to be Gifts from Native Churches.. 0 followed by others. Christianity can develop in women capacity for English unmarried Women … bearing responsibility and for independence. (2) There have been, -The Industrial Missions Aid the bishop says, more baptisms in Society has now issued its prothe Northwest Provinces during spectus for the establishing of carthe last 6 months than in the whole pet-making and other industries in of the previous 24 years. At Mirat India, as an auxiliary to mission the converts are being tested by work. A company has been startvery trying persecution. They are ed, called the Indian Mission Inentirely boycotted; they are re-_ dustries, Limited, which calls for fused their wages; they are not 5,000 shares at £1 each. The first even allowed to drink water from factory to be started will be at the wells. (3) The setting aside by Ahmednagar, in connection with the Church Missionary Society of the technical school of the Amerispecially and scientifically trained ca~ Marathi Mission. The carpets missionaries to work among 1'£0- to be manufactured will be the hammedans. " high class hand-made carpets. A competent manager is to come -In 1848, the jubilee of the C. M. from England to superintend the S. was held. now its centenary is work. The factory will probably employ several hundred hands, and so provide a means of livelihood to many in that district. Many boys are being already trained by Mr. Smith, and they will be ready to enter the factory as soon as it is started. A similar arrangement, we understand, is in contemplation in connection with the Wesleyan Mission. There is a promising field for the Indian Mission Industries Company, which, we are glad to see, is founded on a thorough busi- ness basis.

-On the 3rd of November last, three buildings were opened at Alimednagal' for the school of in- dustrial arts, of which our mission- ary, Rev. James. Smith, is the principal. The school owes its exist- tians in a town 7 miles away; ence to the generosity of Sir D. M. fodder and firewood from Chris- Petit, of Bombay, who gave Rs. tians in a town 4 miles away." 10,000 ($3,300) for the establishment Other instances of self-sacrificing of the im;titution, the remaining benevolence are named, including Rs. 17,000 which the buildings cost a donation of 50 rupees from the having been provided by smaller Second Church in Ahmednagar, gifts from England and America. which has an article in its consti- One of the buildings is designed for tution forbidding the reception of the teaching of carpentry and pecuniary aid from the mission. metal work, another for carpet The people are doing what they can making, and the third is a dormi- in the matter of self-support, but tory for boys. The chief advantage their poverty is so deep that the of such an institution in its bearing gifts are necessarily small. It is, upon the kingdom of Christ in therefore, impossible for them to India is the preparation of a body make up the more than 50 per cent, of native men trained in the arts, reduction in the appropriation for who will be able to lift the churches evangelistic work. They ought not out of their dependence upon others to be askt to do the impossible.- for support. Trained hands will Missionary Herald. find employment, even among people who would absolutely refuse to -Miss Muller, formerly a memgive work to native Christians who ber of the London School Board, had no manual school training. and an active worker in social Such an institution will do much reform, went out to India as a to break down caste. delegate to the Indian National Congress four years ago, and then -The Friends' Mission in India gave herself to the study of Hinduhas now 850 orphans under its care, ism in its native home. As the of whom the greater portion are result she has authorized the Bomfamine waifs. Four pounds per bay Guardian to say that she has annum will support each of these found herself faced with the unlittle ones until he can earn his own avoidable conclusion that Hinduliving, and funds are earnestly ism "is utterly rotten and corrupt needed for this object. At Seoni, from beginning to end, and full of Malwa, 37 of the older boys re- danger to the unhappy people who cently made public confession of place their faith in it." Miss Muller Chlist. had joined the movement under Swami Vivekananda for the spread -Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmedna- of Hinduism; now she has abangar, writes us that " American doned it, and is thankful that it is Christians would surely be toucht coming to nothing both in England if they could see how some of these and in America. We would point native Christians are trying to out that these Eastern faiths, meet their responsibilities. Few sometimes so plausible, need a days pass in which village Chris- trained mind to expound them; tians do not send or bring some- e.g., a great scholar read monothing for their churches. Within theism in the words-" Brahm is the past few days I have received great, and beside him there is small sums of money from 5 towns; none"; but an experienced mission- 14 loads of firewood were brought ary read pantheism-" Brahm is on their heads by Christians from everything, and everything is a town 10 miles away; firewood, Brahm."-The Christian. vegetables, and grass from Chris- China.-In 1842 the English na- mand for new books, even in this tion employed more than 15,000 interior province of Shansi, is so persons to secure for itself commer- great that some enterprising mem- cial advantages in China; the same bers of the Christian congregation year all the churches in Christen- propose to start a bookstore, in- dom had only 16 missionaries in vesting several hundred dollars in the empire. Now there are nearly the enterprise. 2,500, and 5,000 Chinese workers. -The writings of Dr. Martin, Dr. -Last August the Yellow River Faber, Dr. Fryer, and Dr. Allen, had one of its worst sprees. It have exerted an enormous influence broke its bank in four different everywhere. The same is especially places, and now makes for the true of the numerous and timely ocean by two new channels which publications of Rev. Tim 0 thy it is gouging out for itself, one on Richard, the secretary of the Soeach side of the old one, which in ciety for the Diffusion of Christime may become a dry bed of sand, tian Knowledge, whose translation most of the year. One of these of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Cennew streams is about 120 miles tury," together with Dr. Allen's long, and floods the country in a " History of the War between strip from 16 to 30 miles wide. The China and Japan," have been, pergap in the bank where it breaks haps, more widely read than any through is about 7 miles wide. The other foreign-made books. The other stream sweeps a strip of monthly periodical called The Recountry not as wide as in the other view of the Times, finds its way all case. Except at the very beginning over the eighteen provinces, and it is in no place less than 8 or 10 even into the hauds of the emperor miles, and in some places it is 16 himself, who recently sent out urand 20 miles wide. No fewer than gent orders for all the back num- 31 counties are submerged, hun- bers for some years. dreds of towns and villages are utterly ruined, and some large walled -One of the six Chinamen recities are like islands in the sea.- cently executed in accordance with Rev. WM. ASHMORE. the imperial edict of the empress- dowager of China, brought her -So P., in the Christian World, wrath upon him because he reestimates that at least 500,000 at- printed an astronomy compiled by tempts occur annually in China to two of the missionaries, and added commit suicide by opium, and gives certain notes of his, in which he data sufficient, apparently, to jus- pointed out the incompatibility of tify his conclusion. By far the the facts revealed by astronomy greater number are women. with ancient Chinese doctrines. Tho only twenty-two years old, he -Rev. Mr. Atwater, of Shansi, had taken high rank as a scholar. calls attention to the wisdom and Such men as he, growing up within forecast of Protestant missionaries the confines of China, show how in translating books of science into the leaven is working, and in a Chinese. The result of this work very real sense they are martyrs is marvelous. At Fen-cho-fu, for to the truth. instance, the district and provincial magistrates, and the principal -One of the American Board schoolmaster, have just purchast missionaries in North China says numbers of books from mission- that a very encouraging feature in aries, and have ordered others that the present outlook is the fact that they have not on hand. The de- the spirit of martyrdom is abroad in the land. He adds: "Some of they have played something that these progressive officials might sounds like a Scotch bagpipe, and easily have availed themselves of ought to alarm any. devil, I should foreign protection and escaped say; the priests chanted. and what they knew was certain death, enough fireworks were set off to but they were heroes, and the world make a fourth of July. Every now ought to honor their memory as and then they stop. They also that of men who went down in the place tempting dishes outside the noble cause of truth and progress. door, and politely invite the devil They died obscurely, with their to come out and feast. The serv- bodies disgracefully mutilated like ants say they will keep up this those of murderers and criminals noise all night, stopping only to of the worst type, but the time will drink teal If we were heath8n we come, I hope before long, when should be afraid that the devil these men will be recognized and might come into our house when it their memory honored as the truest leaves the other. To prevent this, heroes in their country's history." we would place a knife and a broom across the door, besides hanging -The British consul at Chung- clothes around all the beds." king, basing his calculations on information received from the French -The most intelligent Chinese consul and priests, computed that are beginning now to perceive the up to the beginning of November, weaknesses of the hitherto impreg- 25 Roman Catholic chapels had nable citadel of Confucianism. Rebeen destroyed, thousands of their cent political events have given a native Christians had been ren- blow to the power of the old dered homeless, and perhaps 60 or philosophy from which it will pro- 70 killed. Bishop Cassels states bably never recover. The lettered that he had heard from other class, the "readers of books," the sources that in some cases these obstinate and prejudiced disciples of Christians had an opportunity the sage, who for so many ages given them to recant, but refused has been considered divine, were to do so, and were then beheaded. powerless to do anything to save their country, or to spare her the -Miss E. B. Sale, Canton, writes: keenest insults. People begin to "The people in the house opposite agree that it might be well to us are very busy this evening driv- abandon a decrepit system and to ing out the devil. Judging from accept some principles, perhaps the sounds they are having a pretty even a new religion, from those hard job of it; the devil must be abominable foreigners, so long rather a determined fellow. It be- mockt at and even stoned. – Lc gan while we were at tea. Such a MissionaiTc. beating of brass gongs that we could scarcely hear each other -Mr. Cecil Smith, of C. 1. M., speak. We askt the cook what writes from Shanghai. "In the was the matter, and he replied: July 1898 Number (Vol. xi, No.7). 'Oh, they are only driving out the on page 557, Rev. 1. Southy is devil! Some one in the house is quoted as never having seen an sick.' When one is sick, of course, indecent picture of any kind durthat is a sign that a devil is tor- ing his residence in China. The menting him, and the only cure is inference would seem to be that to frighten the evil spirit away. there are none. This is quite in- They have tried several plans this correct. In our boy's school at evening. Besides beating the gongs, Hsing-i (Province of Kuei-chou) I found a lad 10 years old with a set rule of the province, which he afcf most filthy pictures in his pos- firmed would be in the hands of the session. The native school-teacher queen and the khedive, the sole told me (and others have since con- representative of both being the firmed his statement) that these sirdar, in whom they have full conpictures are issued largely from fidence. There will be no attempt Hunan province, and scattered to govern the country from Cairo, over the various provinces by still less from London. He then Hunan and other pedlers. The promist perfect religious freedom, pictures are not exposed for public and in answer to a question assured sale, but are offered to boys and the sheiks that Moslem sacred law young men. I think that we mis- would be applied. Another act of sionaries are in danger of white- Lord Cromer's on his visit was the washing the Chinese for the sake laying of the foundation stone at of emphasizing the sins of Christen- Khartum of the Gordon Memorial dom. This is not wise." College. He outlined the aims of the college, announced that it will AFRICA. be wholly undenominational, and that the instruction so far as prac- North.-Twenty years ago there ticable will be conducted in Arabic; was scarcely a mile of good wagon- that its object shall not be to create road in Egypt. During the last 6 a race of Anglicized Sudanese, but years more than a 1,000 miles of to train their minds. fine roads have been constructed. Egypt to-day has more miles of -A method of propagating Islam railroad than Spain, or Portugal, without the Mohammedans at home or Austria-Hungary. Under the having to support their mission- Ptolemies it is estimated that the aries is thus reported to Evangepopulation did not exceed 8,000,000; lisches Missions Magazin: " A under the Mamelukes it fell to Basle missionary, traveling in the 3,000,000. When the British began German Sudan, met a Mohammedan their rule in 1882 the population teacher who carried with him the was less than 6,000,000; it is now Koran and wooden writing tables. almost 10,000,OOO-an increase of 66 Stopping at all places which have per cent. in 16 years. Egypt is no Mohammedan colonies, he goes longer the granary of the world, through his prayers every evening but its agricultural productions are in public in the most careful and far in excess of what they were in impressive way. He gathers the the "sev~n fat years" of Joseph. Moslem children and teaches them British enterprise and British gov- to read and write, requiring them ernment, joined with modern meth- to learn by heart verses of the ods, have wrought wonders in this Koran and prayers. When a land of the oldest civilization of scholar has completed his course in historic times. They have refuted this superficial instruction, his the idea that ruined empires can father has to pay a cow or produ;je not be rehabilitated.-United Pres- of the country to the value of about byterian. 40 shillings to the teacher. In this way these Mohammedan priests -Lord Cromer, the British diplo- support themselves and lead a very matic agent in Egypt, has been up comfortable life." the Nile to visit General Kitchener at Omdurman, and in a general re- West.-The present mutiny in the ception to the Sudanese sheiks KongoFree State is probablythe last made a long address on the future desperate attempt to throw off the white man's control. It is also the East.-The missionaries of the most serious outbreak, on account Zambesi Industrial Mission, in of the inaccessibility of the region. British Central Africa, recently When it is remembered that Baron sent to the queen a box containing Dhanis, the Belgian commander, is about 201bs. of coffee, as a sample of 300 miles from his base of supplies, the crop (of some 40 tons) which has with only a handful of whites, it is been raised this year on the plantasmall wonder that so many Euro- tions of the mission, by means of peans have already been sacrificed, native labor, under the supervision and it will occasion no surprise if of the missionaries. The sample further disasters await the Bel- represented the coffee in 4 of its gians. According to the latest in- different stages of preparation: (1) formation, Baron Dhanis is practi- In the berry, as exported, after cally surrounded by mutinous na- being gathered, pulpt, and dried; tives, and it is reported that panic (2) the berries cleaned and stript reigns throughout the Kongo ter- of their husks, as sold in the Lonritory. don market; (3) the berries roast- ed; (4) the coffee roasted and South.-Under the appropriate ground and ready for use. title, "A Battlefield in Africa," Rev. F. R. Bunker writes: "The Girls' There are some 30 English mis- Seminary, at lnanda, is a most im- sionaries in the field. Ten stations portant part of our Zulu mission. have been opened, 7 of which are The front veranda of the teacher's in charge of English missionaries, house, like the valley of Esdraelon and 3 are under native supervision. in Palestine, is famous in heaven, Eleven schools are maintained, and I believe, for the illustrious battles the average daily attendance last of the Lord waged here against year was 670. There are 2 hospitals, heathenism in this land." And this and a recent report states that the, is one of several hard-fought fields number of cases treated in 1 month he tells of: "Here Nomdeha, a prin- was about 1500, of which number cess, whose value was reckoned at about 50 were in-patients. The a hundred sleek cows, stood one number of natives employed on the day. An old counselor of her chief- mission's estates last year amounttain father pleads with her: 'Re- ed to between 1600 and 2000. member your royalty; don't cast disgrace upon your great name, -A missionary writes in Cenand bring sorrow and shame upon tral Africa (Universities' Mission): your tribe.' Hear her reply: 'Do "vVill those who send home-made you see that rose-bush in bloom?' or other dainties to Africa please pointing to it. 'My royalty is like remember that they must be sent t,hose flowers, soon to fade.' She in soldered tins. Cakes, plum-pudstays. A term went by, and she dings, cheese, bacon, are very acthought it safe to return home in ceptable in a country where these vacation. Her father commands things are entirely unprocurable, her mother to tear off her clothes, and if put into a tin and soldered and it is done. She borrows a down they will travel safely and shawl, anti, under shelter of the add zest to meals composed day darkness, runs back to school. She after day of tinned meat and the stays two terms, then returns home bony African kuku (fowl). It would again, and is kept a prisoner for be a great kindness if we someover six months, closely guarded. times gave a thought to the mon- Again she runs away." otonous African fare of our mis- sionaries, especially those up country. Zanzibar is more civilized, years later he was caIled to the service of the and there the table is better fur- foreign board. Dr. Gillespie was a man with nisht. How acceptable a Buszard a warm heart and good judgment. His piety cake would be at Magila, Kota was deep and unaffected, his courtesy was Kota, or Masasi ! " genuine and unfailing. He was an able writer and excellent speaker, and his sys- -Bishop Tucker writes: "One tematic methods and thoroughness, commust thankfully and praisefully bined with his other excellent qualities, made acknowledge that the church of him an invaluable secretary. Buganda, however much it may fall short in this or that particular, Dr. Gillespie past away f~""" his home at is full of vital energy,-an energy Elizabeth, N. J., on February 16. He was which can only be described as twice married, and leaves a vidow, two sons God-given. This God-given energy by his first marriage, and a son and a is manifesting itself in many di- daughter by his second marriage. rections, but in none is it more markedly apparent than in mission- The Rev. Benjamin Du Bois Wyckoff, for ary operations both in Toro and thirty-five years a missionary in India, died the adjacent countries. It is aiact, on March 1. He was born in Ohio on May 18, hardly I think realized, that the 1834, was a graduate of Hanover College and foundations of a church in Toro Allegheny Theological Seminary; was marare being laid, a church which ried to ~1alissa Johnson on May 31,1860, and, bids fair to become as strong and acconlpanied by his wife, started almost improsperous as that in Buganda. mediately for the mission field. After many Nor is it more fully realized that years of service, broken only by occasional Bugandn, missionaries have pene- furloughs, he finally returned to the United trated even to the outskirts of States in 1895, very much shattered in health. Stanley's dark forest,-some 300 He had gone to North Carolina, hoping to remiles from Mengo,-and that at the cover his strength. There survive him his present moment these missionaries widow and six children, four daughters and are nearer to the nearest mission two sons-Walter A. 'Vyckoff, a professor station on the Kongo than they at Princeton University, and J. Edward are to the capital of Buganda. Wyckoff, of New York City. These men (Baganda) have given up home and friends, luxury, and The Rev. Alexander Thomson, D.D., one of so-called pleasures for their Mas- Constantinop1e1s veteran missionaries, past ter's sake and the Gospel's, and are away on January 15th. He was Oorn in Arliving lives of such self-denial and broath, Scotland, Dec. 2, 1820. After his devotion as almost to make one gradnation from St. Andrew'g University, he ashamed of the little one has given taught for'a year in Ireland, and in 1845 went up in the same great cause." out as a missionary of the Free Church, to work among the Jews. After a year of pre· Necrology. lilninary training in BuLla-Pesth, he began active work in Constantinople, and until 1860 The Board of Foreign Missions of the his work was entirely among the ,Tews of Presbyterian Church has lost a most efficient Turkey. His linguistic ability was of great and beloved officer by the death of Rev. John assistance to hirn in that cosmopolitan city, Gillespie, D.D., who for thirteen years has for he was facile in his use of Hebrew, Spanbeen one of its corresponding secretaries. Dr. ish, German, French, Greek, Italian, and Gillespie was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in Turkish. Translation work occupied a large 1839, and came to America with his parents share of his energy, and he twice assisted in at the age of fourteen. He studied at Wash- revising the Hebrew-Spanish New Testament. ington and Jefferson College and at Alle- He also publisht two editions of a series of gheny Theological Seminary. After a pas- graded text-books in the same dialect, which torate in West Liberty, Pittsburg, in 1882 he are used in most schools for Jewish children succeeded Dr. W. C. Roberts as pastor of throughout Turkey. He was also the author Westminster Church in Elizabeth, N. J. Four of an Old Testament History in Hebrew- Spanish.

In 1860 Dr. Thomson resigned his connec- tion with the Scotch mission, and accepted the position of agent in Turkey and Greece of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which position he held tiII failing health forced him to retire from it in 1896. During these years he became especially interested in the study of Albanian, in which language he edited quite a number of tracts. He was also chiefly instrumental in maintaining work among the Albanians at Koritza and other points.

Dr. Thomson leaves five children, three sons and two daughters. One son is the Rev. Robert Thomson, missionary of the A, B. Q. F. M. at Samokov, Bulgaria.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1898

A MOUNTAIN VIEW OF SEOUL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 9.-0ld&rie8.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. XI. No.9.-New&ries.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.- THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY.

BY TRE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

Great is the value of a candid mind. We need to be on our guard, not only against moral untruth, but also against a more subtle intellectual dishonesty. To be white like the light, clear, lustrous, transparent; to welcome light with all its revelations; to be free from all undue bias, both 'open to conviction and obedient to convictionthis is to have that rare virtue of candor, which lies at the root of all high excellence.

If we are to get a clear view of the present aspects and prospects of missions, we need, first of all, downright honesty in facing facts and feeling their force. To be wedded to any theory, to have any mental reservations, to be unwilling to see the truth, and profit by its teaching, to be disposed unduly to apologize for existing defects and unfaithfulness, is to shut the mental eye when it most needs to be open and clear-visioned. And, as in ascertaining the truth, so in expressing it, the first thing is to be true to conviction and so loyal to truth itself. We mnst deal frankly with one another; anyaccommodation of the message to the mood of the hearer is a compromise with honesty, and helps to perpetuate the evil which we need to unveil and remove.

Such candor makes impossible blindness to certain patent and alarming facts. No such emergency in missions has been known since Carey went to India and Judson to Burma. God has thrown open the doors of five continents, given every facility for rapi.d travel and transportation, and supplied translations of the Scripture by the hundreds, and provided for their swift multiplication by the press, and their wide scattering over the globe. Fifty millions of communicants are in Protestant churches, with untold millions of money at their disposal. Weare at the threshold of a new century, with a hundred years of heroic missionary lives behind us, and with astonishing fruits of their seed-growing already apparent in many lands.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when 80 prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

Yet, at this very time, missions have come to such a critical state that, like Nehemiah, we have sounded the trumpet to call all the Lord's workers to the one place in the wall where for the time the assault of the enemy is concentrated.

The first question is, what is the trouble? To find out the disease is the first step toward its cure. What has brought on this crisis? While the same causes continue at work, in vain we seek to remove the defects and prevent the results. There seems to be abundant activity, with good organization, and no serious lack of general information. Workers offer for the field in unprecedented numbers, and there is greater financial ability in the Church than ever. Missionary societies have greatly multiplied, and the working machinery of missions is more perfect than ever. And yet the cry goes forth on all sides" RETRENCH!" and we can not send new laborers or even support those now in the field; and there is a general apprehension, on the part of intelligent friends of missions, that matters are apparently growing worse instead of better.

Certain causes of such apathy about missions, it requires only the open eye to perceive; first of all we mention: r. THE SCIENTIFIC SPIRIT OF OUR DAY.

There need be no such antagonism, but there is, and it is another most conspicuous fact. Never has there been such an epoch of scientific discovery and revolution. Scientific thought moves by gigantic strides and leaps. Ten years of this last half century have outrun a thousand of the years before Christ. There is scarce a month, a week, a day, that some new surprise does not astonish us. Electricity was not discovered, as an applied power, until the days of Franklin (tho Dr. Gilbert in 1600, and DuFay in 1733, had investigated its phenomena); and now, one hundred and fifty years later, electricity is the absorbing theme of thought, the one force, driving all else out of the world's market. It has become our motor, messenger, illuminator; it has given us the eye that penetrates to the invisible, and it is every day entering some new realm hitherto thought to be beyond our knowledge. This is bu t one illustration of the strides of modern science. As a natural consequence, attention is diverted from spiritual things. The eyes are dazzled as in a glare of light, or a display of fireworks; the ears are full of the noise of human activity, and the blare of trumpets that announce new wonders and prophesy greater things to come. The engrossing, bewildering attractions and fascinations of material progress drink up vitaEcy and energy, and divert the mind from eternal realities.

But there is a destructive, as well as constructive, tendency in modern scientific thought. Men make a god of science, become idolaters, and practically, if not actually, say: "There is no God." Faith in

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

nature displaces faith in the Creator. Like the Babel builders, scientists engage in such bold schemes and achieve such success that they become arrogant and defiant, and will be restrained in nothing which they have imagined to do.

One example may suffice. Darwin was the most conspicuous advocate of evolution in our day. He gave all his power of mind and stores of learning to establish the theory of man's descent from the brute, and the tendency of his system has naturally been to subject man mo)"e or less to the rule of the brute instinct. One paragraph, in his "Descent of Man," shows the drift of evolutionary science. Referring to the struggle of the weak against the strong in the animal sphere, and the survival of the fittest, as having the natural tendency constantly to eliminate the feeble, diseased, and helpless, from the animal creation-he says, that the civilized races of the world by protecting the weak, and providing asylums fo)" the diseased and crippled, constantly promote the survival of the unfittest and the perpetuation of the abnormal forms of life. Of course, the inference logically is that our philanthropy and missionary policy are unwise. We ought to let nature take its course, and drive the feeble and imperfect classes off the stage of life, and so promote the reign of a complete and normal human development. Without saying so in words, the whole logical outcome of his position is in this direction, and such we believe to be the unspoken sentiment of many of the votaries of science. Leave Nature to take care of itself, and only those who deserve to snrvive, will snrvive, and so the feebler classes will disappear among men. That no injustice be done to Mr. Darwin we give his own words from the" Descent of Man," 1: 161 : With Favages the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. vVe civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized society propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but, excepting in the case of the man himself, hardly anyone is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed.* The inference is plain: To build asylums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, to seek to prolong the lives of the weaker, lower, more degraded, to carryon missions among the outcasts at home, or the * Morris Prescot" Conquest of Science and Religion," p. 267.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

savages and brutal pagans abroad, is misdirected benevolence, and in fact no benevolence at all, for it is perpetuating a degenerate stock that should be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermination !

How utterly this is at variance with the Master's teaching and example, no true disciple will fall to perceive. The drift of science is toward materialism and naturalism and away from the supernatural and the spiritual. There is no necessary antagonism, for all knowledge belongs to God's realm-bnt man is finite and fallible,and he becomes absorbed in his pet studies and loses all breadth of vision, and such absorption is one form of idolatry.

. II. THE LIBERAL SPIRIT OF THE DAY• This is scarcely less fatal to missionary enterprise. Christianity admits but one God, olle Savior, and one way of salvation. Charity must not ue confounded with laxity. To admit other religions in any sense to an equality ·01' even to a competition with the faith of Christ is to deny that faith altogether, by disputing its unique claim to supremacy.

Never has the Church shown more disposition to fraternize with false systems, to overlook and even to deny their falsity. Sometimes more readiness has been manifested to reach out a hand of recognition to faiths that deny Christ's claim altogether, than to welcome to fellowship sincere disciples in other communions. Intolerance has swung to the other extreme of liberality toward Buddhists and Brahmanists, Confuciailists, and Parsees! 'Yhile sectarian rivalries had scarce abated their violence, parliaments of religion were welcoming representatives of every conceivable creed, negative and positive, to a fraternal embrace. We can not give sanction to error without lowering the authority of truth. Charity ceases to be an angel of God, and becomes a messenger of Satan, whenever she extends to error the recognition that truth alone can claim. Between two disciples the bond can not be too close, for, however divided in non-essentials, they are one in primary truths; but a close bond between disciples and those who deny onr Divine Lord and only Savior, is a practical denial of the essentials themselves.

Thus far we have dcalt with that scientific, and kindred, skeptical spirit which is found pervading the whole structure of society. Let us come closer to the very Church life and consider: III. THE SECULAR SPIRIT.

Man is a trinity of spirit, soul, and body. 'rhe soul intermediate between the other two may turn either way, and become closely identified with either body or spirit. If the soul turns toward the body, and is absorbed in its appetites, lusts, and material surroundings, the man becomes carnal)' if toward the spirit, engrost in the higher, un-

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

seen life aUtI its verities, the man becomes sp£ritual. These two conditions being utterly contrary, can not coexist, the mirror reflects that toward which it habitually turns; and the carnal mind is as dull and blind, and dead to spiritual truths and facts, as the spiritual mind is quick to apprehend and appreciate them.

'I'he Church in our day is essentially secularized. The mind even of disciples is turned worldward, absorbed in the temporal. Eating and drinking, dressing and a;musing oneself, and enjoying life generally, practically absorb our energies. There is lavish expenditure on self-indulgence, and a worse hoarding for the gratification of having and of holding. Gaiety dissipates sobriety and frivolity wastes time and strength. These are facts, and we know them to be. Foreign missions are neither approacht nor apprehended from this secular side; they belong to another realm, and can be seen and felt in all their magnitude, both of obligation and opportunity, only from the spiritual side and by the spiritual mind. And to those who wilfully choose, or thoughtlessly allow themselves to be engrost in the fashion of this world which passeth away-like the stage scenery of a theater, to be at once displaced by some other show of paint and pasteboardit is not strange if the claims and charms of missions make no practical appeal. In just such proportion as a disciple becomes carnal, and material treasures and secular pleasures get strong hold Oll him, in just that proportion does he lose all en thusiasm for missions, if, indeed, he ever had any. A secular church never was and neyer can be a missionary church. Its contributions may seem large, but some motive of respectability, some pride of ecclesiastical leadership, some impulse of a worldly character lies behind such outward show of good works. Missions for lost SOliIs belong to a realm of thonght and conviction, of passion and devotion, lifted far above what is of the earth, earthy and earthly. Zeal for a world's evangelization finds, in the Word of God, its meat, and, in the atmosphere of the secret place with God, its breath. Therefore, only Bible-loving and prayer-loving disciples feel the passion for human salvation that impels them to live and give for the spread of the good tidings. The secular spirit makes us blind, deaf, and dull of preception to all those claims of duty and appeals of love which by their very nature address a higher set of faculties, and can get no grip upon a worldly and selfish soul.

The prevalence of the secular spirit always therefore brings the decay of the spirit of missions. The Church, like the human individuals composing it, has its body and spirit, its links with time and with eternity, and when the temporal is unduly magnified, the eternal is correspondingly belittled. Man, not only like a mirror, reflects that toward which he is habitually turned, but like a photographic plate, he reta£ns the image. The carnal mind is the sensitive mirror which, turned downward, has taken on the image of the earthly, the

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

spiritual mind is the mirror which, turned upward, has received the impression of the heavenly.

Now, looking at the modern Church as a whole, is there any doubt which way the mirror is turned, or what class of imagcs most occupy the reflected powers of average disciples. Dares any honest man dispnte that the prevailing atmosphere of Church life is essentially secular? that wealth, fashion, fame, formalism, culture, caste, polite society, worldly opinion, intellectuality, have crowded out simple worship, self-denial, passion for souls, devoutness of spirit, spirituality, and whole-souled devotion to God? Is not dependence on the material and temporal, devotion to the esthetic in art and architecture, mnsic and dress, far more regnant than the Spirit of God in the practical administration of Church life? To this question most devout souls give but one melancholy answer.

Now the spirit of this world is not the Spirit of God, and is essentially hostile to the spirit of missions. A worldly church, we repeat, never was a missionary church, or if the UJork of missions survives, the spirit of missions is quencht, the body of organization lacks the soul of Holy Ghost inspiration, and the work is carried on in the energy of the flesh, not of the Spirit. A man, or a church that is not spiritual, can not even feel the force of the appeal and motive of missions, and a thousand pretexts are at hand to evade earnest absorptiou in an enterprise so unselfish and divine. It does not "pay," the " results" are not adequate, the" field" is too far off, the" sacrifice" too costly, the work at home too imperative; or, perhaps there is even a question as to whether the heathen are not full as well off without the missionary, and their religions are not good enough-all forms of one ethnic faith graduaLly evolving the final eclectic and perfect religion.

IV. THE SELFISH SPIRIT.

This is so akin to the secular as to be called its twin brother. And this is the far too abounding spirit of onr day. It exhibits itself mainly in two forms, indulgence of self and indifference to others.

The present extravagance in Church life as well as world life, is one of the amazing facts of history. Think of a woman's dress made of thousand dollar bank notes, with still costlier certificates of stock wrought into its slecves; and of a funeral where the casket alone cost thirty thousand dollars. Think of wealth, hoarded and held by professing disciples, which if piled np in silver dollars would reach hundreds of miles high. What of a single silver service, kept in burglar-proof vaults, that might build one thousand chapels in Inland China; of a single clock in a Christian's drawing-room that would have supplied ten missionaries for a year to Uganda; of a single porter's lodge that would have set up five hundred Christian presses in India!

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

Such self-indulgence must breed indifference to spiritual claims and needs. One can not supremely study his own pleasure] or even profit] and at the same time be consumed with zeal for the salvation of souls. All such temporal enrichment means to others spiritual impoverishment, and the two will always go together. He who saves his life, loses it, as he who saves the seed loses the crop. Selfishness as surely eats away the vitals of missionary interest as the barnacles ate away the hulk of the Al~atross and sunk her in mid-ocean. It is the "magic skin," which contracts with every indulgence of the wearer until the very breath of spiritual life is no more.

Professor P. L. Chapell, of Boston, has suggested an explanation of the present state of the nominal Church which is as startling as it is original: that" He who restraineth," referred to in second Thessalonians ii : 6, 7, is the Holy Spirit. He suggests that the Spirit has, since His advent at Pentecost, been the great restraining power hindering the full development of evil; that in the Church He acts as a restrainer of heretical opinion and unholy practice, holding believers firmly to the truth and piety; and in the world becoming a personal barrier to the development of infidelity and irreligion. Dr. Chapell also suggests, that, before the final appearance and triumph of the Antichrist, the Spirit will be practically withdrawn from the Ohurch as a body, leaving error in doctrine and practise to triumph in the great apostasy, and so leaving the wickedness of the world to come to its full stature and daring audacity of blasphemy in the Man of Sin.

If we apply this key to the present state of things both in the Church and the world we are struck with a startling correspondence of facts. Is there no eviCJ.ence of a virtual withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from the Church as a whole?

Let us stop carefully to consider t11is. The Holy Spirit's office is on'e of administration. I~..the body of Christ, every member is to be under His control as absolutely as the members and organs of the body are under the sway of the will. The moment my hand or even my little finger ceases to respond to my will, I know that the nerve link is broken; there is paralysis'. And when, in the Church, the members cease to respond to the will of the Spirit and yield to His motions, there is no longer a vital connection-it is a spiritual paralysis, and practically the Spirit is withdrawn. Any disease is possible when the spirit of life in the body no longer controls. It is life that r'estrains disease, for life is the secret of health; it is life that resLrains death, for it is L~fe. And so, an individual disciple or the collective body of disciples may grieve and quench the Spirit of God, so that iniquity abounds, while love waxes cold.

If this be the clue to the present situation, the whole mystery is solved. For more than a quarter century has gone on the rapid undermining of pop,ular faith in the inspired and infallible Word of

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

God. Under the polite name of literary or historical criticism, the profest scholarship of the world has been repudiating the historical character of all the earlier books of the Bible. Dr. Harper says the earlier chapters of Genesis contain not a true history but an "ideal history;" and Wellhausell defines an ideal history as a falsified record fraudulently markt under the guise of a true record. The revelation of the one true God is held to be the invention of a later age; and the "Jehovah:' of Hebrew history originally a local divinity of paganism. Abraham and his fellow patriarchs become mythical personages; the sublime mission of Moses, and the Mosaic code, the driftwood of tradition. Pure monotheism was not a faith held by Adam, but the product of evolution. The Pentateuch was fabricated by some unknown editor abou t the" age of Jeremiah." Jesus Ohrist gave His sanction to erroneous opinion about the Mosaic origin of the so-called books of Moses, and the Davidic origin of the Psalms, such as the hundred and tenth, but He either conformed to current notions which He did not care to contradict, or else He knew no better! * Of such modes of Biblical criticism the late Professor F. D. Maurice well says, that if Moses himself had constructed his own writings in such manner, and then pretended he had a Divine mission, "he would have framed the most incongruous scheme of falsehood ever palmed off on the world, and his name ought to be held accurst as that of the wickedest of all liars and blasphemers."

It behooves us to ask candidly whether the prevalence of a scientific, liberal, secular, and selfish spirit, such as we have seen to prevail even in the Ohurch is not virtually a repUdiation of the Holy Spirit, as the Divine Administrator in the ChurcM Is there any risk that the Holy Spirit is withdrawing from the Ohurch at large? Paul warns individual disciples not to grieve, not to quench, the Spirit. Is there no similar risk on the part of the Church? The Holy Spirit will not perhaps altogether abandon the Ohurch; but may not the Holy Dove, grieved by this insulting indifference and practical antagonism, withdraw and retire, as into His own secret place, away from the strife of tongues and the confusion of contending and hostile spirits, thus ceasing practically to occupy' His proper seat of authority and administration?

Many most devout Scripture students, besides Dr. Ohapell, have come to accept the interpretation that makes the reference in Second Thessalonians ii: 7, " Only He who now hindereth (or restraineth) will continue to restrain until he be withdrawn "-to mean the Holy Spirit. Satan is represented as the hinderer of good-the Spirit of God as the Hinderer of evil. The two are exactly in opposition. The Mystery of Iniquity has been at work in the world always, and what has prevented its coming to complete and daring development has * This is the language of some" Oxford scholars."

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

been this divinely restraining power of God especially as manifested in the Church. And, not until this restraining power is withdrawn, will the power of evil triumph and come to its last great gigantic growth of wickedness. If this interpretation be true, it involves one of the most awful warnings found in Scripture, and all that in the Church grieves the Spirit and repels His holy influences tends to withdraw His restraints and give Evil its monstrous and final growth in the personal Antichrist-the man of sin, in whom all the malignant forces of the world, the flesh, and the devil, of mammon, of blasphemy, of·iniquity, are to head 1I p and come to an incarnation.

"C. H. M." in his notes on Numbers, shows how a kindred warning is found in the Old Testament. God's practical dwelling among His people was dependent on their love and loyalty, faith and obedience. When they indulged in idolatrolls, sensual, carnal lnsts, and vext Him, He withdrew, and immediately all conceivable forms of curse came upon them. Human foes, Satanic foes, wild beasts, incurable diseases, restrained by God's presence, now, in His absence, raged furiously. Defeat in war, slavery to sin, ravages of beasts and serpents, desolation by famine, plague, pestilence, call sed them to die in thousands-even the earth became their enemy and opened its jaws to devour them.

THE REMEDY.

A~d now what is the remedy for the present exigency in the worlc ~f missions, both at home and abroad? Whatever be the canses of the present straits, in sending forth and supporting laborers, one thing is snre: there can be but one cure for all spiritual ills, namely, a closer bond of identification with God. This will be manifested in several ways: 1. A 1nm'e complete submission to Divine authority. Our marching orders are indisputably plain. God has left no doubt about our duty. He has said Go-go into all the world-go, preach the Gospel to every nation and every creature. :Missions do not depend on the argumen t of logic, on the motives of expediency, or on the calculation of probable or possible results; bu t first of all on a Divine command repeated at the close of each Gospel narrative, and once more in the opening of the Acts. He who disputes the duty of preaching the Gospel throughout the world joins issue with God; flings himself on the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

2. A far higher form of identification with God is sympathy with His plan and love. He has graciously called us to His help in working out a scheme for human redemption. We observe in Adam's creation a threefold dignity given to man: he was created prophet, priest, and king-prophet, in his power to read and interpret the will of God; priest, in tl18 right to stalld before God in intimate fellowship; king, in the dominion over the creation given to him as God's

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

representative. 'fhe fall forfeited all at once. Adam lost the prophetic faculty, the priestly right, the kingly scepter. God's plan for man's redemption includes his threefold reinstatement. By the work of Christ, as High Priest and sacrifice, both in one, man if! made priest; by the power of a regenerating and sanctifying Spirit, he is made to understand the will of God; and by the identification with Christ the King, he is made also a king unto God. And to be at one with God in redemption, is to cooperate with the Godhead in this restoration of fallen man to his primal dignity. To see this Divine plan in the Scriptures and in history-to see that God has made every true believer a coworker with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in bringing the great consummation to pass-that is the inspiration to missions. There is no other motive comparable with it, in inducing constant, loyal, and cheerful activity in evangelization. Christ came once to make such final triumph possible, l~ying in human hearts the foundation of His future Kingdom. He is coming once again to set up His throne among a prepared people. And every believer who is also a worker in Christ helps to bring on this great final triumph.- 'fo the obedient souls, witnessing to Christ everywhere, there comes the charm and compensation of the threefold presence: that of Christ, "1,0, I am with you alway;" of the Spirit, whom God has specially "given to them that obey Him;" of the Father, who comes and loves to abide with the obedient. (John xiv: 23.) There are two memorable passages in which the expression, "the uttermost part" is employed (Psalm ii. and Acts i: 8). In the former the uttermost parts are promised as the inheritance and possession of the Son. In Acts i. 8, the witness of disciples in the uttermost part is commanded as the way in which the promise is to be fulfilled. And it is not too much to say that Christ never will possess the uttermost parts until the Church takes earnest hold of this great duty, and bears her witness everywhere.

To see this as both duty and privilege is, as has been said, the grand inspiration to missions. It sets one afire with holy zeal.

3. But we must find a third remedy for existing apathy and inactivity, in a thoronghly Biblical hope as the basis of our work. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick," and of nothing is this more true than of deferred expectations in spiritual work. To many the purpose of missions is the conversion of the world in tMs dispensat£on. For that expectation we can see not the slightest Biblical basis. This age is uniformly presented as the age of outgathering f}'om the world, as the term ecclesia suggests. And the consistent tcstimony of Scripture is that the world is to maintain to the end of the age its antago- – nism to the Gospel, even under the form of godliness denying the power thereof-and that even in the Church there is to be a falling away-because iniquity abounds the love of many waxing cold. To

THE FACT, THE CAUS:E;S, AND TIlE ltEM:E;DY

work, aiming at and expecting the conversion of the world in this age, is to meet only disappointment, becans!l we are not working on a Biblical basis and have no promise to justify our hope. At the end of the ninete~nth century since Christ was born, the Gospel has never yet even reac7d the ears of every human creature, much less has every- body been convrrted. Nay, there are many more of the children of this world than of the light, and they increase by natural birth faster than disciples by the birth from above. Altho the Church is growing, it is not growing fast enough to hold its own-the world is constantly gaining on the Church. At present rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the proportion of Church members to the earth's population, will be less than to-day.

To those who see this teaching of Holy Scripture, and build up work on a thoroughly Scriptural foundation, there is no discouragement. 'fhey see everything to be exactly as our Lord said: 'fares and wheat growing together and practically indistinguishable The Church has never yet compared numerically with the world, and never will in this age! But he who goes on bearing his witness to the Lord, will see more and more glorions results wrought in the mission fields, and will help fulfil the conditions that prepare for the Lord's return. 'rhis view may not be popular, but is it not true? Hundreds who, havillg felt the discouragement of working under a false expectation and finding results so utterly disappointing, are enabled to see that this is the age of the ecclesia, when God is "visiting the nations to take out oj them a people for His name," and that this is all that He promises or designs, this side of Christ's reappearing-all those who find this basis for preaching and testimony, forever bid farewell to illusive and delusive dre!tms, and know the inexpressible joy of working for actually realized results.

4. We only add that a remedy for the present exigency in missions is to be found in supreme dependence on God and on the means He has instituted. These are four: going if you can go and sending if you can not go; giving, as stewards of God, and praying, as God's intercessors. There is all God's philosophy of missions. All the worldly arguments and methods whereby foreign missions are urged are as nothing to the faithfnl use of these four simple all-comprehensive means. And when to ali this is added the inspiration of history, what motive is needed more? God has always blest the Church just so far as the work of missions has been earnestly taken up, and the story of missions for the past one hundred years is pregnant with holy inspiration to heroism and faith, and reads like the chapters in the Acts of· the Apostles which are aflame with miracles of divine presence and power!

Would to God there could be such a combined movement all along the line as would speedily carry the Gospel message to every living soul!

'rnE YEAR IN JAPAN

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, NEW YORK.

Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), in Japan.

The year in Japan has been uneventful. The only exception is the latest news brought us by the telegraph. Count Ito has resigned his office as prime minister, and in resigning recommends the adoption by the emperor of the policy of party cabinets for the future. If the announcement be correct a long and bitter struggle ends, and Japan enters upon a new stage of political progress. Henceforth, as in England, the parliament is to be supreme.

A BmEF RESUME.- We have .chronicled, these years past, the political development of Japan. It has been for the most part obscure and uninteresting. Cabinet has followed cabinet, and parliament after parliament has been dissolved. Less than two years has been the average life of ministries since the establishment of the new constitu~ tion. None has been really successful. None has secured the support of parliament. The ministry in power during the Korean war was the exception which proved the rule. That endured for a while, not because it commanded the true assent of parliament, but because in the presence of the foreign foe domestic strife was forgotten. All enthusiastically united iu measures necessary to the conduct of the war. After peace was restored the strife broke out again.

The particular canses leading to such frequent changes have been often unimportant. Parliament has been composed of groups devoted to men, not to principles. It has been easy for these groups to form combinations for offensive warfare against the common enemy, the ministry in power. The form of attack has been of small importance, and the ostensible cause of still less. Really, in spite of a seeming fickleness, one great principle has determined the long series of campaigns. Parliament has been uetermined to rule. It would have the ministry subject to itself. The ministry has refused to yield this principle until now, and therefore parliamentary peace has been impossible.

It has been bureaucracy against parliament, the representatives of two clans against the representatives of the nation. The ruling cliqu.e desired the so-called German system, with the ministry dependent seemingly upon the emperor only, while the opposition would nave the English system, a party government with the ministry dependent upon the majority in the lower house of parliament. 'fhe bureaucracy was well elltrencht. It had all the departments of government, the army, the navy, the police, the schools, the great financial and commercial institutions. But it did not have the nation. It was itself. representative of the two clans which had been most instrumental in the revolution of 1869, and the two constituted bu·t a small fraction of the people.

Ever since the promulgation of the new constitution with the establishment of parliament, the overthrow of the clan government has been a foregone conclusion. The war delayed it. Most people thought the time not yet come for it, but things in Japan move rapidly, anu if the cable tell the truth, with Count Ito's resignation Japan takes its place among the most advanced nations, politically, on the earth.

The liberal party has struggled heroically for this end for many years, Its veteran leader, Count Itagaki, sees all his cherisht aims accomplisht, and he'himself enters the new ministry as representative of his party. The next question is, can a non-Ohristian people maintain so advanced a form of government? Possibly we should not ask that question, as we remember how little place is given, oiten, to avowed Christian principles in our own government. Yet the question was suggesteu years ago by Count Itagaki himself.

His great purpose was the elevation of the masses of population. He felt the superiority of the common people of the West, and attributeu it to the influence of Christianity. He thought Japan could never take its true place with its multitudes in ignorance and degradation, and he wisht success to the missionaries in their great work. So the question naturally recurs, Can the Japanese successfully carryon the most advanced political institutions with a non-Christian population?

THE PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH.

To our deep regret it would appear that the test must be made. At least there is small prospect that Japan's population will speedily accept of Christ. There are, it is true, hopeful indications here and there, with successes in many fielus. But there is as yet no proof that the tide has turned, or that the nation again looks eagerly to our faith. Indifference is still the prevalent mood.

The last tables of statistics indicate a gain of 2,217 for all Protestant denominations for the year 1897, but even this small advance will not bear examination. The Episcopal Church is credited with a gain of 2,012, but as its reported baptisms are oply 690, the gain must be more apparent than real, because of fuller reports, or some change in system, and not because of conversions to the faith.

No other denomination reports a large advance. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) has a net increase of less than six hundred, and the Congregational churches of less than three hundred, while the Methodist Episcopal reports a loss of more than eight hundred. Nowhere then are there real gains. At best the churches only hold their own. Perhaps the losses of years past are stopt, and this may indicate the small beginning of a new period 01 advance. The number of foreign missionaries decreases from 680 to 652, but the table shows there is nothing especially significant in this. The decrease is divided among a number of missions, and it indicates no change in policy.

The various forms of work tell the same tale. There is a small increase in students in boarding schools, and quite a falling off in day schools, with an increase again in Sunday-schools. '1'he most hopeful column is headed contributions, where the advance is markt, almost one-third. Here the Methodists show the largest gain, proving that their loss in numbers is not loss in efficiency.

THE DOSHISHA.-The discussion as to the Doshisha has been vehement. The trustees have renounced the fundamental Christian character of the institution in the desire for government recognition and more scholars. It will avail nothing. There is no career for the school on its new lines. And it has lost all, reputation and principle. Even the non-Christians denounce it, and the Christialis can find no language too strong for the expression of their sense of its wrongdoing. It has dealt a terrible blow to Christianity and to missions.* DR. GUIDO F. VERBECK.

One of the great missionaries has died. It is given to a few men to command universal respect, and to be in the highest degree representative. Snch was Dr. Verbeck. Going to Japan at the beginning of the new era, he was identified peculiarly with the entire progressive movement. As a missionary he took the broadest possible view of hisduties. Unexcelled as an evangelist, earnest ever in his direct work, he yet knew the times and seasons when he could best serve the cause he loved indirectly. He was none the less a mi~sionary, because he was long in Japanese employment. His mission board, with a wisdom not always exercised, did not compel him to sever his connection with it because for many years he drew no salary, but was paid by the government. The mission was greatly strengthened by that connection, and no doubt Dr. Verbeck recognized a certain value in it to himself.

He was preeminently a student. With high natural gifts as a linguist he yet devoted hours to the study of the Japanese even after more than twenty years of residence. Indeed, he never gave over his studies. 'rhus he attained a high degree of perfection, and was first of all the missionaries in his acquirements, not only in the colloquial, but in the written language. Without an eye for form, the ideographs were never mastered, bnt without them, by the aid of his Japanese assistants, he acquired a wide familiarity with the nativQ literature. He held that essential, and thought a missionary unfit for his work if ignorant of the history, philosophy, and religions of the people to whom he ministers.

* See page 656. With his study of the Japanese, Dr. Verbeck combined the study of modern science. He was well informed in all matters of current interest, and on his study table were the best periodicals, European, as well as English and American.

To a remarkable degree he was all things to all men, in the apostolic sense. He had his own grievances, some of them bitter, but he never permitted them to force severe expressions from his lips. With the Japanese he was a Japanese, almost extreme in his courtesy and his effort t9 avoid hurting their susceptibilities. He never thrust himself forward. He never gave advice unaskt. He was ready to follow men whom he had every reason to expect would follow him.

We well remember one evangelistic tour. There had been some little discussion among the missionaries, pro and con, as to the wisdom of the tour which had been initiated solely by the Japanese. Some of the younger missionaries thought they had been overlookt and slighted, as their advice was nnaskt. Dr. Verbeck to some extent agreed with them, for themselves, but not for himself. For when we came upon the field and met with the Japanese committee, he placed himself without reserve in their hands. "You know best, brethren," he said. "Plan the campaign; when I shall speak, what my topics shall be, how I shall go from place to place, and where I shall stop at night. I am ready for all you ask, but do not ask me to speak oftener than twice a day." The latter was not an unreasonable request, as his addresses were never less than an hour, and more often from an hour and a half to two hours in length.

The Japan Mail adds to its account of his funeral the remark: "It is not too much to say that the obsequies of a foreigner in Tokyo, were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourners." And the emperor himself "conveyed his condolences through Baron Sannomiya, and, in accordance with Japanese custom. sent a gift of five hundred yen toward the funeral expenses."

In conclusion we add the following tribute from the Japan Weekly Mail of March 12, 1898. Men like Dr. Verbeck render illus-. trious the cause of Christian missions. They.redeem it from reproach, and compel eyen men of the world to do it homage. They illustrate the truth that the highest talents find fit work, and the most humble Christian charader fit recognition in the foreign field.

"The Rev. G. F. V erbeck, D. D., expired in his residence at Reinan· zaka, Tokyo, on Thursday the 10th inst, at 12.20 p.m. He had been ailing for some three weeks, but his condition did not suggest serious uneasiness or oblige him to keep his bed all the time. On Thursday he seemed better, but toward noon he lay down, desiring his servant to bring luncheon to his bedside. The servant obeyed, but in the .act of swallowing the first morsel Dr. Verbeck expired. Dr. Whitney, who lives close at hand, was summoned at once, but death had apparently been instantaneous. There can be little doubt that the cause was heart-failure, for

JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AND THE DOSHISHA

the symptoms of the illness had clearly indicated trouble of that nature. Dr. Verbeck was in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent some forty years in Japan. The first era of his sojourn was past in Nagasaki. There, by untiring assiduity, he acquired an admirable mastery of the Japanese language, written and spoken; a mastery so exceptional that he was able to preach fluently in the varnacular. Indeed, his capacity in this respect was almost without parallel, and considering his linguistic facility, his gift of oratory, his single-hearted devotion to the cause of Christian propagandism, and the fine example of his blameless life, he may be said to have contributed more to the spread of Christ's creed in Japan than perhaps any other of the noble men whose lives have been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's intercourse with Japan, than the chapter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Verbeck. In the field of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently useful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerity of character won the immediate confidence of all that came into contact with him, and his clear insight, just views, and unselfish sympathy made him an invaluable counselor. It was he that organized the Kaisei-Gakko, Japan's first college, the embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing derived able and kindly assistance from him in their early days. How much aid he rendered to the politicians of the Meiji era in carrying out their progressive program, we can not attempt to estimate; but curiously enough, on the very night before he died, the present prime minister and Count Okuma, little thinking that the subject of their conversation had only a few hours longer to live, remimled each other that in a memorial penned hy him at the time of the restoration, he recommended the measure which probably contributed more than any other to promote the spread of liberal ideas in Japan, the despatch of publicists to Europe and America for the purpose of studying the civilization on which Japan had so long turned her back. The death of such a man is not merely a source of keen grief to innumerable friends; it is also a loss to Japan and a loss to Christianity."

THE UPRISING OF 'J'HE JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AGAINST THE DOSHISHA.

BY REV. M. L. GORDON, KYOTO, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board.

The origin and history or the Doshisha of Kyoto, Japan, are widely known. Conceived in the Christian and patriotic heart of Joseph Neesima, it was born amid the acclamations of hundreds of earnest Christians at the annual meeting of the American Board at Rutland, in 1874, and nearly $5,000 were subscribed for it then and there. A year later it opened in Kyoto with two teachers and eight pupils. It soon ~et with violent opposition from Buddhist priests and others on account of its Christian character, but it gradually won its way into public favor, so that in 1888 it reported nine hundred students in five departments (college, preparatory, theological, girls' school, and school for nurses), with more than three hundred graduates already sent out. At that time an appeal was made for aid in establishing here a university with" the living and powerful principles of Christianity as the unchangeable foundations of our educational work," because it was held that in these only was there power to produce men of the character and spirit needed for New Japan. This same appeal reported $31,000 (silver) subscribed by Japanese noblemen, statesmen, and men of wealth, to found a Department of Law and Economicsto train citizens for the new era. A year later the Han. J. N. Harris, moved greatly by this appeal, gave $100,000 "in the hope of promot- CLARK HALL, THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, DOSHISHA.

iug the cause of Christ in Japan, and of providing opportunities for instruction in science under the best Christian influences." Just at this time the school suffered the great loss of its fOll nd er, Dr. Neesima, who died in January, 1890. Under his successor, Pres. Kozaki, the school prospered for a time, but a few years later a different spirit became manifest. An extreme example was the case of a Japanese professor, who not only became hostile to evangelical Christianity, bu t even denied the possibility of revelation, ridiculed prayer, and declared belief in the future a "selfish hope." Others sympathized with him, refusing to listen to the protests of the missionary teachers, and Pres. Kozaki declared to the deputation sent to Japan by the American Board, " that the views regarded as heretical by the missionaries were not so regarded" by himself and the trustees. Despite the utmost endeavors of the deputation the trustees refused to declare their belief even in the personality of God, the divinity of Christ, and the immortality of the soul. Hence the Board and its missionaries withdrew from the institution.

A year later Pres. Kozaki resigned, and Hev. J. 'r. Yokoi, a leader in radical Christian thought in Japan, took his place. The school had in the meantime from various causes gre'atly decreast (the theological department, which at one time numbered eighty students, now has five, the science school has none, the college twenty-one), and the bulk of the students were in a grammar school, which had been establisht instead of the preparatory department, the number of these being from two hundred to two hundred and fifty. This school, tho corresponding in organization to the government schools, was at a disadvantage as compared with them because it had no direct recognition, and especially because they had, while it had not, exemption from the conscription for the students. But government recognition and exemption from the conscription are conditional among other things, upon their using the Imperial Rescript as the basis of their education. In the case of the Doshisha, however, Christianity is declared to be the basis of its moral education, in one of five articles, embodying the fundamental principles of the school, which articles are declared by a sixth to be forever "unchangeable." This sufficiently indicates the difficulty which they had to face.

In February last they calmly canceled the sixth article, which made the fundamental principles unchangeable upon which principles their endowment was given, and then in the same way expunged a clause from another article which said that" these fundamental principles apply to all -the schools." By this means all the schools, except the 'rheological School, that is the Harris Science School, the School of Law and Economics, the College and the Grammar School, are no longer based upon Christian principles, but upon the Imperial Rescript, and as so based the Doshisha has already received the coveted privileges from the government.

What reception has this deplorable action had at the hands of the Christian Japanese? It has been most emphatically and universally condemned. This is the one great relief that comes in connection with this deplorable event. The lead in this opposition has been taken by The Christian, the organ of the Kumi-ai churches, which is now edited by the Rev. K. Tomeoka. His first editorial was as follows: Is the Doshisha which we revere and love having a healthy development? is a question which we in common with others ever ask with the greatest interest.

On February 23 in this city, the Doshisha trustees unanimously decided to abolish a part of its "immovable foundation." When we heard of this and thought of the great interests involved we were over- whelmed with anxiety. What, then, is the change made?

1. They have abolisht article six which makes the fundamental prin- ciples forever unchangeable. We can not repress our amazement at this. What necessitated this action on the part of the trustees? And by what authority do they so easily reject this article which made the constitu- tion unchangeable? Doubtless they have various reasons to offer, but to our view this article is so plain that no one can misunderstand its intent, and that no one has any authority to change it is as plain as the sun.

Altho this is so the trustees have found no trouble in changing it. They did this because they wisht to expunge the last clause of article two which reads, "this constitution applies to them (the schools) all." Hav- ing thus beautifully expunged article six and a part of article two, no one can say that they will not proceed to expunge article three, which, as it makes Christianity the foundation of the moral education of the school, is its very life. It is now possible to do this without hindrance from the constitution.

It was because our beloved Doshisha was supposed to be built upon an unchangeable Christian foundation that the American Board and American philanthropists gave it a large sum of money, and for the same reason the missionary teachers spent many years in the school. And not only the American Board and American philanthropists, our own countrymen also have gladly and ungrudgingly given it money, books, etc., because of its Christian character. This being so, the "unchangeable foundation" having been changed in a twinkling, and the position of Christianity in the school having been made so vague and insecure, what will be the feelings of the American Board and the native and foreign contributors?

But some one will say, "The trustees have not yet expunged article three from the constitution, and therefore your solicitude is needless." Of course, article three still remains, but the canceling of article six and the last clause of article three not only makes the position of Christianity in the school very indefinite, but article three itself, which makes Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school, may itself be changed at any time.

But much more. The motive for this decision is the hope of securing for the students immunity from the conscription. It is for this purpose that the "unchangeable foundation" of the school has been changed. Should the Doshisha thus bemean itself at the behest of the secular government? I deny both the authority and the wisdom of the trustees in thus expunging article six which made these foundation principles unchangeable.

2. Now look at the clause expunged from article two, " this Constitution applies to all." Of course, after article six was out of the way it was very easy to cancel this. What is the effect of this? Simply that, tho a part of the schools remain Christian, others may not. In other words, while the Theological School may remain Christian there is nothing in the Constitution to prevent all the other schools from dropping their Christianity. This may easily result from the expunging of article six, and we see in this fact a strong reason for clinging to the article which makes the foundation unchangeable.

If the theological department only be kept a Christian school then the Doshisha may be said to have abandoned Christianity, for to say that Christianity is the foundation of a theological seminary is like saying that a Buddhist temple is founded on Buddhism, which would be nonsense. And article six being gone there is nothing to prevent the trustees at any time from expunging article three, or any other article. This thought fills us with fear for the future of the Doshisha.

3. For an ordinary school to change its constitution might not be immoral, but the case of the Doshisha is different. He who would change the constitution of the Doshisha must not forget the relation of the Doshisha to the American Board, for as we have said the Doshisha was establisht through the American Board. It was precisely because the American Board regarded the Doshisha as standing firmly on Christian principles that it secured its endowment; so that even tho the Doshisha is now independent and has no direct relation with the American Board, to forget their historical relations and to make such a decision as this must be pronounced an immoral act toward the American Board.

This action makes the constitution very ambiguous, for while it lets article three making Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school stand, it cancels the clause which makes the constitution apply to all the schools. Rather than leave it in this ambiguous way, would it not have been better to expunge article three outright, or to manfully disband the school and refund the money to the donors? We greatly regret that the American Board is thus treated so shamefully.

4. Is government aid necessary to the Doshisha? Is it necessary to expand the school at, the sacrifice of its principles? And after all there remains one resource, the help of the Heavenly Father. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. We are not yet driven to the necessity of abandoning the principles of the school for the aid of the government. We can't consent to the Doshisha's abandoning its Christian principles. We persistently object to this action of the trustees.

Oh, may not the Doshisha trust in the government but in the living God! May it not rely on mere expedients! Lift up the flag of living Christian principles! Trust not in the government, but in the living God!

In a later issue he wrote as follows: Further Criticism of the Action of the Doshisha Trustees. Again we would speak positively. This declaration of the trustees is illegal and immoral. Anyone who reads over the constitution must think so. Article six guards the preceding five; anyone can see that it can not be canceled. And all the more so when we remember that when the trustees assumed office they bound themselves-each one of themto "labor for the interests of the Doshisha in accordance with these fundamental principles." This shows not only that they have no power to change these articles, it shows that they have no right to touch them in any way. This is our sufficient ground for opposing this decision of the trustees.

Other Christians were not slow in following this bold leadership. Mr. S. Niwa, of the Y. M. C. A., Tokyo, writing in the same paper, said: The time has come for us to be no longer silent, but to speak against the trustees of the Doshisha. Yes, it is time now for us not only to pray but to fight against them. Our Doshisha has undergone irreparable dishonor at the hands of its trustees. Two meetings of the alumni of the school residing in Tokyomost of them being Christians-were held. The trustees were askt to rescind their action and restore the original foundation of the school, the trustees elected by the alumni were requested to resign, a movement for a general meeting of the alumni was inaugurated, and money was collected, and two Christian alumni-those named abovewere sent to Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe to stir up the other alumni. The alumni of Yokohama, led by Pastor Hori, took similiar action, as did those of Josllu. I,ater, the Eastern Association of Kurni-ai churches voted to ask the trustees to rescind their illegal action, and memorial- HARRIS SCHOOL OF SCIENCE, DOSBISHA, ized the General Association, which is to meet now in a few days to act in the matter.

The Kyoto Association, notwithstanding the fact that its natural leader is a trustee, voted to protest against the action, and a protest signed by 150 of the Christians of Kyoto is reported to have been sent. Later the Kyoto ministers' meeting composed of the (Japanese) pastors and evangelists of the city* have taken similiar action, saying strongly that the explanation offered by the trustees is unsatisfactory.

In Osaka the feeling of the pastors is the same, and the Naniwa church, the church of the sainted Sawayama, is reported to have sent in a protest as a church. The same is true of Kobe, where pastors Osada and Hitomi are strong against the decision. Indeed, I do not • Pre8byterian, Congregational, Episcopal, and Baptist.

MEDICAL MISSlONS IN PERSIA

know of a Christian minister not immediately connected with the Doshisha or its trustees who does not disapprove the action.

At the recent annual meeting of the Kumi-ai churches held in Tokio, two-thirds of the delegates were former students of the Doshisha. One of the young pastors said, in the course of an impassioned address on the subject of the action of the trnstees of the Doshisha: "This affects our 40,000,000 of Japanese people, for I am one who believes that all Japan must be brought to Christ. To give Christianity an uncertain place in this school would be an irreparable loss. It is not enough to say that the school is Christian in spirit if not in name; it must be Christian both in spirit and in name. This question affects not only the Doshisha, the Kumi-ai churches, and the American Board: it affects Christ. We must ask, How does He view it?"

The reference here is to the claim of Prefddent Yokoi that, altho they have "taken the Christian sign down," the school continnes Christian ill spirit. It is very significant that at the recent commencement of its ordinary middle school department, there was no Christian hymn, prayer, Bible reading, benediction, or reference to Christianity in speech or address; there was simply the reading of the imperial educational rescript and the singing of the national stanza of praise to the emperor.

As t4e upshot of the discussion the assembly votecl: 1. That the action of the Doshisha trustees in expunging a part of their unchangeable foundation was unrighteous.

2. That the general association of the Kumi-ai churches admonish the trustees to rescind this action and revive the original constitution.

S. That a committee of seven be elected by ballot to follow up this matter, should the trustees decline to act.

This action was greeted by enthusiastic applause from both delegates and spectators.

It is greatly to be hoped that Christian sentiment in Japan and in America may be so strongly against this action of the trustees as to lead to their resignation and a thorough reorganization of the Doshisha.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Medical missionary work appeals strongly to the imagination and to the sympathies. The majesty of the medical missionary's knowledge and skill in contrast with the utter helplessness and ignorance about him, the purely disinterested character of his motives, not more so than those of other missionaries, but more in relief because of their contrast with the other sources of supposed help open to the sufferer. the popularity of the work, and the throngs drawn by it to the doctor's door, the constant, pathetic appeals made to him, all these bring out, with vivid clearness, the picture of Him who went about doing good and healing the sicknesseR of the people.

The importance of such work in a land like Persia can scarcely be overestimated. There is a medical department in the shah's college at Teheran, but there are no opportunities for practical work, and the students are sent out with only a superficial, theo- retical knowledge gath- ered from books printed in French, with which they have but a poor ac- quaintance. The native doctors are ignorant and often uishonest, and if they venture to touch surgical cases at all, do not hesitate to operate wi th rusty razors. Human suffering un I' eli eve d needs the medical mis- sionary. He is needed for the protection of the work. The favor which he gains with the author- ities is needed to secure toleration. The follow- A. PERSIAN DENTIST A.T WORK. iug objects of the medical missionary work in Persia, given by Dr. Wishard, of Teheran, indicate the solid ground on which the work rests: (1) The conversion of patients.

(2) The dissipation of prejudice.

(3) The care of the h ealth and lives of the missionaries. (4) The presentation of the true Christian spirit of unselfish service before the people.

(5) The interesting of natives in the work, especially of those who are able to give for the support of the work, and to exert influence in its behalf.

(6) To supply a seal between the mission work and the authorities.

In Northern Persia the only medical missionaries are the four men and four women of the Presbyterian missions, and the doctor of the Anglican mission. Their inflnence is wonderful. We entered the country with Dr. Cochran, who.. when a young missionary, through his influence with the sheikh saved Oroomiah from capture by Sheikh Abdullah, who led the Kurdish invasion into Persia. Our journey from the Aras River to Oroomiah was one long testimony to Dr. Cochran's power. He was our passport and defense. The chief of the village of Evaglll, the end of the first stage of the journey, was chief also of a band responsible for many robberies and murders on this road. He came to see Dr. Cochran, who is a quiet little man, and who looked him in the eye and said: "So you are the rascal who commits these outrages? I have heard of you. Your name is a stench in the country. Would it not be well to stop?" The man's face turned pale, and he went out soon very quietly.

Those who speak of the unpopularity of missionaries should have been with us. At this village Moslem women came in throngs. Men came running from the fields and the threshing floors. Now Dr. Cochran was the healer. Again he was called to act as referee or peacemaker. At Khoi it was the governor who sent for him, and insisted on his spending the day with him, sending him on later with soldiers to overtake us. At Gavilan it was only a village full of simple folk who loved him, who came out to give him a warm welcome home. Ten miles from Oroomiah people began to meet us, the numbers increasing until a messenger from one of the governors came leading a gaily caparisoned horse, to be taken before him in honor, and then at last a poor man, whom he had healed, came running out and kist his foot, and prostrated himself in the road beside him. And thIs was but the beginning. Each day would bring bishops of the Old Nestorian Church for counsel, prominent Moslem ecclesiastics for help or healing, governors or leading noblemen to congratulate him on his return, and to show their respect for him, or poor people, for whom he was living, to bless him. All this showed me, as I had never seen it before, how a good physician can lay hold of the heart and mind of a people.

As we rode across the country to Tabriz we were known as the "hakim sahibs," or foreign doctor's people, and in the new city came into contact at once with DJ" Vanneman's influence. Against great difficulties the medical work had there also gently workt its way into well nigh invincible power as the defense and justification of Christian missions. When the late shah was assasinated, and the Vali-Ahd was called from Tabriz to become shah, he would not be satisfied until he had Dr. Vanneman's assurance that he would accompany the imperial household, and see that they came to Teheran in safety. Then the new shah went ahead, satisfied that a man whom he could trust, and in whom he believed, would follow. Riding southward from Tabriz we were startled one afternoon by the appearance of a finely-mounted Kurd galloping his horse down the steep hill we were ascending, with his rifle held free in his hand in front. Behind came several others, accompanying a dignified Kurdish gentleman, who, on passing us, at once turned about to ask whether one of us was the famous" hakim sahib" whom he seemed to be on his way to see. Far and wiele the names and reputations of the medical missionaries are known.

It should be said in justice that the position of the medical missionary work in Persia has been reacht not alone through the dis- covery by the people of the value of the medical missionary work. It has been due quite as much to the remarkable men who have it in charge, to their high, personal character, their unusual efficiency as physicians, their absolute trustworthiness, their personal attractive- ness. All this is well illustrated in Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, who has been located in three different stations, and in each has made himself the trusted, beloved, almost adored friend of multitudes. In Tabriz he was the physician of the crown prince, and when the crown prince became shah, he thrice urged Dr. Holmes to come to Teheran and be his personal physician. When we called on the governor of Hamadan, the great uncle of Muzaffar-i-din S h a h, tIt e governor insisted each time on his sitting close to his side where he could touch him, and he was pleased to speak of the way he felt toward him. 'rhe old mollah, Ab- dullah, who for years ruled Hamadan, in spite of gov- ernors and shah, and ordered THE LEADING JEWISH PHYSICIAN OF TEHERAN.

riot and pillage as he pleased, respected Dr. Holmes, and never toucht the missionary work.

Perhaps nowhere else has the medical missionary work met such a severe test as in Teheran. The medical missionary has been obliged there to walk discreetly, in the face of possible difficulty on many sides, from foreign physicians desirous of making money, from a government hospital condemned for inefficiency by comparison with the missionary hospital, from bigotry and religious hatred. What could be expected from these last was shown in the original hospital firman, which began: "The conditions of constructing the hospital . . . by the sacred permission of the servants of his imperial majesty of predestined might, the most sacred monarch, king of kings, of glory like Jamsheed, the ruler who has reigned a generation-our spirits his sacrifice-it will be built in Teheran, the capital. From the glorious department of foreign affairs permission is granted. . . ." This was followed by provisions that all plans must be presented to the imperial presence, that all workmen should be Mohammedaml , that weekly reports in great detail should be rendered to the imperial presence, that" the most learned of the learned ones of Teheran should designate one learned person for the service of attending to purification and worship," that a muezzin should give the calls to prayer in accordance with the custom of Islam; but this muezzin, and the" learned person" to be paid by the mission; that " the lofty state of Persia" should be free at any time to appoint persons to investigate the hospital; that any remissness or neglect of duty on the part of employees of the hospital should be presented to "the imperial foot-dust," which would attend to such remissness; that "if a patient of another religious sect (than Islam) should be received into the hospital, the sectarian essentials of the non-Moslem should be entirely separate from the departments of the Mussulmans."

It is needless to say that no mission could accept such provisions. They were, indeed, first suggested only to conciliate Moslem bigotry, and with no thought that they ever would be accepted. The Amin-idowleh himself is the strongest friend and largest supporter of the hospital, whose grounds adjoin his. He regards the hospital as one of the best fruits of his influence. "I am pleased with it," he told me; "Dr. Wishard is my friend. He is a good man." Straightforwardness, unconcealing honesty, quiet but resolute purpose have accomplisht in the Teheran medical work what they will accomplish anywhere, and the hospital is a present fact, the most beneficent fact, next to the teaching and preaching of the Gospel, in the capital. There is perfect freedom in it, and it is wholly in the mission's control, with no intrusion from without; and instead of the muezzin's call, I heard Mr. Ward preach in its wards to the little congregation of suffering human beings in their cots, some with bound eyes, who hoped to see; lame, who were to walk; and weak, who were to go out strong.

There is only one other hospital in the missions in Northern Persia. That is at Oroomiah, and has an annex for women. The Rev. W. A. Whipple, formerly agent of the American Bible Society, and Mrs. Whipple, have, however, given the house they occupied in Tabriz for a hospital for women. And the friends of Theodore Child have fitted it out in part. The magnificent work of medical missions has been cal'l'ied on with the most humble equipment, and at a total annual expense less than the monthly cost of maintaining one of the smaller New York hospitals.

In these stations medical students are in training under the missionaries. Dr. Cochran has sent out a number already. It is not easy to stamp these men with the unselfish spirit of their teachers, but the missionaries make this much certain, that these men shall give to their people the advantages of a rational medical treatment, and many of the men they have trained are men of true Christian life; while other!", whether Armenian, .Jew, Nestorian, or Mohammedan, are additions to the great force to which missions have contributed a disproportionately large part, making for liberty and light.

MEDICAL WORK FOR PERSIAN WOMEN.

The medical work for women by women in Persia appeals to the Christian imagination and sympathy even more strongly, if possible, than the general medical work. Women are so needy, so helpless, so sorrow-smitten, overborne, and neglected in a Mohammedan land, and Mohammedan life subjects them to such physical hardship and premature suffering and decay, that the woman-doctor comes as the angel of the Most High. Suffering women, turned out of doors to die, even in midwinter, by those to whom they have a right to look for support and care; little children burned nearly to death, not by accident, but by deliberate intention, or mutilated by the miserable quackery of some native practitioner; girls become mothers when they should be themselves under a mother's care-these are of the kind of cases brought to the woman-doctor, which would break her heart if they did not employ her hand.

The unselfishness of the medical work is a sort of constant amazement to the Persians. The idea of alms-giving, of charity even, is not unknown. Islam enjoins the former. But the pure unselfishness, painstaking and systematic, of the medical missionaries is beyond their comprehension. A Persian gentleman was once visiting the Teheran hospital, and saw a number of calculi removed by Dr. Wishard, one of which was unusually large. "How much are they worth?" inquired the Persian. " Nothing," replied Dr. Wishard. " Nothing! " exclaimed the Persian. " Do you mean to tell me they are worth nothing? Are there not diamonds ill them? What do you take so much trouble to get them out for, if they are not worth anything?"

As the trusted friend of governors and princes, and even of the shah; as arbitrators and peacemakers of acknowledged justness; as the sure source of help to the suffering; as men in whose hands are the very keys of power for missionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia occupy a position than which I know of scarcely any more glorious, more capable of glorious use for Christ. In a land where the very presence of the missionaries, viewed in the light of its ultimate bearing on the faith of Islam, is a complete anomaly, the Spirit of' God has manifestly guided the Church in maintaining a well-equipt medical work, whose best equipment, moreover, has been the character of the men in charge of it. The medical work is one more pledge of the continuance and enlargement of the work. It holds the favor of officials and people alike, and could be counted upon, probably, to turn the edge of a greater degree of opposition than has even yet been met.

The educational and medical agencies are often spoken of as indirect methods of mission work, and the supreme evangelistic end may, indeed, sometimes be subordinated; but kept uppermost, as it is in Persia, and in the hands of godly men and women, who desire above all teaching and healing, the salvation of souls, only the Judgment Day will reveal their power and fruitfulness.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

The door opened by Dr. Allen for missions into Korea in 1884, has become historic. Already two missionaries, seeking to enter this almost unknown land, had been repulsed from its shores. The legations of four western nations were here, and besides these only the members of the customs service, a bare handful of foreign merchants, and as many engaged in organizing the telegraph system and giYing instruction in government schools. Ou tsid e civilization was barely tangent to this little world. Dr. Allen had spent two years as a missionary in China, and had now been two months in Seoul as medical attendant to the American legation, that he might have <'orne manner of standing in the Korean official world. Unsuspected alike by those in power and by the foreign community, the" emeute of 1884" was brewing. A postal system was inaugurated early in Decem bel', and a banquet held the same evening in the post-office building. Dr. Allen had retired for the night, but was aronsed shortly before midnight by a guard of soldiers come to escort him to the dining-hall, where the conspirators had attackt the assembled company. Here he found Min Yong Ik, a prince of the qneen's family, mangled by dozens of sword-cuts almost beyond recognition as hnman, but with no vital organ seriously injured, nearly exsanguinated, and with his wounds filled, to stop their bleeding, witlt a Korean preparation resembling hot melted tar. Dr. Allen's attendance upon the wounded nobleman was assiduous, and it was months before his recovery was assured. To the Koreans his improvement was miraculous, for they had thought him beyond help. The nse of the surgeon's needle and of washings with clean water and antiseptic applications, they could not understand, only admire. The fame of this success soon spread throughout the city, and the doctor began to be besieged with requests to treat all manner of ailments which were beyond the reach of Korean skill. The soldiers who had been injured at the ·same time as Prince Min, or in subsequent conflicts, werc placed under his care, and soon it became apparent that a hospital was indispensable to meet the needs of the constantly increasing numbers of patients that sought the doctor's care. The matter was, therefore, laid by the American legation before the Korean government, and an agreement entered into by which Dr. Allen contracted to give his services and the native authorities to supply all else. About this time other missionaries joined Dr. Allen, among them two physicians, and all found toleration and employment as workers in the newlyestablisht hospital. Indeed, so large at that time were the throngs seeking aid that the daily attendance of patients at times reacht two hundred.

Thus it was that medicine won the way for missions to enter Korea. Gradually through the years since then has the inherent dislike of the Korean mind for innovation, and the distrust of all things foreign, been overcome, and primarily by this agency; so that now not only is foreign medical help sought in many instances in sickness, but also in many other departments of skill foreign advice is freely askt, and foreign institutions lookt on as of superior merit. Western civilization is even now very far from having pervaded even that portion of the people who reside in the capital, but the tangent relation it sustains has become one of more extended contact. In this period of a dozen years or so, various branches of religious work have come to be recognized as establisht institutions in the land, and all have become free to travel where they will, and teach without hindrance. Even the Roman Catholics, who for a century had been propagating in would-be concealment their forbidden cult, have reacht, through this pacifying influence, an era of open expansion and of the building of imposing brick sanctuaries which widely proclaim their presence.

'rhe narrative of medical work in Korea since its inception does not differ materially from that in other mission lands. Hospitals exist in four of the centers of population, dispensaries in several others. In all there are seven hospitals under missionary supervision, of which one is exclusively for women, and there are fourteen dispensaries. The number reacht in these several places of intercourse, each year, with a knowledge of Gospel truth, is very large. Those who are known to have given heed to the words of truth they heard there are very few. The great ingathering of native Christians, which is going on at present in certain provinces of Korea, is not, in any perceptible degree, due to the direct agency of medical work, but almost wholly under the Spirit to personal solicitation on the part of individual church-members among their acquaintances and in villages where groups of them had banded to make Christ known. Yet the influence of constant kindness, and the daily preaching of salvation in dispensaries and hospitals, and in homes where the"physician is summoned, must have sown a wide planting of seed whose fruition none can forecast.

Twice since the advent of foreign medicine into Korea has a scourge of pestilence swept over the capital and other sections of the land. In 1886 the physicians upon the ground threw themselves into the work of succoring those affiicted both in the hospitals and in the homes where they were found, and in this were joined by others of the missionary community. In 1895 the government appropriated a sum of money, and placed it unreservedly in the hands of the foreign physicians, to be expended according to their judgment in checking the plague. At both these seasons of dire distress not a little was effected in drawing nearer the people, and in promoting that mutual confidence which paves the way for the conveyance and reception of religious truth.

Medical practise in Korea closely resembles that in other lands. One essential difference lies in the fact that patients are not commonly brought to the physician in an early stage, but only, as a rule, after native practitioners have given them up, and even sometimes when actually moribund. The expectation of miracles in any degree is an aspect of the customary attitude of such peoples toward foreigners. Another difference is the small amount of surgery called for, largely because machinery, railroads, mines, and the other accessories of a different civilization, which chiefly give rise to surgery, are almost unknown here. Again, nearly every case which presents for treatment is modified by the conditions of uncleanliness, foul water supply, and total ignorance of sanitary laws under which all Koreans live, while so large a proportion of all cases met with are directly caused by these conditions as, perhaps, to constitute a majority. Further than this, the physician, in every serious case of illness, must expect to encounter a series of circumstances most discouraging as regards successful treatment, such as a failure to appreciate the importance of carrying out all the directions of the attendant, if the result he anticipated is to be secured, a belief that what in small quantities does a little good, will do more good in larger quantities, and, therefore, a universal tendency to consume ill one dose what was intended for several. A fear, fostered, it is said, if not originated, by Catholic priests, who have no medical missionaries associated with them, and, therefore, "thought to be jealous of medical successes, that foreign physicians well understood the foreign constitution, but not the Korean constitution, and, therefore, a distrust of remedies prescribed, which often leads to their total rejection. The fact that the Korean dietary contains few but coarse foods, and is grossly at fault in respect of that just proportion of chemical elements which confers a true nutritive character, so that the problem of properly. nourishing a sick Korean is often the most serious to be considered in promoting his recovery, and frequently meets its solution in a resort to milk and other unpalatable and expensive foreign foods.

The contagious diseases of childhood, such as diphtheria and scarlet fever, are but slightly known in Korea, and most cases of zymotic disease take on a mild aspect. Severe epidemics, however, sometimes occur, and it is known that a very large proportion, some nati ves say as many as one-third, of the children born die of smallpox before reaching their fifth yea:,. Leprosy does not uniformly present the aggravated types of hotter climates, and in some regions is almost unknown. But in some others it is very prevalent, and in several places colonies exist of lepers who, having been cast out by their relatives, have combined to form village.. among themselves, and who obtain a wretched living by wandering over the country and begging. It is expected that before long an institution for the reception and treatment of these outcasts will be establisht in Korea through the cooperation of the mission to lepers in India and the East.

Medical itinerating is a form of work extensively engaged in with profit by some. It closely approximates the method by which the native church is so rapidly extending itself in certain regions, and it bears strong resemblance to that followed by our Lord in the years of His ministry among men. It is a going out to reach the people instead of remaining in one place and waiting for them to come and be taught, and it appeals to them, as He did, through the medium of personal kindness. Going out to a village and remaining for a day or a few days, the physician is soon surrounded, not only, as are all foreigners in a place where foreigners are seldom seen, by a curious crowd, but also by numbers whose bodily ailments bring them to seek relief. He, and more especially those in his company, have constant opportunity to speak with the people concerning their spiritual needs, and the formal meetings are usually well attended, and the attention good. An instance might be given where, in a magistracy town, periodical visits had been made by a clerical missionary, and regular work instituted, for a period of two or three years without any satisfactory results; but upon the clergyman being joined in his visits by a physician, the attendance and interest at meetings markedly illcreast, the inhabitants of surrounding villages were drawn to participate, and a small but strong church has grown up, whose members are actively engaged in spreading the Gospel throughout their vicinity.

A department of medical work, into which foreign practitioners in Korea have as yet found little opportunity to enter, is that of medical education. The desirability was early recognized of imparting to selected young men and women among the Koreans such a technical knowledge 01' healing as woul.] enable them to go out and live as Christian physicians among their fellows. Not only was there need of such as helpers, and often as substitutes in hospitals and dis- pensaries for the missionary, but the influence of such a8 engaged in purely private practise would be a very beneficial one in any com- munity. At first the effort was made to instruct a class of young noblemen, selected by the government, and placed under the direction of Dr. Allen at the Royal Hospital. And later, in several instances, one or more pupils have been accepted by individual physicians, and instruction given them rather by illustration than by text-book. In all cases the result has been substantially the same. The difficulties border on the insurmountable. The absence of any preliminary education of a useful nature wholly unfitted these Orientals for accu- rate conceptions of scientific facts. They had never learned to apply their minds, except to memorization, and knew nothing of ratiocinative processes. '1'he total want of scientific terms ill their language, and the total lack of text-books in it, were obstacles not to be lightly waved aside, while such as had some knowledge of English were unable to derive accurate impressions from instruction in that tongue. Apparatus was almost wholly wanting for the illustration of themes discust, and dissection altogether out of the question, because of national prejudice. 1'he most rudimentary anatomical knowledge was completely wanting, and the matter made worse than a simple deficiency by the acquaintance of some with Chinese terms, both anatomical and otherwise, which express ideas more or less at variance with those of Western science. The Korean is not nsed to accurate conceptions, 1101' to reasoning beneath the surface of appearances, and it seems to him wholly unnecessary to acquire an immense body of anatomical, physiological, chemical, and botanical minutiaJ before advancing to what he deems the only useful knowledge, the consideration of the phenomena of disease and their remedies. And even tho all these reasons were nil, would exist the fact tha,t application for months and years to a course of combined study and reasoning, is a thing so foreign to all Korean usage, as utterly to discourage whoever among them comes to realize that it is the only way to become a physician on the Western basis. 1'hese are but a part of the difficulties encountered, yet quite enough to explain the failure. Still, however, the hope is not abandoned of seeing a native medical profession trained up to treat intelligently the diseases of their countrymen. And even now a class of young men is undergoing a course of elementary instruction at the Royal Hospital, in the anticipation that, even tho they need constant spurring, and tho it be true that their minds can receive but little at one sitting, and in a given time, but a fraction of what medical students usually do, nevertheless they will eventually prove the nucleus of a professional class in Korea, and in recognition, too, of the fact that their very faults as students are not peculiar to themselves, nor due in any way to individual mental dulness, but are merely the outcome of a national character and habit widely at variance with our own.

Among mission fields Korea has enjoyed a preeminence as numbering a larger proportion of medical to clerical workers than is found elsewhere. rrhis is primarily due to the fact that Korea, so long the closed land, was entered by missionaries only" at the point of the needle," and that for several years thereafter Ohristian instruction, rigidly prohibited by law, was possible only under cover of medical work. True, this was the condition only a decade since. But changes in Korea have often been very rapid, and there is to-day no land more open to the proclamation of the Gospel. Not only are natives free now to visit the houses of missionaries; not only may they listen to the explanation of Ohristian truths and discuss them among them- selves without fear' of being denounced and punisht as renegades to their ancestral faith; not only has the prohibition fallen into desue- tude that once lay on the circulation of Ohristian books and the baptism of converts; not only do missionaries go where and preach as freely as they will; not only do more than one hnndred foreigners reside in Korea fully known to the government as having no excuse for being here other than their mission as teachers of Ohristianity; not only have several of these taken up residence, acquired property, gathered hearers, and establisht churches in centers where by law and treaty they are debarred; not only is the public worship of God observed statedly each Sabbath in more than four score towns and villages throughout the kingdom, but also among Ohristian believers and church-members are numbered officials of high rank, while others have frequently been present and even spoken at Ohristian gather- ings. Ohristians have often stood and plead as such before magis- trates; pupils of Ohristian schools have been sought as employees in government offices, and a contract entered into between the govern- ment and a Ohristian school for the instruction, at government expense, of a large number of young men. So highly is the native Ohristian community regarded both by officials and populace for probity and reliability, that the rumor has several times obtained general currency during the past winter that none but Ohristians would be employed upon the railroad, whose beginning the spring was to see. Ten copies of a Ohristian weekly paper in the vernacular are specially ordered by his Korean majesty to be circulated in his household, two copies being reserved for his own particular use, and he has publicly requested of the American charge d'affaires that some eminent divine should be procured at his own expense to preach statedly through an interpreter to himself and his court. Under such circumstances, surely it may be held that Ohristiauity has attained so free course in Korea as to stand in no further need of the medical arm to afford it countenance. The question then arises, What further need for medical work in Korea? Why should still more physicians come, and why should those at present here remain? In reply to which, the following reasons may be alleged: Missionaries form the only body of qualified medical men here, and it is especially necessary for the medical care of missionaries that a physician be stationed everywhere within reasonable call. Medical work is still of great service to the cause of evangelization here in several ways already referred to, and especially by bringing newcomers, both in city and country, to listen more readily to the words of the preacher. Most of all does the Ohurch here as elsewhere need to keep ever before her the most practical illustrations of Ohristian charity, among which none is more appropriate than the work of the healer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS. * BY REV. R. A. TORREY, CHICAGO, ILL.

The mere fact that in Chickamauga alone are gathered together fifty thousand men, and at Camp Alger, Falls Church, Mobile, Tampa, and the other camps as many more, constitutes a great opportunity for preaching Christ. But when you look at the character of these men, the opportunity is greatly magnified. The army at Chickamauga is made up of all that is best in our American young manhood, physically, intellectually, and morally. All of these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. I never saw men so hungry for the Gospel, so ready to listen, and so prompt to obey its admonitions and its invitations, as the men at Chickamauga Park. After you have breathed dust day and night for weeks; after you have lived upon bacon and potatoes, coffee without milk or cream, and bread without butter, life is apt to become rather burdensome. Add to this the prevalence of sickness in camp, and the fact that men who have not gone to the front are dying from pneumonia or dysentery, or typhoid fever, or other diseases; add to this the other fact that you may be called out in a few days to go to the front and to face sickness and hardship and death and eternity, and you can see how these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. Men are being aroused to a sense of the fact that there is a God and an eternity, and that they need a preparation to meet that eternity and to meet that God. Many who were never seen inside the doors of a church, but were utterly careless and indifferent, are being prepared to hear the Gospel, and to be converted to God. It is a great opportunity.

THE PERILS OF THE CAMP.

First of all, there is the peril of the canteen. The proper name of this institution is the" government grog-shop." Almost every regiment has a saloon, under government authority. Many are contending that the government saloon is a necessity. They say it is better for the men to get beer in the camp than to go outside for it, losing sight of the fact that if they do not get it in the camp they can not get it at all, and losing sight of the other fact, that many men who have not been in the habit of drinking beer before coming to camp, are lured into drinking it by the government grog-shop. They find it officered by their own friends; they find it with all its temptations and solicitations at their very tent door. Moreover, the government offers to each soldier credit-checks. If he has not money for beer, and has nothing else, he can have credit-checks at the canteen, but nowhere else! They can not have credit-checks for bread, or cake, or clothes, or for anything else, but they can have them for beer. And when their salary is paid a large part of it frequently goes to the government saloon. Add to this the fact that the temperature is very high, and a man gets unspeakably thirsty where he eats dust, drinks dust, sleeps in dust-dust that is perfectly indescribable and unutterably awful, day and night. Then add to this again the fact that a man has sometimes to stand in line for an hour at the pump before his * Condenst from the Northfield Echoes.

1898.J CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

turn comes, and you can have some idea, perhaps, of the awful temptation there is with a saloon right at hand. The only place where ice is easily accessible in the entire camp is the canteen, and there it is always plenty. Put these facts together, and you see what the temptations to drink are.

But that is not all. Christian men are sometimes appointed by their superior officers to tend the bar. In the First Georgia Regiment one of the lieutenants, a very earnest Christian man, who enlisted to fight his country's battles, is appointed by a superior officer to sell beer. He went to fight his country's battles, but is set to fighting the devil's.

Ponder this fact: In one canteen in one regiment the daily sales were $180 a day. That is about 4,000 glasses of beer a day, for they sell six glasses for a quarter when they buy it in that quantity; about 4,000 glasses of beer to one regiment-four glasses per individual-.

The second peril is the perU of impt(rity. Upon this subject I will only say this much: That the climate favors impurity. The dirt in which a man is almost compelled to Jive favors impurity. The absence of pure woman's society favors impurity. The presence of bad female society favors impurity. And tho the officers in command are doing, or trying to do, everything they can, I believe, to rid the camp of that sort of thing, this abomination in its very worst form, and a form that is utterly indescribable, is hanging around the camp at all times.

The third peril is the temptation to be disloyal to Christ. It is comparatively easy for a man to stand up at home or in college and say he is a Christian, but when yon go into the army, where your officers are, perhaps, irreligious and profane men, where the sentiment is against outand-out religion, it is far harder to maintain a life of prayerfulness, a life of Bible study, a life of constant confession of Christ, than it is under

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

almost any other circumstances. I believe that if it had not been for preaching of the Gospel in the camps there would have been an appalling amount of backsliding among the Christians there.

Now, with this great mass of men; with this magnificent personnel of the men; with the fact that these men come from every State and Territory in our Union; with the fact of the awful perils that face them in camp life, I believe that the loudest call that ever came from God to the men of America, who know the Gospel and the power of the Spirit of God, to go to preach; the loudest call that ever came to the men of this country, and the women, too, who know how to pray; the loudest call that ever came for those who have money to give to send men to the front to preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit of God, is coming to-day from our camps.

METHODS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CAMPS.

It is the aim to put up in every brigade or regiment a Gospel tent." It is found that a brigade tent is better than a regimental tent. These tents will seat several hundred people. They are supplied with tables where the men can write their letters home. They are supplied with paper and envelopes. Games are provided, and there is a tank of icewater. One of the mightiest influences in counteracting the evils of the canteen is the ice-water in these tents. At one time, through some mistake, there was no water in the barrel in one of these tents. Man after man came up to that to get a drink of water-not Christian men; they waited and it was not supplied. Then they tried the pump, but there they had to wait half an hour for their turn, so that man after man went off to the canteen, because he felt he had got to get his drink somewhere. But these tents are now supplying the ice-water and the canteens arc suffering, and the men are being saved. When I left there were twentyone Gospel tents at Chickamauga Park-there may be more by this time -and in these tents a religious service is held every day.

But the great instrumentality that we are depending upon is the preaching of the Gospel. Men who know the Gospel, and know how to preach it in service and song in an evangelistic way, are there: Men like H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore; A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn; Ferdinand Schiverea, Major Whittle, Mr. Burke, Mr. Maxwell, and others. The leading men from the North and South who have the evangelistic gift, and can be secured, are being sent to preach the Gospel.

The crowd is often so great that we have to go outside the tent and hold our meetings in God's tabernacle, under the open sky. In addition to this, we have secured the services of the camp theater, where we hold four services on Sunday. The Gospel preaching is of the most direct and evangelistic kind. It aims at two things: First, to make men hate sin, to see its hideousness; second, to show men that there is only one cure for sin, and that cure is Jesus Christ. The preaching is of a very simple, straightforward kind. We talk about drunkenness and impurity in very plain language.

There is one other method to emphasize, i.e., the method of the use of good lite1'ature. Those men want something to read. They want it the very worst way, and the opportunity of a lifetime to get those men • National Y. M. C. A. army tents are placed as follows: Chickamauga, 21 tents; Camp Alger,13 tents; Jacksonville, 4 tents; Tampa,8 tents; Fort McPherson, 1 tent; Fort Macon, N. C., 1 tent colored troops; San Francisco, Cal., 2 tents; one tent sent to Philippines; one tent sent to Cuba.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

to read what they ought to read is to-day in these camps. We use a good deal of literature, but we have found that next to the Bible the best is the Colportage books and the hymn-books. The very cream of the best religious thought of the generations is in our hymn-books, and we have made up our minds, if we can get the money, to put a camp hymn-book into the pocket of every man who goes to Cuba or to Manila.

Next to the hymn-book come the Colportage books. At one of the meetings at which these books were to be had, the soldiers were told what they were, and we said, "Now, if any of you want them, you may get them." There was a perfect stampede for the front part of the building, men tumbling over one another to get one of these books to read in their tents.

SOME MANIFEST RESULTS OF THE WORK.

First, the moral results. The effect on the canteen is an illustration.

In one regiment of which I have spoken a canteen sold $180 worth of beer a day. The very first week after the Gospel tent came there the receipts of the canteen for the sale of beer fell from $180 to $125 a day, and from that day to this they have steadily decreast. In another regiment where the Gospel tent was located, the canteen has gone out altogether.

I was preaching one night in one of these tents, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and said: "You don't know what good these services are doing in this camp. Before this tent carne we heard cursing and saw card-playing everywhere, but since the tent carne you hardly hear anybody cursipg, and you see no card-playing. This tent has made a complete transformation in our camp."

But this is as nothing compared with the great results of this work in the conversion of men. Two weeks ago Sunday there was a two o'clock service.beneath a tent that carne down to within a few feet of the ground; outside the tent was a high board fence, fourteen feet high.

You can imagine the state of the temperature at two o'clock in the after- noon at Camp Thomas under these circumstances. But the men stayed and listened. And when we had finisht I gave them a very strong invi- tation-not to rise for prayers; that usually does not mean very much- but to rise and take Jesus Christ as their person-al Savior and Lord.

One rose here, one there, and then they stood up in squads.

We wanted to make it more definite, so we issued a card that exprest, not a desire to become a Christian, but a card that reads, as nearly as I can remember: "I do this day accept Jesus Christ as my Savior, and purpose from this time to confess Him before the world as my Lord and Master, and to love and serve Him." A pretty strong statement. Now we say: "Men, here is this card. We want you to understand what you are doing. You are not asking prayers merely; not expressing a wish to become a Christian, but you are stating that you have become a Christian. If you do mean business, sit down and sign one of these cards before the whole regiment."

A week ago Sunday, between five hundred and six hundred men in our fifteen services signed those cards. We wanted to know whether they meant business or not, so we had them lookt up, and I think it is safe to say that upwards of five hundred men definitely profest to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior and their Master. I do not know anything that stirs the blood of a Christian man so much as to see these soldier boys and these officers stand up and definitely profess in that way that they are going to take the Lord Jesus Christ, and that

MISSIONARY D1GEST DEPARTMENT

before they go to Cuba; that they are not merely going to enlist under the banner of our country, but to enlist under the banner of the Lord and ]faster, Jesus Christ.

Now, that sort of thing is going on all over the camps, Camp Alger, to a certain extent, Tampa, Chickamauga Park-probably to the largest extent-men by the hundred and by the thousand, and, I think I can report before long, tens of thousands, coming to Christ. And who are those men? They are the men going to the front. One of those regiments that had such an awful time the other day, when so many dropped before the Spanish bullets, was the very regiment that Dr. Dixon was preaching to in Tampa, and in which many profest to accept Christ before they went to Cuba to meet death. Ah, men, I believe that the heart of every true child of God ought to go out to Chickamauga Park. If you have never prayed before, pray to-day, and throughout all the coming days, that the Spirit of God even in greater power may come down there. If you and I fail to do our duty, and these men do not hear the Gospel through our instrumentality, and they go to the front, unsaved, to fall upon the field of battle, then it means that they pass to Christless graves and a Christless eternity. * A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA.

The following resolution was reeently adopted by the committee of the Chureh Missionary Society in regard to the present need for a forward movement by Christians in Great Britain. In the United States a similar call might be made with espeeial referenee to the prospects of newopenings for the Gospel in the Philippines and in the West Indies. The resolution reads as follows: The committee of this soeiety have ever desired to watch for indications of Divine Providenee regarding ealls for forward movement. They have prayerfully sought not to antieipate that Providence, and, on the other hand, not to fail to respond to clear indieations of God's will. As they regard events on the northwest frontier of India and in Africa, they recognize that, in addition to various distriets whieh now call for extension, it is probable that remarkable openings for advance may speedily arise. But at this partieular juneture they believe that to the Chureh of Christ at large there is a distinct call for the advance of missionaryenterprise in the great empire of China.

The eommittee feel it important to restate well-known facts of the case. The population of China is estimated at more than one-fifth of the entire population of the world. It is said that, counting all budies of Protestant ChristianR, there is only one missionary for every 250,000 of its inhabitants. It is estimated that China has over one million unevangelized villages, varying in population up to 20,000.

The present position of the Chureh of Christ in the country is far from discouraging. In 1842, the number of its communicants attacht to the Protestant churehes was six, it is now over 70,000.

But in order to justify the committee in appealing to the Church of Christ at large, and to their own supporters in partieular, for a great extension of missionary work throughout China, they desire to place on * Subscriptions to help carryon this work may be sent to the editor, or to D. L. Moody, East Northfield, Mass.

A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA

record a brief account of the markt change which has recently taken place in that land, both in the minds of the Chinese and in the political position of the country.

I. THE MIND OF THE PEOPLE.-Missionaries connected with several Protestant societies in Fuh-kien province testified in August, 1896, that in this sense there was "a widespread and general movement toward Christianity among all classes of the population and in all parts of the province." This, according to universal testimony, continues up to the present time to a remarkable "extent. The long-closed province of Hunan, from which for years poured forth the foul stream of blas– phemous Antichristian literature which had so large a share in evoking many of the fanatical outbursts against Christianity, is now about to be thrown open to 'Vestern influences. Its capital is rapidly accepting Western ideas. Moreover, evidence is accumulating on all sides that the advantages of higher Western education, Western literature, and Western science are being appreciated and sought after among the upper classes in China in a manner and degree absolutely !tt variance with all precedent.

II. THE POLITICAL POSITION.-The Rev. W. Banister has recently reminded the committee of the extensive opportunity for missionary enterprise afforded by the recent opening of the West River, with the new treaty port of Wuchow, some 220 miles from Canton; and now the British nation is officially informed of the "concessions" which have been agreed to by the Chinese government. Briefly, they are as follows: (1.) The internal waterways of China will be open to British and other steamers in the course of June next. (2.) The Chinese government have formally intimated to the British government that there can be no question of territory in the valley or region of Yang-tse being mortgaged, least, or ceded to any power. (3.) The post of inspector-general of maritime customs will continue to be held by a British subject. (4.) A treaty port will be opened in Hunan within two years.

A glance at the map of China will show what a vast area of country north, west, and south is included in the valley of the Yang-tse in its course of 3,000 miles, and the whole of this country is, by the above " concessions," thrown more open than ever to missionary enterprise.

Recognizing in the combination of circumstances referred to a distinct and definite call from God to the Church of Christ to stand forth in a spirit of readiness, to press forward with promptitude as occasion is offered, and thus go in and possess the land of China for Him, they would invite all who cherish a holy enthusiasm for the extension of the ;Redeemer's kingdom, and more particularly those who are in positions of responsibility connected with the foreign missionary enterprise, to join with them in earnest and believing prayer that the Holy Ghost may so fire the hearts of God's people that workers and means may speedily be provided for the far more adequate occupation of this portion of the heathen world.

The Christian church in China is awake to a sense of her need, as is shown by the quaint picture which we here reproduce from the Church Missionary Gleaner. It is intended to convey a solemn appeal to the Church in England, and was the last of a series of drawings given to Archdeacon Wolfe, of the C. M. S., just as he was about to return home on furlough recently. The following is the description: The helmsman is Archdeacon W oIfe. The fishermen are the cate-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

CHINA'S APPEAL FOR MORE ~~FISHERS OF MEN."

chists. The fish in the sea are the heathen Chinese. On the shore, at the door of his house, is a rich man, at whose feet Fuh-Kien kneels and pleads for more fishermen to cast the Gospel net. The fishermen on the shore a;re perhaps the devil's fishermen. As one looks, the quaintness of the drawing is forgotten, and one only sees the pathos and the need.

The China Inland Mission also calls for a forward movement in prayer and work for China. J. Hudson Taylor proposes to send out young unmarried men in companies of two native and two foreign, beginning in the province of Kiang-si and working out from central stations in each district. Twenty able, earnest and healthy young men are called for at once.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA. * Roman Catholics were the first to begin work in Korea. As early as 1592 Japanese Christians" were able to announce the true religion to the Korean prisoners," t but for two centuries practically nothing was accomplisht. Toward the close of the last century, however, a group of students interested themselves in Christian books from China. This led to visits of Catholic missionaries from Peking and the conversion of a number of men who, in the absence of any priest, baptized one another"

• Condenst from the Secretarial report of Robert E. Speer, November, 1897.

t Very Rev. Father Wallays.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA

took Christian names, and organized a church. The movement spread, and in spite of persecution it is said that in 1794 Christians numbered 4,000. The Roman Catholics reported last year 28,802 members, 26 European priests, 3 native priests, 413 other native preachers.

Protestant work began with the visits of Rev. John Ross of Manchuria, and his translation of the New Testament into Korean. Dr. H. N. Allen (of the Presbyterian Board) was the first resident missionary, securing his safety by acting as physician to the American Legation in Seoul. Other missions entered subsequently: Methodists (north) in 1885; Canada Y. M. C. A. in 1889; the S. P. G. in 1890; the Australian Presbyterians in ]891; the Southern Presbyterians in 1892; the Ella Thing (Baptist) Memorial in 1895; and Southern Methodists in 1896.

For some years the work grew slowly, but since the China-Japan war it has advanced by leaps and bounds. In 1894 there were 141 communicants; now there are 932 communicants, 2,344 catechumens, 101 meeting places, and 38 church buildings. Christianity has evidently laid powerful hold upon the country. Instead of being called "devils," as in China, the greatest respect is shown for the missionaries, and Christians are received with remarkable confidence and regard. The churches are crow1ed. The opportunities are unlimited. The whole nation is as ripe for the preaching of the Gospel as any nation could be.

THE ~10TIVES OF THE CHRISTIANS.

Through what proximate and secondary causes has the great first cause of the Divine will been working?

(1.) Japan's victory over China made a profound impression in Korea, and made Western civilization and religion more highly esteemed. It also demoralized spirit worshipers, killed the worship of Chinese gods, and cut away some of the remaining props of Buddhism.

(2.) The people, in many places, felt they had reacht the bottom of misery. Justice was a travesty; punishment was torture; poverty was extreme. Dissatisfaction with the old life was widespread and prepared the way for the Gospel. The little Christian churches show the people the possibilities of union, and such love as welded the early Christians together has an irresistible attraction shown forth in Korea.

(3.) Back of these motives there is real ground for believing that there is a genuine spiritual movement. The ideas of sin and of salvation through Christ seem to be the dominant ideas of the native Christians. The simple doctrines of the old Gospel have been preacht by the missionaries without ceasing or uncertainty. The tonic vertebrate message of Christianity stirs some true response among people whose old religion provided for no forgiveness or fellowship.

I firmly believe in the genuineness of the present work. Instances of individual conversion, which are as thorough and satisfactory as those seen here, warm church life full of brotherly trust and cooperation and self-sacrifice, men and women saved from adultery, drunkenness, and gross sin, and made clean and pure, a fervent love for the Bible and fresh originality of spiritual ideas-all this satisfies me that the work is true. I believe that these Koreans are as good Christians as the Corinthians, or Galatians, or Ephesians were.

RULES FOR THE NATIVE CHURCH.

The following are the "Rules for the native Church in Korea." which

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

are read aloud when catechumens are baptized, and are assented to by them publicly: I. First, since the Most High God hates the glorifying and worshiping of spirits, follow not the custom, even the honoring of ancestral spirits, but worship and obey God alone.

II. The Lord's Day being a day of reRt and a God-appointed holy day, let neither man or beast do any work therein, even to the pursuance of one's livelihood; unless it be absolutely necessary work, let nothing be done. Labor diligently six days, and as for this day, observe it strictly.

III. Since the filial reverencing of parents is something which God has commanded, during the life of your parents piously reverence them, and using all strength be f"ithful to them as by the command of the Lord.

IV. Since God has appointed one woman for one man, let there be not only no abandoning of each other, but let there be a wife and no concubines, a husband and no lewdness.

V. Since the doing of the holy doctrine is the first thing to be done, let every person persuade those of his own house, praising and praying, and with one mind trusting and obeying the Lord.

VI. Since God has ordered that we shall live by working, let no one eat and be clothed in idleness. Be not lazy; tell no lies; be not covetous; steal not; but by all means follow an upright livelihood, and using strength, feed yourselves and your families.

VII. The Holy Scriptures not only forbid drunkenness and gambling, but since from these things spring quarreling and fighting and killing and wounding, do not dare to commit them. Also do not make, eat, or sell either wines or opium, and keep not a gambling house, and thus debauch the conduct of men.

SOME PROBLEMS AND DANGERS.

One of the most interesting features of the Korean church is its patriotism. The reasons for this are manifold. One is that Christianity has quickened the minds of the people so that they see now the abuses of the past and the glory of independence. Another is that Christianity is essentially an emancipating religion, and leads to the desire for free government and pure and popular institutions. Furthermore, some leading men recognize that the one hope of the country lies in the power of Christianity and Chi'istian education. There is a great deal that is hopeful and encouraging in this, but there is also a danger that Christianity may be politicalized. In some places the people think the Christians are pa,rtisans of the West, and are not true Koreans. Missionaries wish Christianity to be introduced and extended as a spiritual movement, and are striving to discourage the political idea, and to avoid all implication with political movements within or without.

There has been some difficulty with regard to missionary comity in Korea. Some rules were adopted by the northern Methodist and northern Presbyterian missions in 1893. I believe a better plan is to be found in Church union. I wish there could be one Church of Christ in Korea. The Catholics and missionaries of the S. P. G. will not have anything to do with the evangelical missionaries, but surely the latter should unite now, when the elements of the Korean Church are plastic.

God is opening Korea in a remarkable way. In scores of villages the people want teachers of Christianity. It is easy to exaggerate the spiritual significance of these wants as the people express them, but they mean much, and I believe that the field is ripe in northern Korea. We must not let such opportunities pass by. We could never do it and face the Lord of the Harvest. It can scarcely be hoped that dangers and perils are not approaching in Korea. At a gathering of native Christians we askt what they thought the possible dangers to the Church were, and they answered: 1. The possible jealousy of the Confucianists as they see the work growing. 2. The stealing of evil men into the Church 3. Success and corruption. … We shall need persecution," said one. 4. The coming of unbelievers from abroad. 5. Faction and schism in the Church 6. Incoming of Western civilization and the spirit of money-getting.

1898.], FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN

Let us hope that for many years the work may flourish prosperously. It has but just begun. There are only hundreds of Christians now where we must pray and work for thousands. The churches are small and unorganized, and not ready for any heavy ecclesiastical development. The people are in the early stages of instruction. They will need schools and solid educational work. Let us hope that the same spirit which has thus far guided the mission so wisely, may direct the missionaries in their future conduct of the work.

FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN.

A missionary at Nagoya, Japan, Rev. N. G. Murphy, sends to The Voice this description of a curious ceremony of Shintoism: We started out early in the evening so as to be sure not to miss the performance. As the time for the fire to be kindled drew near, interest centered round the temple, in which the priests began to congregate a little after nine o'clock. Finally, about ten o'clock, the priests arose and bowed several times before the sacred shrine, and then filed out into an adjoining room, from which they soon emerged, the leader blowing a large conch, which gave forth a most mournful sound. As the leader made his appearance there was a rush made for an open space in front of the temple. The priest next to the leader carried a couple of torches which were crost and all were mumbling something as if in prayer.

After the whole company of priests had marcht three times around a pile of green pine branches about twenty feet long and ten feet wide, fire was stuck to the east end of the pile from the torches. After the fire had begun to burn the march and the horn-blowing was resumed. One priest carried a drawn sword which flasht in the firelight.

While the chief priest was walking around on the leeward side, the wind blew smoke in his face and scattered sparks on his clothing. Clasping his hands and walking nearer the fire, he waved back the smoke, commanding it to keep its place. The wind caught the smoke away from where he was walking, and actually canted it over to the other side. I felt queer. I watcht very closely to see what the smoke would do when the priest returned, but he had walkt nearly half-way around the leeward side before the smoke showed any tendency to go any way except straight up in the air. Then suddenly a great volhme of smoke and sparks belcht out and envelopt, not only the chief, but all the other priests that were with him. After that, altho many commands were given, the smoke seemed to behave to suit itself.

As the blaze grew less and the fire began to die down, leaving a bed of sparkling coal, the priests began to collect together in groups. I did not expect any attempt to enter the fire until it had burned very low, but suddenly I saw a figure walking amid the flames and smoke, and in another moment, a priest, clad in flowing silk garments, stept out of the fire on the side nearest to me. He was immediately followed by other priests, one of whom, a very old man, resembling a Buddhist priest, stood still for several seconds waving a thing like a dusting brush, made of hair, and calling out something in a loud voice, while the flames flickered about him, and seemed to enter his long flowing sleeves; but when he stepped out of the fire, he seemed unharmed, altho smoke issued from his clothing for some time afterward. The priests having past, the way was declared open and a number of people from the crowd walked through. Some of those who entered the fire, had only straw sandals on their feet, others had on tabi, a kind of stocking.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina.-Some Events of the Past Year. gesting the empty pretensions of the high-flown poetry and essay- BY HENRY M. 'VOODS, TSING- writing of the old Confucian school.

KIANG-PU, CHINA. This academy, like most of the schools throughout the empire, is in- Three important facts may be debted to missions for its teachers; mentioned as exhibiting substan- its three teachers are all graduates tial progress in the opening up of of mission schools. In some of the this empire to the Gospel. larger institutions missionaries themselves have been invited to One of these, while a purely secu- take charge. While thus indebted lar event, is of a pacific character, to Christianity for the establishand may powerfully aid in recom- ment and the very life of this edumending Christianity; one is cational movement, it is a cause for evangelistic, and indicates a great regret that the Chinese officials are, victory for the Master; the third, as a whole, very far from gratefully while also purely secular, and of a acknowledging their obligation. warlike nature, concerning the With characteristic cunning and international relations of China, is obstinacy they are trying to reap doubtless one of the judgments of the fruits of Christianity without an all-wise Providence, intended to acknowledging the source. Nay humble the colossal pride of this worse, they are now, many of them, nation, and, by showing the utter attempting a flank movement, insufficiency of their present beliefs borrowing the fruits of Christian and methods, lead to an acceptance teaching and labeling it Confucianof Christ and His truth. ism, apparently trying to palm off a falsehood on the people, by claim- 1. The first fact is the wide estab- ing honor for Confucius and insistlishment of schools for the study of ing on his worship in connection Western learning. During the past with these schools, as if the learnyear, in obedience to an imperial ing taught in them were a fruit of decree, a systematic and fairly Confucianism and not of Christ's successful effort has been made by Gospel. the officials all over the empire to establish these schools in the pre- At the opening of the school in fectural, and some magisterial, this city all of the high officials citi~s. Even in the Hunan province were present and, we are told, worschools for the study of the English shipt the tablet of Confucius in language, of mathematics, and of the presence of a large crowd. We the sciences have been opened. In ourselves recently saw in a sideour own city of Tsing-kiang-pu, yard of the school enclosure a noted for its conservatism and the shrine to the god of literature. half-concealed anti-foreign feeling Evidently they intend to impress of its high officials, an academy was upon the people that this is a Conopened during the past summer. fucian institution, and that his Queerly enough, the name given to worship and the other idolatrous this school is an implied confession rites are indibpensable therein. It of the weakness of Chinese educa- is a very humbling and unpalatable tion, and of the superiority of truth to Chinese scholars, and yet Christian learning. It is the school one which it is vitally important which would "exalt the real" or "substantial," – irresistibly sugto present to them, that the present I. and of Corinthians I. and II. demand for Western learning is a " The world, by wisdom, knew not confession of the failure of their God." What they need now to own methods, and of the insuffi- realize is that the fruits of Chrisciency of Confucianism to purify tianity will avail nothing without the heart and rescue society from Christ, that Western civilization corruption. and learning will utterly fail to stem the fide of moral and political Also that Western civilization decay, without God and His truth. and learning will avail nothing to May this educational movement check national decay or bring lead the thoughtful ones, and prosperity, without the Gospel of through them the masses, to realize the Lord Jesus Christ. The burn- their need of Christ. ing message for China to-day, as indeed for all the rest of the world, As hinted above, education is not is, the utter failure of human wis- without its dangers. Education, if dom, of worldly culture, of man- not Christian, will rivet the fetters devised systems of moral teaching of heathenism on this people, or, to cleanse the heart and renovate what is just as bad, lead to agnossociety. The world's hope is Divine ticism. In the case of the missionpower applying Divine truth to the ary, too, it may be the means of soul, God in Christ, cleansing the turning good men from being heart, making a new creature of preachers of the Gospel into the the individual, and thus renovating ranks of the enemy. It is indeed society and the State. Poor people! alluring to the missionary to be in- It is pitiable to hear their con- vited to preside over a promising fessions of failure and their wail of institution. He thinks he sees despair, and yet see their pride visions of usefulness, of extended struggling against the acceptance influence in such a sphere. But of the only remedy, a Divine there is need to watch, lest the Savior. Officials and scholars great deceiver has so contrived to alike acknowledge, in their candid couple idolatrous practises, like the moments, the widespread moral worship of the Confucian tablet, corruption and the utterly hopeless with the institution, that the prospect of renovation. An official missionary's influence is really of some standing was calling to being exerted, against his will, for pay his New Year's respects a few the propagation of heathenism. days ago; with bitter regret, evi- The crafty Chinese officials may dently sincere, he shook his head entice him to teach 'Vestern learnand said emphatically: " We ing, but they are careful to see that Chinese are all bad, exceedingly idolatry is sedulously practised in wicked. There is no hope." The the school, and to let the Chinese next day two scholars called, and public know that the influence of reference was made to the govern- the institution confirms Confucianment and prospects for the coming ism. It would be hard to conceive year. " China is poor and a sadder spectacle than that which wretched. Our officials are grasp- is sometimes seen, the missionary ing, and only think of enriching of Christ yoked to a heathen plow, themselves. We scholars are no a Christ'ian Samson blinded and better. You can't trust anyone. made to turn the Confucian mill. Whel'e is there any way of better- 2. The second remarkable fact, ment r" China with its boasted which is full of good cheer, is the opening up of the hostile province Confucianism is another appalling of Hunan. illustration of the truth of Romans On several occasions in past years was the cruel murder of two entrance into this province has German missionaries of the Roman been gained only to be followed by Catholic Church in southern Shanprompt expulsion. China inland tung. But the root of the matter' missionaries have tried faithfully, lay much further back. There had and been driven out. Two years been trouble for years between the ago the Northern Presbyterian Roman Catholics and the officials, Church entered Hunan from the and at the time of the Japanese south via Canton. but was soon war the Roman bishop, Anser. was forced to leave. The Hunanese disgracefully assaulted at Yengentry have gloried in their hos- chow-fu, with official connivance. tility. Their boast has been the The governor of the Shantung admiration of the whole empire, province, Li-ping-keng (no relation that "the devils' church should of the great Li), while an able man, never be planted in the pure con- is notoriously anti-foreign. In the fines of Hunan." face of the emperor's edict a year ago, he had the hardihood to pro- But now there can be little doubt test against the opening of schools that the Christian standard has for Western learning, using a been planted once for all. This classic phrase that "barbarians time the little army has come to should not be used to change stay. During the past year no less China" (Ynng I wha Shia). He than seven different centers of work seems to have industriously used have been opened. The Presby- his opportunities, whenever posterian, the Christian Alliance, the sible, to covertly insult and oppose China Inland, and American Epis- missions and foreigners generally. copal missions are all reported to While this high official remained have founded stations within this in power, the Germans doubtless hitherto impenetrable field. That felt that they could not hope for noble veteran, Dr. Griffith John, of justice for their subjects, and so Hankow, who has labored and among the demands made by the prayed for years for Hunan, German government in settling has this year received a signal the affair, one was that this answer to his prayers, and has governor should be cashiered and received many converts and opened never again be allowed to hold three stations for the London office. Society. Dr. John declares the prospects to be most encouraging. While we do not justify Ger- He speaks highly, too, of the many's action throughout in this character of the converts; they are matter, the moral effect of their as sturdy and courageous in stand- action, in the degradation of this ing up for the truth as their fellow hostile official, will be excellent in provincials are stubborn in oppos- repressing disorder all over the eming it. Here then is a great victory pire, and in discouraging the treachfor missions, for which we can erous machinations of Chinese thank God. About Hunan the officials against missions, in violaheathen can no longer say: "Where tion of treaty rights. This inciis now thy God?" dent has been a revelation of China's conscious weakness. Three 3. The third significant fact, hundred German soldiers not only already much discust in the secu- took the port of Kiaochow, but lar press of Europe, is the German marched back 20 miles into the occupation of Kiaochow in the interior, and took possession of a Shantung province. magisterial city – a walled city The occasion of this movement with a population of not less than for in that quarter. There are two 30,000 people-without any but the aspects of the question which feeblest show of opposition on the immediately attract attention. part of soldiery or people. Think From the foreign point of view, the of this in a great province with a concession should mean an enorpopulation of over 20,000,000 people! mous increase in the trade, and from With Russia pressing steadily on the Chinese it should mean not the north, Germany in Shantung, only increast wealth and enlight- France restless on the south, and enment, but also the safeguarding England with her fleet, hovering like a hawk, watching the Yang-tse of the integrity of the empire. Valley, the air has been tremulous That so radical a change should with mutterings of war. One feels come into fnll operation in the that almost a breath would blow short delay of four months is diffidown the card house of this poor, cult to believe. The peculiar but corrupt government. But, as God deep-seated conviction of Chinese rules, we feel there is good in all officials, that commerce exists only this. that it may be taxt for their The author of the above article support, will undoubtedly lead to has overlookt what will be found attempts to restrict in every to be as far-reaching and revolu- possible way the freedom which is tionary an element as any he has essential to an expanding trade; mentioned: the opening of inland water-routes in China to foreign and vexatious regulations, founded vessels. " Imagine," says Minister upon the supposed necessity of pro- Denby at Peking, "every railroad tecting their private interests, but in America removed, and a canal substituted, and one will form some supported hy plausible arguments, idea of the magnitude of the system will no doubt be persistently pro- (of canals) in this vast empire." It posed and, it is to be hoped, vigoris only" the other day" that there ously objected to. The foreign was fierce opposition to the first trade of China, capable of enorlaunches which appeared on the mous expansion, has increast but canals, even near the coast. slowly. The opening of new treaty It is rather a long quotation, but ports, although a move in the right it supplements the foregoing article direction, has never brought about so well, we venture to insert the the increase which was expected, following from the North China Daily News, February 26, 1898: and the explanation is simple. Owing to the want of means of The news we publisht on Tues- communication, only restricted day that the Chinese government areas can be served without a cost has consented to admit foreign and native steamers to all inland waters for carriage which is prohibitive. is confirmed by later advices, and China has hitherto aroused a there would seem to be no doubt that this important concession has feeling of antagonism simply on actually been obtained. "Ve are account of her exclusiveness. The still in the dark as to the negotiations which have resulted in this enormous possibilities of trade, important agreement, and we have which the nations of the west beyet to learn what has persuaded lieve to exist in this country, have the authorities in Peking to take a naturally excited competition. step which evinces a degree of wisdom and foresight beyond anything Hitherto it has been found that we have been accustomed to look trade was only to be gained by force or threats, and a tendency has lately become manifest to take action which, if not checkt, would undoubtedly lead to the dismember- ment of the empire. "Sphere of influence" is a convenient phrase for glossing over what is apt to be- come actual control, and by agree- ments among the powers that any "sphere of influence" should be open to the trade of all of them on equal terms, it is conceivable that we might see rapid developments in this direction which would soon leave very little of China independ- ent. But if the Chinese adopt a liberal policy and throw their country open freely to all, it is evident that the old grievances will no pupils not able to pay the full price. We charge only one-fifth the value longer exist. China becomes one of the book as loan per half-year. Sometimes fathers bring produce of the comity of nations, and her which we buy. The result is, that soon the people begin to do for interests become those of her others-for the poor, for Kurdis- tan, for Africa, India, China. The friends and customers. Any at- little children even deny them- selves their lunch to give to the tempt on the part of one nation to " Christ-seat," where their offer- ings are laid. The very orphans in obtain a preponderating influence the orphanages deny themselves, and eat dry bread on certain days, which might be used to the advan- that they may bring the food not eaten for those poorer. tage of its own commerce and to Miss Grace Wyckoff, of China, the detriment of that of the others, said: Dr. Baldwin has spoken of the advance in the matter of selfwould at once arouse diplomatic support in Foochow. I want to add a word from the North China resistance. Is it possible that the Mission of the American Board. During the last ten years great at- Chinese are at length awakening tention has been given to the ques- tion, not only in the church, but to this view? Weare at the be- also in educational work. Our work is a country work; the one ginning of a great change which thousand members of the church are located in one-hundred and will have stupendous issues. Let sixty different villages. Thus there is ample opportunity for the use ;f the Chinese once realize that they colporteurs and native preachers. The first step toward self-support are safe from aggression as long as was taken when a deacon was ap- pointed by the church, and his supthey are friendly, and that they port assumed by the church. Dur- ing the year 1896 the receipts of the secure the protection of foreign church were $324 gold, an advance of thirty-six per cent. over the nations by utilizing foreign capital previous year, and two leading helpers, who had formerly been and foreign enterprise, and we shall supported by funds of the home board, were ordained pastors, to be see this country make such strides supported by the native church. In the boys' village day-school half as may in time make it one of the the wages of the teacher is paid by the pupils. Tuition, according to richest and most powerful in the the circumstances of the scholars, is required from the boys in the world. J. T. G. boarding-school in P'ang Chuang. This year another step has been Conversation on Self-Support. taken, and a small number of men and women have provided their The interchange of experiences, withself-suppOJ;t, success, or failure to secure it at International Missionary Union. was very suggestive. We give a few notes: Miss E. C. 'Vheeler, Turkey, said: The secret of true self-support is systematic giving. Blind" John Concordance" started in the poor village of Shepils, where they felt they could not pay for new matting for their church. After giving tithes they had enough to send a present to the great rich American Board. The subject of self-support in schools should be brought up. I am surprised, in talking with missionaries, to see how much is done for pupils in some stations. We make all pay something, and if they can not pay, we find them work in schools, or missionary families or individuals, or native societies pay for them. A man who will not pay a lump sum, will pay, almost without knowing it, for soap, clothing, books, pencils, paper, water, etc. We have a loaning library which furnishes books to own food while attending their re- communion of the Lord's Supper spective training classes. The good administered in the church. The work is going on, and God is bless- native women returned to their ing the work in the "country village, and at the end of the next parish." two months six more came to Can- ton, and when they were examined Bishop Penick, Africa, said: for admission to the church, the There are two sides to this great session said they had never met theme, and Christ brings out both. native Christian women who were The first, time that He sent His dis- better prepared to join the church ciples out He told them not to take than were these women, and all purse or scrip. St. Paul at first these women suffered persecutions left everything, counting it as loss for the cause of Christ. for Christ's sake, saying he could do all things through Christ. Vhen Dr. Henry V. Noyes, Canton, near his end we hear him request- China, said: I agree with a previous ing that his old cloak and writing speaker in thinking that self-supmaterial be brought to him, and so port is most easily brought about if we find God ever showing that His commenced immediately when the is the kingdom, power, and glory; churches are organized. It is cerand then that even a cup of cold tain that churches that are supwater, given for Him to one of His ported by mission funds are inleast little ones, shall be remem- clined to cling to that support as bered and rewarded by the King. long as they can. On' the other So the rich poor and the poor rich hand, when a vigorous effort is are ever being developt and exalted made for self-support, we are often to loftier life, joy, and power by surprised to find how it succeeds. His wisdom and goodness. The church of Chik-Hom in south- ern China is an instance. It is cen- Mrs. Wellington White, China, trally located in that region from said: In the boarding-school in which goes nearly all the emigra- Canton, China, under the care of tion to the United States. They the Misses Noyes, Butler, and did what some of the members said Lewis, there is a missionary so- at first would be impossible, viz., ciety, and the Christian women assumed the responsibiiities of selfwere anxious to send a native support from the day the church Christian woman to a city where was organized. It continued thus there was no missionary of any for about four years, until the board. The women had no money, chapel was destroyed and the membut they denied themselves of a bers scattered during the Francopart of the Sunday evening meal, Chinese war. The native preacher, and were thus able to raise a little however, who was prominent in money, and thereby send aChristian this effort, in consultation with the woman (who had the small salary of missionary then in charge of the $2 in silver a month). She would work, planned to get contributions go if they would pray tilaily for her, from Chinese Christians in the and, if so, she felt sure the Lord United States who had already been would bless her work. The woman wishing to help on the work for was gone about two months, and, their countrymen in China. This at the end of that time, returned to has been so thoroughly successful Canton with forty Chinese women, that during the past ten or twelve who went to Canton to spend Sun- years these Christians have sent for day. The women thus heard a Christian work in their own counsermon, and spent the time at the try some $14,000 (Mexican), of which boarding-school. They saw the $6,000 has been used in putting up and poor, in our churches, as we a fine church building. How has have at home. I would say that this been accomplisht? By sys- probably the same or a like propor- tematically sending around a sub- tion exists in native churches as in scription box and year after year home churches, where one man can giving to everyone the opportunity give a thousand more easily than a of subscribing. A careful record poor man can give ten or one. has been kept of all that has been Rich churches give fat salaries, and subscribed, and by whom, and an poor churches lean ones. It begins equally careful record of all that to be somewhat so on the foreign has been expended. field.

Dr. C. C. Baldwin, Foochow, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: I had China, said: Our experience on this not been one year in Brazil when subject in Foochow was varied. after 0 bserving the troubles arising For some years we paid salaries of from the use of foreign money to native preachers and other helpers pay native preachers' salaries, I said from the mission treasury. When to myself that I could wish we did a move was made to induce these not receive money from the home native workers to receive less from church, except for schools and such the mission, it produced great dis- things. Our policy militated satisfaction, amounting virtually against the development of selfto rebellion. But a beginning was support. "Vhen we went to Brazil made by voting salaries at a re- we had no native preacher and no duced rate per month, it being native church. By and by some understood that the balance should one was converted and became asbe got from contributions of the sistant to the missionary. This churches. Reductions were grad- assistant was wholly supported by ually increased till we were able, foreign money. Thus we went on in some instances, to reduce the until our native church contributed pay by a quarter or a half of the to help the native preacher's salrespective salaries. And recently ary. These contributions, iustead one or more of the churches support of being paid over directly to the their own pastor or preacher, be- pastor of the congregation, would sides contributing to church ex- be sent to the mission treasurer, penses and other outlays. There and then from the general fund the has come to be quite an enthusiasm native preachers would receive among these churches, notably in their salaries. This did not develop the first congregation, which goes the intimate interdependent relaby the name of "Church of the tion between the native preacher Savior." It should be added that and his congregation. The congreat the beginning of our efforts in gation would consider that the misthis line, the Methodist Episcopal sion was responsible for the preachmission was making a similiar er's salary, and the native preacher movement, which helpt us much would become used to looking to in our serious struggle. the mission treasurer for his stated monthly salary. Two years ago five Question: What relation or pro- of our churches became self-supportion does the salary of the porting at once. On the occasion preacher bear to the average in- of our conference we missionaries come of the members? had a missionary meeting in which the principal subject of discussion Reply: It is difficult at the mo- was: "How shall we make our ment to give a satisfactory an- native churches self-supporting?" swer. Of course incomes vary greatly. We have all classes, rich At this same conference the native of this systematic glVmg, the preachers had a separate meeting, native Christians have now 23 and requested the president of the churches, with native pastors, conference to appoint anyone of nearly all supported by the native them to any of the five churches Christians; and those that are n~t named by them on the basis of fully self-supporting are fast reach- self-support. We have one church ing that point. Besides the support that became self-supporting from of their pastors our native Chris- its origin. We find, also, that our tians contribute to the support of newest churches are the quickest to their own native Bible society, and become self-supporting. It is easier tract society, Sunday-schools, etc. to make a church self-supporting They have organized themselves from its origin than to do so after into a foreign missionary society, it has been supported ten years by and have now about twenty foreign the home church. missionaries of their own, the brightest, most earnest native Rev. G. W. Leich, Ceylon: Christians of their own number, The missionaries of the American whom they have chosen and sent Board in Ceylon have from the out to the regions beyond, and for first taught the native Christians whose support our native Chris- that the tenth is the Lord's, and as tians are responsible. They are very native churches were organized, poor people, they can not afford the and native pastors were placed luxury of having highly-paid over them, the people were ex- church choirs, or stained-glass pected to give one-tenth of their windows, or church debts; but incomes for the support of their every church of 100 members has own churches. Those who receive the lu.ccury of having a foreign salaries as teachers in mission missionary of its own. schools, or in higher schools, or in government employment, almost Miss E. T. Crosby, Micronesia: without exception as soon as they In the sixteen churches in the receive the money, before they put Marshall Islands, at first the peoit in their pockets, before they be- ple were askt to feed the pastor. gin to hug it to their hearts, count They have to give in cocoanuts, out one-tenth and gi've it to the and this to many means hunger. Lord. Those who have fields, as After the churches were started soon as they reap their rice, meas- the people were taught that if they ure out one-tenth for the Lord. loved the Lord they must show it Every tenth fruit tree is the Lord's in glvmg. As a result, from these fruit tree; every tenth banana sixteen churches the American plant is the Lord's plant. The na- Board received over $1,200 last tive Christian women have a way year. The salary of a native of giving of their own: every preacher is $50 per year, so our morning as they beat off the hulls mission is self-supporting. of the rice for the food of the family for the day, they take out one Fanny Jane Butler, M.D. handful of rice or more, and with a little prayer put it in the Lord's BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESbox. They find that this daily self- 'denial and daily looking up into TER, N. Y. the face of God brings them a blessing, and they have found by experi- Dr. Fanny J. Butler had the disence that nine-tenths goes as far as tinction of being the first fully ten-tenths used to go. As a result equipt medical missionary woman sent to India from England. She entered upon her work in 1880, and her first destination was Jabalpur, of her school-life at this period was in the Central Provinces. But owing to a series of complications the heaviest trouble she had known. she remained only a short time, then removed to Bhagalpur, where An intense thirst for knowledge she spent fanI' and a half years, throwing her whole heart into the was always upon her. Religious work. She had charge of two dispensaries, and attended to several subjects always interested her, tho thousand patients annually. In 1887 she returned home for a short little was known of her personal furlough, when she accepted the feelings till she was just thirteen. appointment to Kashmir, leading A sermon at this time, "Son, go the way to specific work among work in My vineyard," came home the women of that beautiful valley. with power. Her reserve broke down, and those who loved her Beautiful valley, a garden "f God! best, and watcht her most closely, Thy wealth is the grain beneath the sod; had no doubt that at this period A corn of wheat, 'tis fallen and dead, she had intelligently received The sheaves will come as the ~raster said. Christ and given herself to His service. It is interesting to note the leadings in this direction. Dr. vVil- At fourteen she became a Sabliam Elmslie entered that valley as bath-school teacher, and the followthe first medical missionary. It ing year she was confirmed. Her was his appeal for women mission- confirmation-time seems to have aries that determined Miss Butler's been one of much blessing, and all missionary longings in the direc- doubts as to her relation with God tion of a thorough medical equip- were reIIloved. ment. They were both in an eminent degree fitted to be pioneers, Her attention was early directea gifted with the cool judgment, the to missions through the influence clear decision, the pertinacious in- of her pastor, whose enthusiam sistence, the indomitable energy of was infectious. true leaders. Better still, they were both of them little children in In 1872 Miss Butler went to care the simplicity of their faith and in for a married sister. There she met the reality of their spiritual life. with missionaries from China, who recognized in her the true mission- vVe turn now from her field of ary spirit, and urged on her the labor that we may sketch some- claims of that country. Then it thing of her early life and prepara- was that for the first time she tion for work. Miss Butler was born broke the silence to her parents, Oct. 5, 1850, in Chelsea, England. and wrote them, asking their ap- She was one of a large home circle, proval. Their answer was a disapin which mutual affection was proval of the proposed particular peculiarly developt. vVith the ex- step, accompanied by an expression ception of a year, Fanny Butler of their willingness that at some had to be content with the in- future time her missionary desire structions of her elder sisters till should be fulfilled. Shortly aftershe was fourteen and a half years ward Dr. Elmslie's appeal for of age. Then she had one good woman's medical rnission came into year at the West London College, the hands of the sister she was being, at its close, first in everyone nursing, and she P[Lst it to her with of the eight subjects for which the remark, "This is the work for marks were given. The stopping you." She lookt it over, and her answer was, "I could not do it, I do not care for the medical wo- men's movement." Soon, however, she carne back to the bedside, [Lnd said in a very different tone, "This may be the work that is meant for me. I will send the paper to A. and see what she says." Charac- teristically enough, she did this without a word from herself. Promptly the answer carne, "This seems the very work for you; the training for it would develop the abilities God has given you, and would enable you to become the very best kind of missionary." A second application horne, this time to take up medical missionary and say, 'IVe heard your fame, work, was met with an unqualified and have come far, far; , and again "Yes. " the words come back, 'I have com- She was accepted by the Indian passion on the multitude, for divers of them came fron1 far.'" Female Normal Society, and at once went to work and past in an The strain, however, was too examination second out of 123 can- great, and her health began to give didates, 119 of whom were men, and was entered at the opening of way. In the summer she was ill the Women's School of Medicine in and unable to do her work, and as October, 1874, as the first enrolled soon as she recovered, she took an itinerating trip, but not for rest. student of the school. She was a student of the first or- She wrote: "Vhen we encampt crowds of wretched women and der, and she received very flatter- children collected begging for meding testimonies from her examin- icine, and I do not think anyone ers, of the high character of her could imagine the dirt and diseas6 work. She went to the King's and Queeen's College of Physicians in which we found everywhere." ,Vhen the fall came she was suf- Dublin, which had opened to women its examinations, for her fering, and was prevented from befinal examination, and was told by one of the professors that her ing present when the foundation- stone of the new hospital building paper was the best one he had ever was laid. She continued to grow had from any candidate. worse, and it became evident she Thus equipt she started for India, must relinquish the work so dear as we have noted. In August, 1888, she rented a little house in the to her. Mrs. Bishop, who visited her in her isolated home, wrote: center of Srinagar, the chief city of "Just before the death of Dr. the valley, and opened a dispensary, Fanny Butler, it was a terrible when the work prest upon her sight to see the way in which the from every direction. The first women prest upon her at the disyear five thousand attended and at pensary door, which was kept by least two thousand heard the Gos- two men outside and another inpel. Then another house was side. The crush was so great as taken for a hospital. The mission- sOlnetimes to overpower the men, aries could visit the city, but resi- and precipitate the women bodily dence was forbidden, and she was into the consulting room. The evil four miles from her work. Finally through Miss B's efforts the native odors, the heat, the unsanitary conditions in which Miss Butler did government's resistance was overcome, and as much ground in an her noble work of healing and excellent position was obtained as telling of the Healer of souls, were, I believe, the cause of the sacrifice was necessary for dispensary, hos- of her life." pital, and mission house. About the same time also a lady warmly Her mind remained clear, and her cheerful interest in everything interested in all medical mission work, Mrs. Bishop (Miss Isabella never ceast. Her last thought was Bird), was visiting Kashmir, and for the work she loved, and her dy- ing wish was that her post might gave a sum of money to be used for be speedily filled. It was October the purpose of building a woman's 26, 1889, when the end C:lme. One hospital. Miss Butler was mission- associated with her wrote: " We ary and physician. She drest laid her dear remains to rest in the wounds, dispenst medicine, per- little cemetery on Monday morn- formed surgical operations, read, ing, in a quiet corner under the prayed, talkt to the suffering, and shade of a large chenar tree. The pointed all to the great Healer of Harne little boat and boatman which souls. She finally took her patients had so often taken her to work in one by one into an upper room. her hospital, bore her quietly down One of the helpers writes: "I make the river to her resting – place. my way with difficulty up-stairs, Our native servants begged the to receive my instructions from the honor of bearing her from the boat brave presiding genius of the to the grave. 'They had eaten her place, the 'Doctor Miss Sahib.' Here she is, sitting at her table, salt and no other arms must bear her.' Every resident and visitor with a little collection of poor sufferers at her feet. Thev will look was present to show the true and up in her face, with claspt hands, heartfelt respect which all felt for her. She rests from her labors and her works do follow her. ,.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medical Missions'::: Old and New Japan. The table on the following page may serve to show the Japanese The Chrysanthemum, an interest- estimate of the transformation. ing Japanese magazine, publisht in San Francisco, devotes consider- Modern Japan contains 161,157 able space in its January 1898 issue square miles (about the size of Cali- to a valuable article by Captain S. fornia), while its population num- Sakurai of the Imperial Japanese bers 42,270,620, or two-thirds that Navy on "Oldand New Japan." It of the United States. There are 44 is not from a Christian standpoint, cities containing over 30,000 inhabi- but is full of suggestive facts and tants, the largest, Tokyo, having a comparisons. population of 1,268,930. The mean temperature of the country is about According to Capt. S. , New Japan that of Washington, D. C. begins with the arrival of Commodore Perry on July 13th, 1853. The total cultivated land covers Since that time the empire has an area of 26,166 square miles, one made its tremendous strides in civ- tenth of this being devoted to rice ilization, so that to-day it might culture. The principal other agribe difficult for the whole American cultural industries are cereals, fleet to accomplish what one small cotton, hemp, tobacco, indigo, silk, war ship was able to do 45 years and tea. ago in the way of opening the ports of Japan to western nations. Purely national industries in which little machinery is used, * See also pp. 848 (Nov. '97); 18 (Jan., '98); comprise weaving of silk and cot- ton, paper making, and works of 170 (March); 449 (June); 608 (Aug.); 652, 656, art. Imported industries and 672 (present issue). methods, however, are crowding out the old, and machinery has very NEW BOOKS: "Japan and the Japan Mission generally been introduced. Since of the C. M. S.;" "The Story of Japan," R. the Japan-China war, prices have Van Bergen; "Sketches of Tokyo Life," Ju- doubled and wages likewise. The kichi Inouge; H Heroic Japan" (War with principal manufactures are art China), F. W. Eastlake. works (porcelain, lacquer, bronze, and wood), silk and cotton goods, RECENT ARTICLES: .. Old and New Japan," matches. The Ch"ysanthcnwm (Jan., '98); "The New Japan," Harper's (Nov., '97); "Social Life in Railroads were introduced in 1872, Japan," Atlantic Monthly (Mar., '98); The and in December 1896, 2,290 miles Japan Evangelist (lIlonthly); The CI"'ysan- were in service, besides 1,368 under themttm (Monthly). construction. Nearly 50,000,000 passengers were carried in 1896. t See also pp 926 (Dec., '97); 20 (Jan., '98); Electricity has been largely intro- 668, 681 (present issue). duced in trollies, electric lighting, telephones, etc. The government NEW BOOKS: (,( Korea and Her Neighbors," owns telephone and telegraph Mrs. Bishop; B Korean Sketches," James S. lines, and one-third of the rail- Gale; .. Every-day Life in Korea," Daniel L. roads. Gifford. In 1879 there was only one insti- RECENT ARTICLES: H Little Korea," Mis- tution that could be called a college, sionary lIerald (Dec., '97,;·4 Korea," l?ort- and that was where sons of the nightly Review (Feb., '98 ; "The Land of the Winged Tiger," S. S. Times (Aug. 6); The Korean Repository (Monthly).

t See also pp. 362 (May,'98 ; 662,668 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: "Tell Them," Geo. D. Dowkontt.

RECENT ARTICLES: Assembly Herald (Oct., '97); The Double Cross (Monthly); Mercy and Trtttl, (Monthly). CoPmopiannt"s<osofn. I' Old Japan. New JajJan.

~-~- —~~– Rulers. 1Rt. The Mikado, the theoret- The Mikado, the sole ruler. ical head.

2nd. The S~~f~r~ the actual Porm and System of The Shogunate, nominally un- Constitutional monarchy with centralized government. der the imperial authority, bureaucracy and ministers responsible with feudalism and independ- to the sovereign. ent local administration. Social Classifications 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 2. Kazoku, 2. Shogun. 3. Daimios. 4 Sa- nobles. 3. Shizoku. 4. Heimin. murais. 5. Citizens. 6. Priests. Governm't Officials. Hereditary social ranks con- sidered in appointment. Irrespective of social classes.

TLe Army. Samurais, with swords, lances, Regular army by conscription and or- bows, and later on rifles. ganized after French and German sys- tems, with Murata magazine rifles, manu- factured in Japan, guns, cannons, etc. The Navy. Sailing Junks with smooth- Regular sailors, trained after the Eng- bore guns; DO reguJar sailors. lish system; armor clads, cruisers, tor- pedo boats of most improved type, etc. Each daimio had his state Education is compulsory and secular; the Education. college: private schools, Jap- empire is divided into educational de- anese and Chinese history, partments; kindergartens, primary and literature, composition, writ- grammar schools, boys and gIrls together; ing, etc.; doctrines of Confu- boys' high schools, girls' high schools, cius taught colleges, private schools and colleges.

Two universities, one in Tokyo with law, literature, science, engineering, medicine, and forestry, and agricultural depart- ments; the other in Kyoto, with science and engineering departments; college of foreign languages, conlmercial schOOl, boys' normal school, girls' normal schOOl, school of fine arts, school of mUSiC, etc., all in Tokyo. Shintoism, Buddhism, Prohi- Freedom of belief. Shintoism. Bud- Religion. bition of Christianity. dhism. Christianity.

Conveyance. Kango, carts, horses, sailing Railroads, steamships,electric cars, horse . junks. cars. carriages, jinrikisha, bicycle. Posts and Telegraphs No regular system in exist- Postal system by railroad, steamships, ence, only letter carriers. telegraph, and telephone.

samurais were taught by foreign Japan. Westt;~s~oun~ professors. The Imperial University was founded in 1888, and there Language. Ideographic. Phonetic. are now twenty-nine government Writing Up and down Left to right and colleges and schools (1895) with 1,495 and Read- vertically and horizontally. teachers and 12,548 students (843 iug. from right to women). There are also nearly left. 26,000 other schools with 70,000 Salutation. With respect, With affection, teachers and 3,632,000 pupils (one- bowing at a shaking hands third women)_ distance. and kissing. Sitting. Kneeling on Sitting on chairs. Under the feudal system there the floor. was no standing army, each pro- Eating. Food already Knives andfol'ks vincial lord having his own fol- prepared and used on the table lowers. In December, 1896, the taken wit h to cut food. regular army numbered 79,683 offi- chop-sticks. cers and men, all Japanese. The Dressing. Loose and tied Tightly fitted navy now consists of 162 vessels, by sashes. and buttoned. with 13,920 officers and seamen. Marriage.· Bride goes to Bridegroom goes In spite of so many changes in the material features of the nation, bridegro om's to bride's home, the national resources and customs home, where where wedding are practically the same. The fol- wedding cere- ceremony takes lowing contrasts to Western na- mony t a k e s place, or new tions are of interest; place; no re- couple set off for ligious cere- honeymoon; re~ mony; swear- I i g i 0 U s cere~ ing in the many; swearing heart of each. before God and witnesses. Mourning White. Black.

color.

*Marriage is arranged by friends or rela- tives of the bride or bridegroom. Direct pro- posal and acceptanc" or refusal would be con- sidered quite improper. The religion most prevalent in Their attitude in this respect is well Japan is Buddhism, which is divided summed up by an old vllrse: "If into many different sects. The the heart be true without prayer, people of the low class are often God will guard us." very enthusiastic and even fanatic. Among the people of higher classes The Doshisha. the doctrine of Confucius is also very much respected, and in many ",Ve are glad to learn that the cases regarded with religious Japanese Christians are generally scrupulousness. The followers of repudiating the immoral act of the Christianity are comparatively trustees of the Doshisha in wiping few-about one in a thousand. On out the" unchangeable principles" the whole, educated Japanese are of the institution in regard to its indifferent to religious belief. Christian character. This act of the trustees can not be defended on STATISTICS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1897.* ri .:: .:. zi ..6 ce8~r:-, .". .".. '"''"""""" " "''"""'" '.'""""""".. " "'""" NAME OF MISSION. ."….. ~~~~~ oj • I=!tI-I._ 1=:"0 '" 0 .a en .0.0. ,.~8. rg~ ~.S:- f " Pres. Church of the U. S .. 00 00 " .U., S '@ ~ ".',~"'~"~ .g.£:: ~ ~C) Ref. Church in America.. e~..n. .9 ;:; :;a ~"=e~g United Presb. Ch. of Scot. "'ie 0 's" ';:1 ",oj «l ":j~ ~ ~ … a~O.~"~"~11§ j. . . . . . . .. . . Ch. of Christ in Japan … .'~" 0 o~~~~ 0 .M.. -<&j ~-<1.~ :;0::-: c … '0 u 0 . " , – ..0.. '" E-< to ::> ~t E-< Z 0."

oj> P=l 1859 17 16 49 81 21 …………… 25 …………….. . 1859 11 8 30 8 47.". .. ………………………… . 1 ……….. , ……. , ……………. .. 1874 2 4 70 774 11,108 ".. 80 125 18,158.48 Reformed Church in U. S. 1879 7 H 15 2 27. … …… ….. 21 ….

Presb. Ch. in U. S. (South) 1885 11 7 29 6 62 .' .. …. '''2 :::: .::: :::::::::: Women'sU. M.S, U.S.A. 1871… 5 5 2 14….

Cumberland Presb. Cho'.. 1877 4 6 14 5 12…. .. ………….. ..

Evan. Luth. Mission, U. S… 1892 1. . . . 2 1 3 1 3 46 3. .. . 3 80.21 Am. Prot. Epis. Church .. /1859 17 11 421 8 . . . . …. …… 16 14 49 …….. .. Church Missionary Soc… 1869 27 34 81 21 51 ……… , …………………….. ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. .. . …………… i.. …. ,2 (c)690 8,349 22 23 71 (c)8,604.73 Ii J. ~~.cA~Jr~':'~fU~i~o~~!:: ~~:~ 1~1 …4 ~1 6 .. :::: :::::: ::.::: :::: :::: :::: :::::::::: ~~pI[i~tMs~iU~~~ij:S'''A:: iS60 "ii 1~ "'s 5r "66 "2[, ·"ili..) 'd!70I"i1 "'6 "40 "'i/rili:i2 Baptist South'n Convention 1889 HI '3' 6 3 7 ~, 11 61 1 4 (c) 100. 00 Disciples of Christ. ……… 188H 6 15 4 6 45 413 7 8 5 (c) 300.00 Christian Ch. of America .. 1887 2 1 5 2 12 6 45 307 6 4 3 319.38 ThCeooKpu. mwiI-tahi AC.hBu.r'csh1e1s. (ibn) It 1869 21 1 27 69 13 195 73 40- 0 10"04~ 12 30 63 0•0•,925.17 Am. Meth. Epis. Church (g) 1873 18 31 67 10 6~ 55 518 3,524 9 56 16 17,8S3.07 Meth. Church of Canada (a) 1873 8 15 30 7 54 22 116 1,807 6 21 68 4,826.24 Evan. Assoc. of No. Amer .. 1876 2…. 4 1 15 14 69 8iO 3 17 7 1,120.15 Meth. Protestant Church(d) 1880 6 4 16 3 4 39 323 4 4 6 598.46 Am. Meth. Epis Ch. (So.) .. 1886 15 5 34 8 4 12 76 5,',9 6 3 68 237.69 United Brethren in Christ. 1896 . . .. …. …. …. …. 4 38 HS . 2 10 2,475.63 The Scand. Japan Alliance. 1891 2 4 8 37 1 11 116 1 4 5 12.00 Gen. Ev. Prot. (Ger. SwiSS). 1885 3[…. 5 1 1 8 106 2 1 7 56.14 Society of Friends (U SA). 1885 2 3 6 1 3…. (e) 18 126 4… . 7 81 60 The Christ. and Miss. Alii.. 1895 2 1 5 3 . … …. 7 ….. …. 8 10.00 Unitarian ……. " ………. 1889 1…. 1 1 …………………………………. ..

Universalist ……………. 1890 3, 1 6 1 6 3 15 76 3 3 6 136.85 Salvation Army …………. 1895 3 5 10 4 …. if) 7 …… ,h)130 6 21…. 386.66 1…. …. …. • Hepzibah Faith Miss. Asso. 1894 2…. 2 1……. 3 21 …. . 2 3120 Independent (Native) (c) ……………. Ii 64 604.. .. 3 7 1,516.39 In;:::;;::::~:~::::~~;: ~I~r~ ~ ii ~ ~ ~.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ (a) Statistics to May 31, 1~97. (b) Statistics to January 31, 1897. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete {dl Statistics to August H1, 1897. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches but army corps. (g) Statistics to June 30, 1897.

.. Condenst from a table by Rev. H. Loomis, Yokohama. any righteous ground. The Doshi- I "JUJA ':j.I:lRd ;tuI·mp ~§ r:::~ sha was founded and supported g;-,r ;gf i-":-' almost wholly by Christians as a p,)rr.l}.q SluanUU JO .1.JQUlll.N. Christian University, and if the trustees were convinced that its I 'SJJJ'B8UJdsIP IO JaQ.mnK L-"'" ~ :""'" : :~ "unchangeable principles" were not for its best interest, there re- ".tll,). 'lsnd tl'upnp Pd llh)Jl 1 g:.; : ;":;:: : .~ mained only one of two things for SHlaJlnd-uJ 10 .1;JqmllK: 6'5 : : : …… ::fl : them to do, either to bny the plant, or to resign. They did neither. I 'srtrudsOH J~-~;)~I-I~nN: C': ~ ~ — :~ But it is not 'too late for them I 'U81I10M ;)1({JH 10 ,wqUtnK to redeem their reputation for honesty, and thereby restore the 'SJ{,HIFHI pUll S.Idll.;:)1~a.HI 1 ~ ~ … : : eo confidence of Christendom in the integrity of Japanese character. pauprp.lOun JO .1 a q HI n N ..

Christianity in Korea. ·S.lt.qSI 1 :: This is the day of opportunity in -ugH a.Jluu }O .wquniN Korea. Multitudes are manifestly ready to break from their old super- ~ stitions and sins and to accept Christ. Pentecostal times are ~ heing experienced in many parts of the country, and it is said that 'S[J~~ .1oJ IOOI{;)S ~uJ I ~ whole villages seem ready to become Christian. Dr. Underwood -p.lUOq til sndnd JO .mqmnN I writes from Seoul: "A church that would hold its thousands could be g-:: 'sAoq .1oJ [Doqas ,gut 1 filled to-day." The Chong Dong Church in Seoul has between -p~uoq lil sndnd J~_~~q~lm~ __ : : thirty-five and forty regular ,veekly meetings among its m€'m- 'SIJIlf .1oJ- slooqas 1 ~ hers. 'l'his church pays all its own 1-:: '.'auJPJ'Uoq J-o JJqUlnN.: running exp€'nses, and the native 's'~oq JO.}: S[OOl[;)S Christians have put up all their -~UlP.l'Uoq JO Jc'qulnN :: own churches and chapels without foreign help. 'SIOOlI~S 1 gs : : -Aup TIl sudnd JO JJqulnN ,….. : : There is some apprehension that I 'sIooqas-Aup JO .I<>qmn:,: i- ': : :~—~- ~Ta the Greek Church ,vill soon become ~ I'–r~ '" C'1 the established church in Korea, 8 : : : 'SIooq~s-ql'Bq 1 ~ as It natural result of growing Hus- ~ sian influence. This will probably _·(~I.~S~U~l~S~I~)d~r~ld~JO~J~O~q~ll~ll~IK~-~_~~_.__., __, cause some decrease in the prestige of Christianity, hut it is not feared 'SIOOIPS 1 ' ' that it will have any evil effect on JO Jaqlllll!: the native Christians. There may I ;;; 'dp!s.mqUlJUI !},uaSfJ.Id be a closing of political offices to ~ ~ Christians, but in the present corrupt state of politics in the coun- I 'J"a.1 lSv.d 1 ~; try, this would be a benefit rather :o'''pnp SlllUap JO .Idqmn~, than an injury. The upper classes _0 may become disaffected, but the most far-reaching and lasting work ,n is that among the lower classes. — '.IUJ.' '.lsud 1 .:;1upnp pnSSlUlS!P .IaqmllN I '.IU;). 'l-sud }'fuT.Inp .0 ~ :~ P,).18;){}.1 ~uauolluqo.Id .'_0 SU'aUlllll;)Jlll:l JO' .Ia'llllllN 12 I '.IUd.' 1'l ,- ~ }"lutl all'} ~uI.Inp p~).JJ'Ja.I .0 SlUU'J!unmlllO,) JO .mqumt-: ; '~un.Ioddlls-Jlf)~ Alrr.n 1 -,Ind S'Hl;:l.InTltl ,10 .I;)qUln~'X

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Peace negotiations between the should open. The American Board United States and Spain began on indicated its desire to have the Aug. 2, and before this issue Caroline Islands, which it already reaches our readers the war may be occupies, allotted as its field. Three over. For this both victors and societies are contemplating work vanquisht will be profoundly in the Philippines, namely, the thankful. The horrors of war have Presbyterian Board, the Baptist been experienced by both parties, Missionary Union, and the Methand we earnestly hope that the odist Episcopal Society. The Southterms of peace may be such as to ern Baptists, the Methodist Episaccord with righteousness, and copal Church, South, the Protestant secure not only a cessation of hos- Episcopal Church, and the Southtilities between the combatants, ern Presbyterian Church have had but also tranquillity and true liberty missions either in Cuba or in to the opprest islanders in both Florida among the Cubans. Perhemispheres. haps the most extensive of these missions is that of the Southern The momentous war with Spain Baptist Home Mission Board. The seems destined to cause changes in Free Baptists, the Disciples of the policy of the United States, and Christ, the United Brethren, and to greatly influence our future. It the Friends are also inclined to also already gives evidence of being take up work in Cuba. So far as the means of furthering the prog- indicated, there are three societies ress of the Kingdom of God on which may undertake work in earth. Hawaii has now become Porto Rico-the Northern Methpart of the United States by a vote odist, the Southern Methodist, and of 42 to 21 in the Senate on July the Southern Baptist. 6th, and five commissioners have been appointed to draw up recom- The outcome of the conference mendations for the future govern- was the adoption of resolutions exment of the islands. The Stars and pressing its sense of the importance Stripes have likewise been raised in of observing the principles of Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, comity in the establishment and and Ladrones, so that in all of these conduct of these missions, and reislands, it is hoped, liberty of con- questing the various boards to apscience and political freedom will point committees of two to reprebe proclaimed. sent it in a conference for the divi- sion of the various fields.

As one result of the present con- The Presbyterian Board has reflict, in the missionary enterprise cently followed the excellent exvarious societies look forward to ample of the Church Misent~ring these fields. Representa- sionary Society of England in tives of the Presbyterian, Northern gathering its newly-appointed Methodist, Southern Methodist, missionaries for a week's con- Northern Baptist, and Friends for- ference with the secretaries. eign missionary societies met at the Twenty-six out of thirty young Presbyterian rooms in New York men and women under appointrecently to consider how the West ment met each forenoon with mem- Indies and Philippine Islands can bers and officers of the board to be occupied as missionary ground receive spiritual counsel and practimost advantageously, if the way cal instruction. Several afternoons were spent in visiting city missions 2. The missionary agencies at work; wisand philanthropic institutions, under the guidance of prominent city dom, unity, power. workers. The spiritual tone of some of the meetings rose very 3. The Christian workers; faith, prayerhigh. No body of young missionaries has ever gone out from Amer- fulness, the Holy Spirit. ica more thoroughly instructed on the high and practical lines of mis- 4. The children of India and the agencies at sionary life and work, nor with such deeply graven impressions of work for them. the board's affectionate personal interest in them as individuals. 5. The young men of India, especially the We bespeak for the American student classes. Bible Society the hearty support or Christian friends of the kingdom. 6. The women of India. This society has done and is doing a noble and notable work, but is 7. The Mohammedans. sadly crippled for lack of funds. They are now endeavoring to sup- 8. The Roman Catholics in India and the ply the army and navy with Testaments, and to send colporteurs Syrian church. with Bit-Ies into the countries which are being opened to the proc- 9. The Europeans in India, especially the lamation of the Gospel. Contributions should be sent to William 80,000 soldiers. Foulke, Treasurer, Bible House, New York. 10. The Eurasians.

Seventeen mambers of the Stu- 11. The unreacht multitudes. dent Volunteer Movement, members also of the Reformed Church 12. The awakening of India. The spirit of in America, recently directed an appeal to the General Synod, calling prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit attention to the volunteers who are ready to go, and to the state of the of self-sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above field. They concluded as follows: all, and as a means to all, the Spirit of God. The Problem. Within the next three years we seventeen volunteers Dr. Alonzo Bunker, of Burma, will graduate, and upon graduation each one of us will, if God takes exception to the article on permit, make application to our board to be sent to the mission Comity reprinted in Olir pages fields of our denomination. The problem then is not so much one of (March, pp. 195) from the Church men as of money. 'I'o send us out will mean a decided increase in the Missionary Intelligencer. Dr. contributions of the church. The cry comes from the field for men. Bunker writes in part as follows: We are ready to go. Will the church be 1'Cndy to send us? Weare here informed (in the article referred to) that the Bishop Here is the daily prayer sug- of Calcutta received into the Church gested for the awakening of India: of England converts in Chota N ay- pore, "and a smaller body of 1. The Christian church in India; con- Karens in what was then the exsistency, faithfulness, fruitfulness. treme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary."

In the latter case, at least, I be- lieve, on the contrary, that this ac- tion was neither justifiable nor necessary, but rather harmful to mission work among the Karens.

The "wife of an experienced American missionary," here men- tioned (Mrs. Mason), was con- fessedly insane. She became angry with her associates, and resolved to seek aid from the Church of Eng- land. The Karens being simple- minded and easily led, she resolved to take them in a body to that church.

In response to her overtures, in 1871, Rev. Trew, an S. P. G. mis- sionary, was sent by the Bishop of Calcutta, to Toungou to investigate. At a special meeting of eight of the principal residents of Toungoo, (six of them were members of the Church of England), he reported the following: First. That the bulk of the people followed blindly the lead and the coercion of their whom he has been associated. They have, however, been greatly handi- chiefs and village teachers. capt in their work by the begin- ning of their mission, and have Second. That they knew nothing about found Dr. .Mason's prophecy too true, "These Baptist Karens will the Church of England, and that no doctrinal make sorry Churchmen."

conviction enters into their desire for an Even now, the Church of England could undo some of the mischief, if English teacher so minded, by restoring mission Third. That anger is the low motive which property, of which, by a legal tech- nicality, it gained possession, but actuates them. to which it has never had any Fourth. That for a people, such as they moral right. Such an act would be a graceful acknowledgment of are, it is earnestly hoped that they should be "Comity in Missions," better than words. brought to merge their differences, and to Rev. M. L. Gordon, of Japan, receive once more their former teachers. I calls attention to a paragraph which appeared in the MISSIO~ARY believe that if the opposition of some in- REVIEW for July, 1896, as a quota- tion from correspondence of Rev. fluential men ,vas put down, very Dlany J. L. Dearing, of Yokohama, with Rev. F. S. Dobbins, of the Baptist would even now gladly unite with theil' Board of Missions: former teachers. I believe the American Not one native preacher outside the Kumi-ai churches, or in any other denomina- missionarieR in thne ,viII succeed in restoring tion than the Congregational, can be named as preaching a new theology. Neither the peace. Presbyterians nor the Methodists are trou- bled by that heresy, and the Baptists have no The following resolution, sec- trouble with it at all. All that the deputation of the American Board found so disappoint- onded by Rev. Trew, was then ing and distressing among the missions. seems to grow out of the lack of sound and passed unanimously: evangelical teaching on the part of the mis- sionaries. It is the Andover smni-Unitarian- Resolved, that in the opinion of this ism that is doing the luischief. There is no occasion for surprise because of it. present meeting, it is every way desirable The gist of this paragraph is con- that the fuHest opportunity should be given tained in two statements: 1. Not one native preacher outside of the to the American Baptist lIission, undisturbed Kumi-ai churches is preaching a new theology. 2. All the trouble by any extraneous influence, to seek to bring in Japan, theologically, is due to lack of sound and evangelical back to peace and union the Karen villages teaching among the missionaries of the American Board. Neither of lately visited by ~lr. Trew; that there appears these statements, says Dr. Gordon, is borne out by facts, and Mr. hope that union may be re-established, but Dearing writes that he is "very certain that he never wrote the for this, there must not only be no extraneous strong statements attributed" to him. influence, but no holding out of any inten- Rev. Robert Wilder sends us the tion of such influence being exerted in the following information from Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of Calcutta, in re- future.

Tho the widest publicity was given to these findings of Mr. Trew and the above resolution, both Bishop Milman and the Archbishop of Canterbury being fully informed, the "extraneous influence" was begun before Rev. Trew had left the station, and continued till a considerable number were drawn from the mission to join the tl. P. G.

Thus churches were rent asundEr or broken up, schools destroyed, and strife establisht among the people.

Said the F1'iend of India, one of the most influential papers in Calcutta, commenting on this action of the bishop: "It was the least judicious and judicial action that the Bishop of Cakutta ever did."

The writer having had intimate connection with this mission more than thirty years, testifies, that this action has been productive of evil to the Karens of Toung-oo, and has set back their progress in Christian civilization lIldefinitely.

The writer beal's witness to the high, clear action, devotion, and godly lives of many of the S. P. G. missionaries sent to this field, with gard to Swami Avedananda, who Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz is one of has been posing as a Hindu saint those who are seeking to lead out and man of learning, and has se- this godly remnant, and his succured somewhat of a following in cess appears to us to be a Godthe United States: given sanction. It is not necessary to abandon the individual appea The said Swami is not a real Swami. He is while seeking also to influence the not a Brahnlan, and he knows no Sanskrit to nation in a Inore collective caspeak of. His father and his elder brother pacity. are well known to me. His elder brother, Behari lal Chundra, our Christian convert, MI'. Yilliam Tatlack writes urglives in our native manse, and is knovn all ing that all disciples of Christ take over India for his very able an~"ver to Dr. a higher ground with reference to Cotton's charge in his New Indict against the Divine sovereignty in the power native Christians, and for his letters to the of the Spirit, and the incomparably members of the Indian National Congress. superior value of the prayer of faith over the aid of mere money, The '" Swami" Avedananda past the in carrying on the affairs of the entrance eXRruination of the Calcutta Uni- Kingdom of God. And he well versity, and no lllore. His brother tells Ine adds that George Muller abounded that on being taxt by his brother for the in money aid precisely because he life he was living. he answered that it was the despised any special or prominent easiest and pleasantest way to earn a liveli- reliance on it, in comparison with hood. He liked traveling ahout and seeing faith in God. He forbore to appeal the world. By donning the yellow robe, to the human possessors of money, taking the begging bowl, and changing his but rather and constantly to God, name and prefixing it with the word S'~arni, who can give the supreme blessing he could go all over India and live as a prince of spiritual conversion aHd conseon the fat of the land-nay, more, accumu- crated hearts, and can open the late money to pay his passage to England purses of the wealthy as no human and America–nay, to any and all places all appeals can do, however importuover the world, while he (the elder brother) nate. had to slave fronl morning to evening in a government. office on a pittance scarcely To Mr. Tatlack we can only reahle to keep his large family in comfort, and ply that we have never taken any he (the Swami) had no care for the morrow- other ground in this REVIEW. Inno wife, no child, no father, TIlothE'r, or deed, we have with far more emwidowed sister to provide for; he was with- phasis urged prayer than any other out any attachment. He profest to pity method of carrying on the work of his poor elder brother, chained to a desk in a the kingdom, as will be evident to registrar's office, while he, on the other hand, anyone who reads the leading was free as the birds of the air or the wild article in the January issue of the beasts of the forests. present year.

Such is the man over whom so many of the Vith sorrow we announce the cultured Americans, IlIaIe and female, seenl death of an esteemed contributor, to rage. MI'. Thomas Paul, widely known in Christian journalism as "Pearl Rev. E. Griffiths, of Omaha, Fisher." Born in 1845, near GIas- Neb., writes, calling attention to Ii gow. He lost both parents when new movement in behalf of the still young. Becoming a decided Jews, the object of which is "to lead Christian in his early years, he them nat'ionally, or so far as to readily took up definite service, have a prepared' r-C17I rw nt,' to ac- especially among the young. Qualiknowledge Jesus as their coming King and Savior." Mr. Griffiths says that the change in the basis of the effort, fronl the attempt to lead individuals to the acceptance of the Messiah, does not, to his mind, seem supported by adequate Scriptural argument.

The editor would only say that fying for a literary career, he came world has about one to every three to London in 1874, and, following millions!

Mr. Moody's great meetings, de- The British missionary societies, scribed them in TVol'd and JVork. in 1893, reported 139 fully qualified He also conducted the Ragged physicians engaged in mission School Union organ In His Name. work, of whom 13 were women.

In the description of religious and The ll'Iedical JYliss'ionary Record of philanthropic effort Mr. Paul had New York, after gathering with a ready and sympathetic pen. His great care a list of all medical mis- more general writings included sionaries in the world, gave as the "Harvest of the City," "Britain's facts in 1886 and 1892 the following: Queen," and a series of illustrated In 1886 a total of 291, in 1892 a total books on natural history. About of 365, in the entire world field.

a year ago Mr. Paul had a serious Up to 1893 there were 359 fully illness, from which he only par- qualified medical missionaries, of tially recovered. On Saturday whom 74 were women.

morning, July 24th, he fell asle€p, In April, 1897, the following sum- from anromia and heart failure, mary was given: Total, 487, of whom having served his generation in 371 are men and 116 women, and dis- the will of God. tributed as follows: The Episcopal Recorder says: Men. Women. Total. Ritualism grows apace in the An- China ………………. 124 44 168 glican Communion, as the follow- India.. …… …… … … 64 41 105 ing authentic table shows: Unlawful ornaments of the minister: 1, Africa. '" .. " . …. …… 40 4 44 the alb; 2, the biretta; 3, the chas- Syria and Turkey. . . . . .. 32 2 34 uble; 4, the cope; 5, the dalmatic; 6, the tunic or tunicle; 7, the mani- Persia…. …… ……… 11 4 15 ple. Unlawful ornaments of the church: 8, a baldachin; 9, lighted Korea……. . .. … .. …. 12 3 15 candles when not required for giving light; 10, a stone altar; 11, Japan…… ………… 8 6 11 a cross on, or over, or in apparent connection with the communion United States……….. 11 2 13 table; 12, a crucifix; 13, stations of the cross. Unlawful ceremonies: Siam ………………. 12 12 14, bowing down before or address- Great Britain ……… " 11 ing worship to the consecrated ele- 11 ments; 15, the attendants of acolytes; 16, tolling of bell at conse- Bnrma ……………… 7 4 11 cration; 17, making the sign of the Mexico, ……………. 4 cross over the people; 18, hiding 2 6 the manual acts; 19, elevation of the elements; 20, the use elf incense; Pacific Isles. . .. . . . . .. .. . 5 5 21, the ceremonial mixing of water with the wine during divine ser- Madagascar.. .. .. . .. .. .. ~ 5 vice; 22, the use of wafers in lieu Egypt…….. ……….. 4 of bread" usual to be eaten." The 4 growth of these illegal practices is indicated by the following table: Ceylon……………… 1 4 5 Particular6 ••••• 18:32 ]884 1886 1888 1890 1F>92 1894 1891 Canada……………… 3 3 Vestment"! ••••• 3:6 396 509 599 7fl, 1O~9 li:S70 lti:2 Incf'Dse • • • • • •• 9 20 66 "':9 1;';5 177 2.'10 a07 Assam………………. 3 3 Brazil ….. ______ …. …. 3- 3 ~N'::dl~1th~li~e: : : : .~~1 .7.4~ .9.6~ 1.1:~~ 1.~: 2•.J:~ 2~~: ~~~~ Malaysia. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . 3 3 Hiding lIlanual acts, 1662 2054 2433 2690 3133 3918 5037 59u4 Afghanistan.. … .. .. 2 2 Arabia ………… , .. .. . 2 2 ChilL……………….. 1 1 Java…….. . ………. 2 2 New Guinea. ………… 1 1 Total. ………….. 371 116 487 From 1850 to 1886-thirty-six years-thu increase was from 40 to 291, an average increase of seven during each of the thirty-six years. From 1886 to 1892-six years-the increase was 74, or over twelve each year. From 1892 to 1897-five years -the increase has been 122, or over twenty-four each year. This is a very remarkable array of figures and facts.

Medioal Missions. ,Ve commend to the considera- tion of the reader the following New York City alone has 3,000 "Pledge of the Heroic Movement doctors, or one to about five hun- for the Support of Missionary dred people; the unevangelized Work": "I hereby declare my in- board; there she had been estab- lisht with the consent of the Turktention to live on the same scale ish government; there she had ac- quired a home, and used it for the that I would have to live on were I education of children and their parents, and for the relief of the a missionary (i. e., as economically suffering and distrest. When a cruel Mussulman mob sought to as possible consistently with my outrage and slay the native Chris- tians, they found refuge with her. health and usefulness), and to de- Her little inclosure was packt with the innocent victims of Turkish vote all my surplus income to the outrage and Turkish rapacity. She faced the howling mob. To every Lord's work as He may direct." Is demand that she should yield and allow them to pass, she interposed not this the true way to "stay by the dignity and authority of her womanhood, and the sacredness of the stuff," and thus share the re- treaty rights secured for her and all our citizens by the government ward of the missionary? of her native land. If the Ameri- can Board, with all its outlay of Nyassa Industrial Mission. money and time and thought, with all its memorable and precious his- Lady Ashburton has recently tory, had accomplisht nothing but to put Corinna Shattuck at the bought an estate at Cholo, British door of her house in Urfa, stand- ing, as she did, as a protection and Central Africa, which she has en- shield for hundreds of innocent Christians, that result of itself abled the Nyassa Industrial Mis- would more than repay all the labor, toil, and expenditure of the sion to acquire by deferred annual past. Wherever this Gospel shall be spoken of throughout all the payments. world, there also what this woman hath done shall be told as a Over 100 acres of this estate is memorial of her.-HoN. EVERETT already planted with coffee-plants P. WHEELER. in bearing, and it is estimated that after discharging the annual lia- If any minister of Christ wishes bilities there will be sufficient income to enable the society at the to help his people to a knowledge end of the year to begin the erection of the necessary mission build- of missionary heroes, these modern ings for an active missionary work among the natives of j-he district. apostles might be selected as exam- These buildings could be at once commenced if the necessary funds ples, each having had a special miswere forthcoming by contributions, and thus time that is precious might sion to fulfil, and having done a be saved. unique work: This Cholo station will be about 30 miles from the base station of 1. Raimond Lull, pioneer to the lIiohammedthe mission at Lukabula near Blan- ans, 1236-1315. tyre, which was the original estate with which the mission commenced 2. Francis Xavier, Romish apostle to the operations about four years ago. Indies, 1506-11j52.

During this time much has been 3. Baron von Welz, pioneer to Dutch Gnidone with but little support-for ana. the total subscriptions during the first 3 years amounted to little over 4. John Eliot, apostle to North American £700, which sum was augmented Indians, 1604-1600. with loans to the amount of £400; yet during this time missions were 5. Ziegenbalg, pioneer to India, 1683–1719. maintained, and a brick house and 17Zo..?~6~~t Von Zinzendorf, Moravian apostle, school erected, SO acres planted with coffee, and what is of far greater 17;S.Hans Egede, pioneer to Greenland, 1686importance, a native church formed with 30 members, supporting a na- 8. Christian Frederick Schwartz founder tive evangelist. of the native church, India, 1726-1798. 18~S Louis Harms, of Bermannsburgh, 1808- Corinna Shattuck at Urfa. 10. William Carey, pioneer English mission- There, in her single person, she ary, 1761-1834 stood for all that the American government stands for-for right- 11. Robert Morrison, 1782-1834. eousness, for justice, for law. 12. Samuel J. Mills, 1783-1818. There she had been sent by your 13. Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850. 14. Allen Gardiner, Patagonia. 15. Alexander Duff, 1806-1878. 16 David Li~ingstone, 1813–1873. Those who seek to live a life of 17. John Williams, 1796-1839. faith and prayer and carryon their 18. John Hunt, Fiji, born 1812, 1838-1848 work in immediate dependence on 19. Henry Martyn, India and Persia, 1805- God will find here food for thought and incentive to trust. The book 1812. is publisht at the office of the 20. Samuel Marsden, New Zealand, 1814- Medical Missionary RecoTd, 21 E. 45th Street, N. Y. 1838. 21. William A. B. Johnson, W. Africa, 1816- 1823. 22. Bishop Patteson, Melanesia Islands, 1855-1~71.

23. Robert Moffat, South Africa. 24. John G. Patton, New Hebrides.

The Tithe Gleane1' of the Cross Withont the Camp, a magazine publisht in Edinburgh and Toronto, Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- in the interests of missions to lepers in India and the East, appears in an cle. * gives the following three enlarged form and new dress. The price is but a penny a year, and no years' course of systematic reading better way can be found to keep in touch with this interesting and and study of missions in all lands Christ-like work than by reading this helpful little magazine. It is for 1898-99: ,yell illustrated and printed, and the articles are excellent. 1. BIOGRAPHICAL. 1. Bishop Patteson; Jesse Page.. .. .. .. .. .75 Books Reoeived.

II. H,STORICAL. THE STUDENT M,SSJONARY ApPEAL. Addresses at the third international convention of 2. The Conversion of India; George the S. Y. nL 8vo. 563 pp. $1.50. Smith, C. 1. E., LL.D ……………. 1.50 III. KOREAN. INDIA, THE HORROR-STRICKEN EMPIRE. By George Lambert. The Mennonite Pub· 3. Korea and Her Neighbors; Isabella Iishing Co., Elkhart, Indiana. 8vo. 300 Bird Bishop, F. R. G. S ………….. 2.00 pp. $175. Illustrated. IV. SOCIOLOGICAL. THE STORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, from the 4. Christian Missions and Social Prog- Apootles to the present. (Paper.) Robert ress-Vol. I; Rev. James S. Den· N. Barrett, Th.D., 'Vaxahachie, Texas. nis, D. D ………………………. 2.50 8vo. 72 pp. 25c.

V. PERIODICAL. Donations Acknowledged.

5. THE MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE No. 123. Work in the Philippines …….. $15.00 WORLD; Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, " 124. Narsingpur School. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.00 D. D., Editor ……………………. 1.90 6. Membership fee, per annum. .. The first contribution received 50 by us for missionary work in the Philippines comes from a Spaniard. $9.15 He deplores and disapproves of the present war between the nations, Book Reviews. but seeks to assists in the war of the Lord. He has endeavored to "Tell Them" is the brief life preach Christ in the Philippines, story of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, and now desires to have a further the medical missionary, who is so share in the work. He concludes: well known as the medical director of the International Medical Mis- "The only comfort to the Chrissionary Society of New York City. tian man is the thought that if It is a most interesting and in- these calamities are permitted by structive biography of 250 pp., the the Judge of all the earth, the outstory of a life of self-denial and come, ultimately, will redound to faith and prayer, full of divine His honor and glory." interposition" and deliverances. It invests with a new interest the great work with which Dr. Dowkontt is indentified and the grand scheme at which he is working, of establishing a MissionaTY UniveTSity, of which the present medical missionary college, 121 E. 45th Street, N. Y., shall be a branch. We commend this life-story to every friend of medical missions.

* For this literature address Rev. Marcus L. Gray, President C. nL R. C., St. Louis, Mo.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign schoolfellows: "Your father is the Periodicals. author of 'Charmides.'" Yet he did dare to marry (though I believe BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. he has no children) and to parade himself as a leadtlr of literature EMANCIPATION FROM MORALITY. and society, railing at all who objected to the matter of his Liberality is a good thing. ",Ve writings as miserable Puritans, are acc,lstomed to say, however, until at last, having been convicted that there may be too much of a of practising what he preacht, he good thing. Our age certainly seems fell into the hand of the law. Yet it to be in a fair way of exemplifying is doubtful whether, having now this adage in the matter of moral- served out his term, he will not go ity. In the past we have been ac- on propagating his gospel of uncustomed to see chastity an ideal natural vice. to be striven for in life and to be assumed in literature. Even the But in the lowest deep there is a unbridled licentiousness of the lower deep. There was a form of English drama under the Restora- evil, known in antiquity as "the tion never contradicts this ideal; Lesbian vice," which, as involving it simply disregards and records it. the sex least inclined by nature to The dramatists do not confuse impurity, has naturally been revirtue and vice; they simply dis- garded with double horror. A great play themselves with frank impu- French writer, however, just dead, dence as on the side of vice. Their has turned his powers of dissection writings must have been very cor- and portrayal upon this, and has rupting, but they left the founda- written a work upon it, which is tion of morality undisturbed. said to have a large circulation in There was nothing to Uunt the this country, principally among edge of indignant expostulation, young men and boys. from the pulpit and the press. 'l'herefore, when Collier attackt This fact is very significant. It the scandal of the drama, there is not easy to gage the depth of had been no sophistications of con- pruriency to be assumed in youths science to blunt the force of his who furtively pore over descripweapons. tions of a form of impurity of which they themselves' are by Yet the utmost license of the nature incapable. Noone can elder English writers had a limit. assume in them either esthetic or It stopt within the natural rela- moral ends in reading this work. tions of the sexes. N~t until our For them it simply ministers to the own day, so far as I know, was instincts of lust in their inconceivanything ever put out in our lan- able abysses. guage as esthetic literature turning on unnatural love. The Spec- An American writer, some years tator scornfully said of the author since, speaking of George Sand, that he would never dare to marry, said that altho her life was one of for that a son of his would not be license, and her writings far from able to bear the taunts of his scrupulous, yet she always held ideals in view, and would turn away with disgust from such morbid

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy as that of her famous sianized. When the secret could countryman, descriptions of which no longer be hidden that a branch even a work on medical jurispru- of the Siberian railway was to be dence would be shy. taken down into Chinese territory, we pointed out that such a move- CHINA. ment simply amounted to an acqui- sition of territory, and even went The Helpmeet (Woman's Work, so far as to publish a map of the F. C. S.) remarks: "The plum altered condition of Asia. Every surely fell into the lap of Russia, month the truth of our surmise is at the close of the China-Japan becoming more and more apparent. war, when, to pay her indemnity, By the time the branch and trunk the Middle Kingdom borrowed so lines are completed, northern Manheavily from the great northern churia will have come entirely under power. A recent issue of a Shang- Russian influence. The railway, hai paper says: 'When Prince the source of all the trade, will be Cuktomsky with his suite arrived Russian; a Russian army of occuhere, the independent Chinese pat,ion will be stationed along its recognized that he had come out as whole length, and the coinage of the agent of Chinese creditors to the country will be Russian. Surely, take a look at their security. We it is time that the map of Asia was suppose that there is no one in redrawn.' " China now who takes any interest in the politics of the Far East who -It should seem from The Helpdoes not realize that China is hope- meet that Russian missions know lessly mortgaged to Russia, and -how to utilize the services of the that, notwithstanding England's laity, especially the female laity, having the bulk of China's foreign more flexibly than the Roman trade, and the greater portion of Catholic, and, indeed, than many the foreign wealth and property of the Protestant. It says: "That and population in China being they know how to utilize various British, the prestige of England at agencies appears from an account Peking has vanished entirely…. of some of their older missions, in The rectified survey and tracing of which the Christian women meet the Russo-Chinese Eastern Rail- together once a month, when there way has been completed, and so is a general conference on church advanced are the preparations, needs and how they may be met. that 250 versts' length of the new One undertakes to relate Christian line will have been laid by the end stories to her heathen friends; anof next year. Russia, in fact, is other to visit the homes of the showing as much haste in the con- poor; a third to assist at funerals, struction of her Chinese railway as or to reconcile people who have of her Siberian one, and no doubt quarreled; a fourth to assist in the hopes to have both completed by education of the young, or to enthe same time. courage the feeble in the faith."

" 'Simultaneously with the an- As in the R. C. missions there apnouncement of the finish of the pears to be no mention of Bible survey, comes the significant news women. that a special coinage is to be struck for" paying native labor" -The Irish and United Presbyon the Chinese railway, and that terian missions in Manchuria have a special Russian uniform is to be together: 1 native pastor, 17 elders, devised for the officials. In a word, 165 deacons, 63 chapels, 41 other Manchuria is being rapidly Rus- preaching places, 5,002 members,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

6,300 seekers. Native contributions away from evangelical Chris- between $3,000 and $4,000. tianity" – say rather away from Christianity. "He was one of the -A flash of light in darkness; famous 'Kumamoto Board,' from on a temple of Canton stands the which the university sprang. While inscription: "Falsehood and truth, in college he was an earnest Chris- light and darkness, right and tian, and at graduation chose for wrong are intermingled on earth, the subject of his thesis 'Secret of but heaven has clear discernment." Paul's Life.' His father had been -Der Missions Freund. more or less of a radical reformer, filled with progressive ideals, Ij,nd JAPAN. suffered the penalty of his zeal in heing assassinated in the street. Speaking of the Doshisha, the The son had thus inherited an Chinese Recorder says: "This in- ardent nature, and after gradua- stitution, which was founded under tion went to a small town, on a the enthusiastic leadership of Mr. meager salary, and built up a large Neesima, has been in much trouble and prosperous church. He was during the last few years. After then called to Tokyo to work the death of Mr. Neesima his suc- among students, and, needing cessor in office was Rev. H. Kosaki, money, went to America to raise who had previously shown himself funds. He was helpt in this by to be an earnest pastor a,nd Chris- Rev. Dr. Merriman, and succeeded tian worker in Tokyo. It is said, in getting money for a church however, that he was very much building. In some way his faith under tile influence of Mr. Ukita, became ehaken after his return to the dean of the college department, Japan, and he went back to Yale who is very liberal in his views as for further study, so as to clear up to Christianity. Thus during the his doubts. He has now only been administration of Mr. Kosaki the back in Japan for a little more than Christian tone of the university a year, but during that time he has gradually deteriorated, and free has been teaching in a Unitarian thinking has run riot. Relations school, and been planning to turn with the American Board have be- his church into an unsectarian come more and more strained, and, lectureship club. We understand notwithstanding the efforts to heal that he has also contemplated givthe break on the part of the board ing up preaching and entering by sending a special deputation, government service. His election the difficulties have increast, until to the presidency of what was once the board was obliged to withdraw the leading Christian college of all its missionaries at the end of Japan, is far from reassuring to its last year. The Japanese, having friends and benefactors. He will had it all to themselves, do not but add to the spirit of agnosticism seem to have learned harmony, for and liberalism. If Doshisha no at a meeting of the board of trus- longer furnishes an education under tees of the university, so much op- strong Christian influences, it has position was developt against Presi- no reason for existence, as the dent Kosaki that he was obliged to Japanese government now proresign, and his friend, Mr. Ukita, vides plenty of schools, which can also followed him. After waiting furnish as good, if not better, only two weeks a new president secular education than Doshisha. was elected. The choice fell upon Its only justification for existence Mr. Y okoi, who at once assumed is its Christian influence on pupils, office. Mr. Y okoi's history has been interesting as a gradual trend

08 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and if that has vanisht, the trus- are numerous and cheap, said: tees could do no wiser deed than "Those chained Bibles then have turn over the whole property to become winged Bibles now, and the government, repay the Ameri- they fly round the whole world can board for its residences and the with the good news of God's grace." donors for their contributions, and at once cease to live. The history – ,Vhen somebody counseled of this institution is full of instruc- keeping a record of answered tive lessons to boards of missions, prayers, Mrs. Amanda Smith, the to which we shall refer at a later colored Methodist evangelist, exdate." claimed: "It's all right for you learned folks to keep accounts, but, THE KINGDOM. bless you, what can such ignorant souls as I do? I couldn't keep up -Come forth out of the royal with the Lord's goodness on a chambers, 0 Prince of all the kings bicycle." of the earth; put on the visible robes of Thy imperial majesty, take -Dr. Martha Sheldon, on her up that unlimited scepter which second daring invasion of Tibet, Thy Almighty Father hath be- was confronted with the question, queathed Thee; for now the voice ",Vhat does it mean, that from of Thy bride calls Thee, and all every path and road strangers are creatures sigh to be renewed. invading our country?"

-The mother of Schwartz, one of -There has been a greater inthe most eminent of missionaries, crease in the number of converts dying left him, an infant, to her in China during the last eight years husband with these words: " I than during the preceding eighty have dedicated our youngest son to years. God for such service as He shall appoint. Answer me, that when -The danger of interference with he hears the Lord's call you will not natural habits and conditions is ildiscourage it." lustrated by some results which have followed the introduction of -Under God, the missionaries our civilization, our missionaries, are the architects of a new civiliza- our rum, our gin, and our clothing. tion. They are the knights of a The rum and gin have helpt to denew chivalry.-Rev. 11/. D. Hillis. bauch the natives, Ollr diseases have afflicted, and the clothing of -Charles Dudley ,Vn,rner, in those converted to European meth- Harper's J!fagazine, says: "vVholly ods of dress is bringing many to an apart from its religious, or from its early grave. Clothing in a tropical ethical value, the Bible is the one climate is not only unnecessary, book that no intelligent person but dangerous, as its use rapidly who wishes to come into contact increases the temperature of the with the world of thought, and to body, and thus increases the liabilshare the ideas of the great minds ity to danger fronl sudden changes of the Christian era, can afford to in the atmosphere or exposure to be ignorant of. It is not a question drafts when at rest. In fact, if the of religion, or of theology, or of European could be convinced of the dogma, it is a question of general utter conventicnality of clothing intelligence." and induced to gradually abandon it in the tropics, his mortality -Bishop Ingham in a recent would be very greatly reduced.- sermon, speaking of the fact that George R. Stetson. Bibles were once kept chained in the churches, and that now copies -The General Assembly of the comrade sets apart religiously at Scottish Free Church recently sent least fifteen minutes a day for a telegrapldc message to Living- communion with God. stonia, on Lake Tanganyika, and the reply leaving Kota Kota, to the -How should you like to wear a south of Bandawe, at 9.45 a. m., dress with no seams, no buttons, no reached the secretary in Edinburgh pockets, and no sleeves? That is at 5.32 p. m. on the same day- what the girls do in India, OU1' unde1' eight h,yu.rs. Young Folks says, and they are very fond of pretty and bright- YOUNG PEOPLE. colored dresses, too. The dress is simply five yards of muslin. When -The year book of the Young only three or four years old lVIen's Christian Associations of a little girl begins to learn how North America gives figures with to wind it gracefully around the regard to 1,415 associations, with a body and over the shoulder. When membership of upwards of 240,000, she goes into the street she slips and owning real estate worth more one end over the head as a veil. A than $20,000,000. little short-sleeved jacket is the only other garment she wears. -Upwards of 100 Y. lVI. C. A. This is a very cool and comfortable general secretaries are employed in costume for the hot climate. Every the army department of the work, family has a jewel-box full of and wonderful reports come of the " cubby-holes" for each ornament. spiritual results achieved among This is often buried in the mud the soldiers. floor of the women's inner apart- ment. If you want to see their -The last annual convention of jewelry you must make an appointthe Christian Endeavor Society, ment beforehand, so that they can tho much smaller than were several dig it up. Once in eight days the of its predecessors, was yet fully girls and women wash and comband equal to the very best for enthusi- oil their hair, and have it nicely asm and profound interest. The braided. They stain their nails growth of the organization con- with henna and let them grow very tinues to be phenomenal. The con- long. stitution for local societies has been translated and printed in 37 differ- UNITED STATES. ent languages. The total enrolment of world-wids Christian En- -According to Dr. H. K. Carroll, deavor is 54,191 societies, with an in an article in the Forum, it reindividual membership of more quires $10,365,000 annually to pay than 3,250,000. the bills of the Protestant Episco- pal Church, $23,863,000 to pay those Nine thousand societies in mak- of the lVIethodist Episcopal Church, ing their annual reports men- nearly $24,000,000 for the expenses tion the money they have sent and contributions of the Northern directly to their own denomina- Presbyterian Church, $11,673,000 tional missionary boards, and the for those of the regular Baptists, amount is $198,000. The Tenth and $10,355,000 for those of Legion, starting but three months the Congregational denomination, before the last convention, has an making an aggregate of $88,000,000 enrolment of over 10,000. The every year contributed by 10,768,000 comrades of the Quiet Hour, an members, an average of $8.16 per enrolment of individuals started member. last year by President Clark, has now nearly 10,000 members. Each -The New York Board of Education did a wise thing when it There are 1,452 Catholic students appropriated $15,000 for the open- in the 35 colleges from which the ing of the public playgrounds dur- statistics come. There are 20,261 ing the summer months. The play- students, collegiate and preparagrounds are to be in 20 different tory, in Catholic institutions, but school yards, mostly in tenement of these only 973 are collegiate districts, and the exercises are to students, against 1,452 Catholic consist chiefly of games conducted collegiate students in the 6 nonby the children, under the super- Catholic colleges named. vision of salaried and trained kindergartners. -The American Sunday-school Union is actively engaged in the -According to Appleton's Cyclo- distribution of religious and other pedia the gifts bestowed upon literature to the army and navy of schools, libraries, picture galleries, the United States. It has sent out hospitals, etc., during the last five over 20,000 books since the war years amounted to $165,800,000, of began, and is issuing them at the which the largest annual total, rate of 1,000 a day. $45,000,000, belongs to last year, and the smallest, $27,000,000, to the -The seventeenth commenceyear preceding. ment exercises of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute -Since 1871 the Broadway Taber- (Alabama) were attended by about nacle church, New York, has 4,000 persons. The past year has contributed to mission and charita- been unusually successful. The ble causes $625,000. Besides this, number of graduates from the difand during the same time, ithas con- ferent departments was 48. The tributed toward its own support, cash receipts for the year were toward its debt and toward Bethany $114,487. Of this amount $62,000 Mission $900,000. During the same went for current expenses and period the women of the church $52,000 for permanent endowment. have contributed to mission work, Twenty-six industrial departments in money and boxes, $89,000. have been maintained, and 1,047 students have been in attendance, -The medical work under the who have paid in labor $52,000 care of the American Baptist Mis- toward their expenses. sionary Union employs 29 physicians, with 12 hospitals known dis- -Since Sa.muel Newell sailed for tinctively as such. In addition to India in 1812, the State of Maine these every large mission school has supplied no less than 77 mishas its separate room or building sionaries to the American Board. for hospital purposes, and there are found in almost every station -Dr. Pearsons, of Chicago, has arrangements for the special care seen 5 of his colleges-Pomona, and treatment of the sick. Pacific, Whitman, Beloit, and Mt. Holyoke-complete the conditions -A great many Catholics are of his gifts and receive their checks sending their sons to non-Catholic from him. The entire endowment colleges and professional schools. raised for these institutions by Of such there are 300 in Harvard, means of these conditional gifts 201 in the University of Pennsyl- has been $1,000,000. vania, 120 in the University at Ann Arbor, Michigan, ll8 in the Uni- -Mr. Moody has received a gift versity of Wisconsin, ll5 in Yale, of $100,000 in stocks and bonds for 85 in Cornell, 60 in Iowa University. his school work in Northfield. The funds are to be divided, the Northfield Seminary and Mount Hermon the same proportion, the board School each are to receive one-half. would have received $7,250,000, The name of the giver is not made instead of $801,773. public. -The Presbyterian Board of For- -With the exception of 50 or 60 eign Missions has commissioned diplomatic agents and students, the this year 32 new missionaries to the Chinese of the United States come foreign field, as follows: Africa, from only one of the eighteen 6; South America, 2; China, 10; provinces of China, K wangtung, India, 6; Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Perand from only limited portions of sia, 2; Siam, 1. that one. In round numbers there are 125,000 Cantonese in this coun- -More than 33 per cent. of the try, of whom 75,000 are on the receipts of the Presbyterian Board Pacific coast. Differences of dialect for the past year have come and clan divide them into four through the woman's boards and groups. The Sze Yaps come from the young people's societies. the four counties of Sun Ning, Sun Wei, Hoy Ping, and Yan Ping, and EUROPE. number about six-tenths of the population; the Heung Yap men, Great Britain.-The Church Miswho come from the county of sionary Society is most prayerfully Heung Shan, represent two-tenths; watching the signs of the times the Hakkas or "squatter tribe," with reference to opening a new formerly a gipsy class from the mission in the Khartoum region as county of Ka Ying, estimated at soon as the British troops shall reless than five per cent. of the capture that city. This is only the Chinese in America, and, lastly, the revival of a plan formed years Sam Yaps, from the provincial capi- since, when General Gordon was in tal and adjacent prefecture, mostly command in the Sudan. merchants, capitalists, and scholars, who represent the remaining fifteen -These figures, relating to the per cent.-Rev. F. J. Masters. number of Bibles issued per annum, tell us something of the growth of -For the first eight months of the British and Foreign Bible Sothe current missionary year the ciety. In 1808, 81,000; in 1826,314,- foreign missionary society of the 000; in 1844, 944,000; in 1862, 1,595,- Disciples received $57,249, a gain of 000; in 1880, 2,780,000; in 1898, $5,845. There was a gain of 313 4,387,000. contributing churches. The society will send out 10 new missionaries -For years Mr. Barnardo has in September. been sending large numbers of boys and girls redeemed from the -Dr. Pentecost, chairman of the London slums to good homes in standing committee on foreign mis- Canada, and it is most gratifying sions, gave some startling figures to learn that so many of these are in his reports before the Presbyte- prospering and are grateful for rian General Assembly. He said kindnesses received; that in six that if all ministers in that church years they have sent back to help had given as much money to for- other children no less than £8,375 eign missions last year as the mis- (more than $40,000). sionaries gave for the debt, the sum would have been $101,500, and -The Presbyterian Church of if the whole church had given in Ireland reports 1,473 baptisms in China, and an increase of the na- tive membership in the Chinese mission from 1,800 to 3,234. About 1,600 inquirers are under instruc- small, but their love large.-Intel~ tion. Since the beginning of last ligencer. year 20 Jews have been baptized. The Continent. Vhile many -A scheme has been prepared Anglican clergymen are moving that marks a new departure in the toward Rome, many Roman priests policy of the "Vesleyan Missionary on the continent are moving in the Society, and makes it possible for opposite direction. Their move· the missionary committee to ap- ment is steadily becoming more point laymen to educational, medi- noticeable, especially among cal, or evangelistic work in the French priests. The editor of Le foreign field. As the law stands at Chretien Franl}ais for April speaks present no man can be sent out by of a large number of most brilliant the committee for such work unless abbes whom he personally knows he be an ordained minister or on as having .. become practically the probation for ordination. disciples of the Huguenot thinker," M. Sabatier. One of these ex- -The National Bible Society of priests, M. Charbonnel, has been Scotland circulated last year 802,155 quite successful as an evangelist copies, being 96,545 more than in among atheists and socialist work- 1896, and the largest circulation ingmen in Holland and in Belgium. ever reported, excepting for one The preaching of M. Charbonnel previous year. No less than 507 has proved so effective among the colporteurs are employed, and in Catholic masses in Belgium that Italy the work of one of them has the church authorities have reresulted in the formation of a sorted to their ancient method of Christian church. In India another calling in the civil authorities to has been helpful in leading 86 per- break up his meetings. A maison sons to confess their faith in Chris~. hospitaliere has just been opened In Belgium a third has completed at Sevres, as a temporary home, nineteen years' service, in which he for priests who abandon the, sold more than 50,000 Scriptures. Church.-The Outlook.

-The National Bible Society in -The Paris Missionary Society 1897, with 9 European and 170 na- is financially embarrassed by the tive colporteurs in China, distrib- enforced enlargement of its work. uted over 10,000 Bibles and Testa- Its income was but 738,570 francs ments, and over 300,000 portions. last year, and of these 168,000 were On the shores of Lake Nyassa, in expended in Madagascar, with the Africa, her agents sold New Testa- prospect that in the near future ments to the value of $100. 350,000 will be demanded for that island. Some of the Huguenot -In a remote Velsh'Village, situ- churches are rising grandly to the ated high up among the wild rocks occasion, a single one increasing its of Merionethshire" great interest gift in five years from 1,948 francs has been shown in the C. M. S. for to 7,400. some years. One box is particularly worth noting, since for several -Not in the least unworthy to years it has raised over £3 per an- be compared with the strategy of num. This year its contents reacht our army and navy is the brilliant over £4 lIs. The holders of the box coup de main of Mr. and Mrs. are a poor Welsh spinster and her Gulick, soon after the opening of little maid, who keep a tiny shop hostilities, in moving their girls' in a small Welsh mountain village. school from San Sebastian, Spain.. Their missionary information is to Biarritz, France, without the nineteenth century; but we are loss of a pupil, and with no serious guilty of some anomalies ourselves, interruptions in the studies. as where we license saloons in order to promote the prosperity of munic- -The Ch1'istian Advocate says: ipalities. But the lottery is out of "There have been several recent date with us; we have no place indications that are favorable to either in law or morals for it.- the permanency and further exten- Independent. sion of our work in Rome. Dr. 'Villiam Burt had a personal and -The receipts of the" Gustave private interview with King Hum- Adolf Society" in Germany during bert a short time ago. The inter- 1897 amounted to $525,000, an inview was extremely cordial and crease over last year of $38,000. without court ceremony, and lasted This society takes its name from about 20 minutes. The king met Gustavus Ad~lphus, king of Dr. Burt just inside the door of his Sweden, who, during the thirtyprivate room. They shook hands years' war, intervened and saved most heartily, and talkt familiarly. Protestantism in Germany from The king exprest himself as de- annihilation; and does similar reslighted with the American ambas- cue work for the weak Protestant sador, General Draper, and with . churches scattered over Roman the cordial relations existing be- Catholic sections of the country. tween the two countries. He mani- During the past year 32 churches fested a lively interest in the were dedicated and building operwork of our church throughout ations for 40 new churches com- Italy, and said he had watcht our menced. Ten parsonages were new building in Rome go up from finished and 12 new school houses foundation to roof, and he con- opened for use. gratulated Dr. Burt and the church upon the success achieved. He re- -At the late annual meeting of garded this as a declaration to the the Church Building Society of world that in Rome there is liberty Berlin, it was reported that, in the of conscience." last ten years, 42 new churches had been erected and that 9 were now -To commemorate the twenty- being built. About $6,250,000 fifth anniversary of the king's ac- (nearly all voluntary contributions) cession to the throne, there has had been already expended, and been contributed throughout Sax- more funds were needed. The ony the sum of $1,200,000, as a " Emperor William Memorial" jubilee fund, for special benevolent church has cost $865,000 and is not and charitable purposes. Among yet completely finisht; about numerous items the Leipsic Dea- $500,000 will be needed for the inconess Home received $25,000 to- terior decorations, one-half of ward a new hospital. which sum is at hand.

-The institution of a lottery to -The Rev. J. F. Dickie, pastor promote the prosperity of German of the American Church in Berlin, colonies has been sanctioned, it is is in the United States in the insaid, by Emperor William, and it terest of the project for a new is to be conducted, we believe, house of worship for his charge. under the auspices of the German For this $100,000 are needed, of Colonial Society. It is expected to which one-half has been subscribed. yield 5,000,000 marks. This seems An excellent site has been .bought to us an anomaly at the end of the for lil35,000. Dr. Stuckenberg began this movement some years preaching of tr.e Gospel. The Col- ago. lege Association is surely in one of the most important positions in the -After all the serious hindrances world for winning non-Christian of twenty-five years, the Bohemian students to Christ. There are 24 Mission of the American Board colleges and 74 high schools in have 50 out-stations; 12 churches, Calcutta and the association is in with 854 communicants, 101 of the most central position possible. them having been added the last There are over 4,000 students with- year; 7 Bohemian preachers; 3 in half a mile of the new building, evangelists; 3,530 adherents, with and over 6,000 within a mile. From average congregations of 1,991, and 600 to 1,000 non-Christian students contributions by the people for last attend the Gospel meetings held year of $2,300. every week."

-The Baroness Clara de Hirsch -The American Methodists are is giving the town of Salonica a among the most aggressive and fresh proof of her benevolence. It successful workers in India. Under consists of the granting of 4,000 the wise guidance of that prince francs for the erection of a hospital of missionaries, Bishop Thoburn, in addition to 20,000 francs she had they are going largely i Ito the already given for the establishment work of publishing a Christian of two dispensaries in the same literature both in English and the place with the object of providing vernaculars. The other day Dr. poor families with medicines and Rudisill, their able representative medical consultations. The baron- in Madras, opened their large new ess exprest the idea of securing to premises there, and promises to do the institution an annual income of a splendid work in this line, which 30,000 francs for its maintenance, will be felt in the progress of our provided that the community faith in South India. It is rather repledges itself to give an equal markable that the Methodists, of all amount. Altho named the Jewish denominations, should take the lead Hospital, it will admit patients of Ilmong Protestant missions in this every denomination. The beds department of work. Time will will number 100.-Jewish Chron- prove that they are wise in this if icle. they only are supported in it from America.-J. P. Jones. ASIA. -The plan adopted by the Hindu -Lord Kinnaird gives this in- Tract Society at Madras in their dorsement to the College Y. M. C. aggressive campaign is thus stated: A. work in Calcutta: " I have spent "Learned pundits must go forth nearly a month in Calcutta, and and put the missionaries to shame have had many opportunities of by their dialectics. Tracts against seeing the work of the Young Christianity must be puhlisht in Men's Christian Association, hav- all the verilaculars and distributed ing presided at their anniversary over all the land. Committees and spoken at seven other meetings must be formed in all the towns in connection with their work. On and villages to warn the people three successive Sundays I spoke against listening to Christian to an average of 400 men at the preachers. " college department. Almost all of them were non-Christian stu- – Apparently the barbarous dents. They listened as attentively hook-swinging ceremony is not as an audience of young men in confined to the southern districts England would do, to the plain of Madras. A correspondent, Mr. two magic lanterns almost every Robert Barnard, writes from Gan- night to large and interested guria to the Pioneer to say that in audiences. Violins, a concertina, the Manbhoom district of Bengal cymbals, and Sunday-school picthe ceremony, which is there called tures were among the attractions choit, has lately been celebrated that we used.-J. P. Jones. throughout the whole district. The apparatus consists of a long -Rev. J. G. Gilbertson, of the pole planted in the ground, with a Lahore College, writes of changes rope fastened to the top. At the which are gradually occurring, in end of the rope is attacht an iron spite of all the prejudices of caste hook which is passed through the or sect, as a result of missionary flesh of the "victim," who is then education. One is that Mr. Gilbertwhirled round the pole. Mr. son's Bible class in the college, Barnard says that over 60 persons which hitherto has been confined have gone through the ordeal, being to Christian students, now empersuaded that they would get braces over 30 non-Christians. ]}lost good rain for their crops if they of them are Mohammedans and are did so. He found one man bearing giving good attention. At the unimarks of having been hook-swung versity convocation held in Lahore 18 times! for conference, an evening reunion of over 50 graduates of the college -A friend writes to the Indian was held, embracing the classes of Social Reformer: " Yesterday the last eight years. What was morning (16th April), Bezwada wit- quite significant was that the wives nest the celebration of a deplor- of the young married graduates able specimen of early marriage. were present. Many of these gen- This time the parties are Sudras, tlemen occupy high positions, and immigrants from the Vizagapatam altho they were not Christians, district. The bridegroom is 10 they appeared to appreciate the years old and the bride is at the freedom and the aggressive spirit ridiculously low age of 4 months! " of the occasion. Mr. Gilbertson says: "Refreshments were provided -Our party has been 27 strong, during the evening. The Hindus including the seminary teachers at one of the class-rooms sat apart and students and a few catechists by themselves. Separate entertainand evangelists, and the work has ment had also been provided for covered a field of about 300 square the Mohammedans, but to our great miles. Nearly 300 villages were amusement they crowded in with visited, not far from 30,000 people the Christians, and ate and drank addrest and a large number of tea with the zest of home school- Bibles, Bible portions, and other boys." – Church at Home and religious books were sold. It is Abroad. a very hot part of the year, but a time when the people have leisure -The feeling even among thenato listen to our message. Our force tives that Hinduism is doomed is have done splendid work, and with thus shown: "When Bishop Hurst a will and enthusiasm that are very was in Poona some years ago, he gratifying. It is anything but easy went out to the great temple of to get up before daybreak daily for Parbuti, and there watcht the wora couple of weeks, travel afoot some shipers. He askt the aged Brahman fifteen miles and preach in some priest, who for many years had refive or six villages, under a blazing ceived the offerings there: 'Do as tropical sun. We have also run many people come here to pray as formerly?' 'No,' was the reply, They hope to lead the soul back 'they are fewer every year.' 'How home. If a baby sleeps while it is long will this worship last?' askt being carried from one place to anthe bishop. ' God knows,' was the other, the danger of losing the soul reply, 'perhaps ten, perhaps fifty along the way is very great. So, years.' '"Vhat will bring it to an whoever carries the little one keeps end?' askt the bishop. ' Jesus saying its name out loud, so that Christ,' was the answer." the soul will not stray away. They think of the soul like a bird hop- – A good deal of excitement ping along after them. has been caused among Buddhists by the arrival in Colombo, Ceylon, -Miss Kerr, writing from Yenof the hermit priest, Sing Hui, who San, says: .. The last day I was for the past seven years has been in Tientsin I had two visits paid spending his time in prayers and me, which should not be forgotten. meditations in a niche on the face One was from a Chinese lady, of Adam's Peak. Here, he has not who handed me 20 dollars for the moved from one position all the medical work I hoped to do in the time, despite the fact that he was new station, as a thank-offering for fully exposed to sun and rain. He spiritual blessing received through has only had one meal a day-pre- her friend's visit to her home. The pared for him by his brother, Hang other visitor was a weather-beaten Hui, who accompanied him to Cey- Russian sailor, serving on board an lon along with his father, mother, American gunboat. This man had and sister, and who himself was a lived a reckless, wicked life for high priest in Foochow, whence many years, and had no hope of Sing Hui comes. He was to leave ever becoming better. But after Colombo on the 14th, and travel being in Tientsin for some time, he back to China via Rangoon, Pe- noticed that a man on his ship, who na!lg, Singapore, Hongkong, Shang- used to be as wicked as himself, hai, and Amoy. had become altogether changed; and he thought this had come about China.-Already China" boasts" through his friend spending all his of 300 miles of completed railway, spare evenings in the' sailors' room' 80 from Tientsin to Peking, and 215 at the London mission. Hope sudfrom Tientsin to Chung-hon-so; denly sprang up in the Russian's with plans for 1,500 more, con- heart, and he knelt and promist necting Tientsin with Canton, 1,500 that if God would make him a good stretching westward from Canton, man, he would give a thank-offering and 2,500 extending up the Yang- to help on His work. At once he tse. began to attend the meetings, and was not long in becoming a humble –"Vhen a Chinese baby takes a and trustful child of God. Now, nap, people think its soul is having having paid his many debts, he a rest, going out for a walk, per- came with his gift of 20dollars, tears haps. If the nap is a very long of gratitude raining down his furone, the mother is frightened. She rowed face, as he thanked his Sais afraid that her baby's soul has vior, and then thanked his friend, wandered too far away, and can who had had the great joy of leadnot find its way home. If it doesn't ing this sin-laden one to the feet of come back, of course the baby will Jesus." never waken. Sometimes men are sent out on the street to call the -A missionary writes: .. The city baby's name over and over again,_ of Ta-li is the residence of the genas though it were a real child lost. eralof the province, called T'i-t'ai. Naylor says: "The hearts of the He is an old man about eighty, and teachers were toucht indped when is in high favor with the emperor. they learned that eve1'y girl had He is very stl'ict, and allows no one' given both cake and fruit. Coal, to smoke opium or gamble in his warm dresses, rice, and m0ney were yamen. He seeks to abolish gamb- taken to the poor and aged. Since ling in the city, and if anyone is this blessed Christmas season a caught at it, he is punisht. At the markt religious awakening has big market there used to be a great been observed."

deal of gambling, but since the -Mrs. S. V. Fry writes as folgeneral carne here it has been sup- lows: "It has long been a wellprest. At night about nine o'clock known fact that the medical men a gun is fired, suggesting that every of Japan have made wonderful one should leave the strepts and go progress and become so skilful home to bed. After the gun is and numerous that medical misfired the old general goes out, drest sionaries are absolutely unneeded. as an ordinary man, with a band of Also, their charges are astonishingsoldiers a good distance behind, ly low. Tho I knew all this, I disand if he sees any rowdyism, he liked to have a Japanese doctor, orders the disturbers to be taken in and was very sorry when one of charge. He is quite a reformer, our missionaries, who practised and yet he knows nothing practic- medicine a little among foreigners ally of Christianity. Some books here, moved to Tokyo. Vhile my were sent him when he arrived in husband was on his last preaching the city, but he returned them with tour, I had to take to my bed and a polite message that he was old call a physician. I sent for one and could not study them." with whom I was slightly ac- quainted, and whom I knew to bp -Dr. Hall, of the Shansi mission, a gentleman and a Christian. I reports a remarkable growth of the found him to be so highly edumedical work. Beginning with the cated and skilful that I shall never year 1894, when there was a total again dread a Japanese physician. of 6 patients in the hospital, the Tho I have been a semi-invalid for number increast last year to 547. the past year, he seems to have In the dispensary the number of cured me by only five visits." patients in 1894 was 117; in 1895, 619; in 1896, 2,341; while last year -Rev. Henry Topping writes in the number was 4,536. These pa- Gleanings: "Ve have recently tients came from the provinces of adopted the envelope system of Chihli, Honan, and Shantung, and weekly offerings. Ve were much from no less than 14 cities and 157 pleased that so 'foreign' a custom villages. should be so graciously adopted; Japan. – Girls in the boarding- and particularly, that the regular school at Kanazawa, instead of re- passing of the collection bag should ceiving gifts last Christmas, them- be acquiesced in, for the Japanese selves brought gifts for the poor. It shrink from publicity in giving was made one of the ceremonies of money, as they also do in receiving a festive program, which was con- it. They regard such publicity as cluding with a treat of their favor- vulgar, fit only for the shops.

ite cake and oranges, when one of Their sense of propriety prefers the girls suggested that if anyone rather that their salary be handed preferred to give away her cake, it to them in a sealed envelope could be put on the tray. Mrs. without remark, or, better yet, left where they will find it. There- and it is also true that the quinine fore, we rejoice in such evidence of bottle is always as handy of reach their willingness to become a sep- as the average smelling salts bottle arate and a peculiar people for at home, yet the fact remains that Christ's sake." if one lives at these tropics as he ought to live, the chances are that AFRICA. he will live much longer than the workers who came out years before. -Little did Rameses et al of the olden time think that such things -Visitors of every class-spiritwould ever be, and how refreshing ual and political, educational and it is to read that the four presby- scientific-continue to bring home teries suon to be set up are likely testimony to the value of Loveto be called after the Delta, Middle dale Institute as the most powerful Egypt, Asyut, and Thebes, and to factor in the evangelization and be joined in the Synod of the Nile. civilization of the Kafirs and other dark races. The pressure to extend In the Fortnightly Review for its operations ~n the one hand, and May is a fair and rational article the tendency to reaction shown by on the British occupation of Egypt. the educational department of the The writer does not claim for it an Cape government on the other, led unqualified success, but sets forth us, with the hearty cooperation of these facts: In fifteen years the Dr. Stewart, to adopt measures for population has increast from developing more local self-support 7,000,000 to 10,000,000, and 2,000,000 and self-reliance, while increasing of this increase is found in Upper educational efficiency, literary and Egypt, the least fertile portion. technical. Notwithstanding the The area of tilled soil is greater by ravages of the cattle plague, which 600,000 acres. The railroad traffic grievously pauperized the people, has grown from £1,300,000 to the sum of £3,544 was paid as fees £2,000,000, the post-office receipts by 813 pupils and students last from £91,000 to £119,000, and the year, or £374 more than that paid number of letters from 3,500,000 to by 889 in 1896.-Free Church 11,300,000. There is no extortion or Monthly. oppression, and the people are better paid and fed. -Some welcome news of progress in the Livingstonia region appears –Rev. A. Pohlman writes from in a recent issue of the Scotsman, West Africa: "The climate here as supplied by its London correhas been blamed for many things spondent. He says:-" I have infor which it is entirely innocent. telligence from the heart of central Many a missionary has died on this Africa up to the middle of March. coast and the climate has been All along the eastern slope of the charged with his death, where, if watershed between the sources of the truth were known, work, or the Kongo River and those of the over-work, would be found the true northern afHuents of the Zambesi, cause of his death. It is true, un- the Scottish missionaries of the due exposure to the sun, or rain, Livingstonia enterprise, now twenor night air, will carry a man ty-two years at work, and the Scototo the grave in this tropical climate Dutch agents of the Dutch Refaster than the same exposure in a formed Church of South Africa, frigid or temperate zone, and it is have produced remarkable results, equally true that a tropical climate as testified by the statistics of the is not as healthy-for a white man year 1897. In the schools, 13,569 -as the zone in which he was born, youths of both sexes, but chiefly difficulty for themselves. They boys, were in eager attendance, find their own houses, and earn only a few as yet paying fees, but enough to keep them in food and all purchasing their own school- clothing by working on the station books, printed on the spot, and the in the forenoon, while in the after- Nyanja New Testament, as trans- noon they attend the lower school.

lated by Dr. Laws. Of these, 11,423 The number of these is steadily were taught by the Scottish, and growing. They are mostly men 2,146 by the Dutch missionaries whose hearts have been more or allied with them, of whom A.C. less toucht by the Gospel messagll.

Murray is the head. The former Shortly after the reopening, a band had gathered into 5 churches, at of pupils arrived from Mwenzo, the 5 central stations to the west of completing the institution's con- Lake Nyasa, 1,114 adult members nection with the stations of the and some 3,000 adherents or candi- . mission. They are bright, promis- dates for membership. At Ban- ing fellows, who are likely to be a dawe, on the Lake Shore, these credit to the newest and inmost lately savage people are themselves station. The Henga people around building a brick church, to seat Livingstonia are showing a re- 1,500 of their number; the iron roof markable desire for learning. The is on its way out from Glasgow. cry in the villages is for teachers This is the largest medical mission to be settled among them. They in all Africa. Last year there were are willing to build the houses 5 graduates of Edinburgh, Glas- needed; but as work has been only gow, and Aberdeen universities, so recently begun in this tribe, with 2 trained nurses, who treated there are no lads yet really ready 9,943 medical cases, and performed to be sent out to teach. One vil- 13,909 surgical operations, many of lage school is about ready for open- them major, the patients number- ing, to be workt by teachers from ing some 10,600 men, 6,000 women, other tribes; and some more are and 6,200 children. It is difficult contemplated. It is plain, however, to realize that such a, work is going that the advancement in the vil- on day by day in a region unknown lages around will for years to five years ago, save as the horrible come be greater than the institu- hunting-ground of the Mohamme- tion can fully respond to."

dan slave-raider. The joint Scoto- Dutch Mission is industrial, as well -The singular knowledge of the as medical, educational, and preach- Scriptures shown by the Christians ing. of Uganda is a surprise to all who -Johannesburg, in 10 years, has know about them. They know grown to a city of about 100,000, not only the words of the New representing nearly every nation- Testament, but also the chapter ality of the earth. and verse. A missionary writes that he is often puzzled by having -Dr. Laws writes thus of prog- some one in his walks come sud- ress at Livillgstonia: "Numbers denly upon him and ask the mean- came, as before, seeking admission, ing of a particular passage, simply but only to be sent away. Accom- referring to it by chapter and modation and food supplies con- verse. For instance, a man will tinue straitly limited. Some young come upon him and ask, "What is men, who were not eligible as ordi- the meaning of Matthew xxi. 33?"

nary pupils, but who were very Or, "What do you understand by anxious to be taught, solved the John x. 1O?" In the class he was askt the question, "Can you not Madagascar.-The government in connect John xii. 2 with I John ii: Madagascar has prepared a new 19 ? " How many Christians are difficulty for missions in that there in the United States who island. It demands that in comcould answer these questions with- pensation for the exemption of the out referring to their Bibles? And Malagasy teachers from work on yet these people of Uganda have the roads, horticultural teaching only had the New Testament in shall be organized in every school. their language since 1893 !-M'is- To establish school gardens is no sionm'y Herald. easy matter, and the new regula- tion has given fresh pretexts for -This item also comes from the intrigues and accusations of the Uganda: "I have known the doctor Jesuits. Many of our teachers get four or five in the morning of have become so discouraged that these funny letters; they are very they have thrown up their emproud of the great accomplishment ployment, finding the struggle too of writing, and use up every scrap hard. In some places the Catholics of paper they can find for the pur- have denied that our teachers had pose, often resorting to scraps of any right to have a garden. In newspapers and advertisement others, it has been insisted that in pages; so sometimes they are a order to be exempt from the corvee, little difficult to decipher. They the teacher must add to his school, have a graphic way of describing not only a garden, but workshops their diseases. One comes who for carpentry and lock-making. says: 'I have something moving How would it be possible to comabout in my chest with the rapid- bine the plantation of 800 gardens ity of a wheel' ; then another will in ImeI"ina with the organization come saying: ,It begins in my of 800 workshops for carpentry legs, rushes all over my body, and finally takes up its abode in the and as many for lock-making rhead.' I heard a man asking the other day if he was to swallow the Journal des lJ'fissionsEvangeliques. paper in which the pills were done up, and another patient arguing as -Fiji is the most distant outpost to whether the tabloids given him of the Church of England, and the could really cure a skin trouble. Rev. Villiam Floyd, of Levuka, in 'Oh !' said he, 'if only I could have writing to the Society for the Prosome medicine to smear on, then, pagation of the Gospel of the yes then, I should be healed.' A thanksgivings there for Queen little ointment to rub on their Victoria's long reign, pointed out bodies sends them away truly that it was there the world-wide happy." celebration of the queen's jubilee began. He said: "I may mention -King Menelik, of Abyssinia, that Fiji is the remotest British claims that the qneen of Sheba, possession where there is an organwho visited Solomon, was the ized Anglican church and clergy, founder of his dynasty, and that and Levuka, owing to its geographhe is the ninety-seventh in direct ical position, 178.1';1 E. Greenwich, descent from her. He is going up enjoys the peculiar distinction of to Jerusalem this summer himself, commencing the 'wave of song,' in order to see the place to which which, taking its rise with us, past the ancient queen made her on through Suva, New Zealand, memorable visit. Australia, India, Africa, England, and America with the sun, until it encircled the globe."

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1898

OF THE EVANGELICAL MILITARY CHURCH IN

Cay. Capellini in civilian dress in the center of the lowest row. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT.. XXI. No. 8.-0ld 8eries.-AUGUST-VoL. XI. No. 8.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMEN'l'S OF THE HALF CENTURY.- SYSTEMA'l'IC UHRIS'nAN WORK AMONG SOLDIEHS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No work done among soldiers has for us morefascinatillginterest than that of Cav. Luigi Capellini in. RODle, Italy, which we had opportunity personally to investigate in 1890, when we visited the chapel of the "Evangelical Military Church," founded in 18'72 Ly this eamest man of God, and which has, therefore, just past its first quarter ccntury.

He who has thus been at the head of this enterprise for twenty-five years-and whose work so strangely s},nchroJlizes with that of MeAll in Paris-is characterized as "the soldier>!' friend," as Ilis fellowworker in France was known as " the frien<l of le8 ((3UVl'ieI'8." From its inception this project was essentially Italian, and both in its promptings and methods intellsely personal. Signor Capellini "lives, moves, hreathes, and has his being ,. ill hi:,; work for the soldiers. To help, teach, and in every way Lefrielld them; aLove all, to introduce them to the tl'lle knowledge of the Captain of their salvation, is his master passion. His fitness for the service for whieh he has such a consuming passion shows tllat he has Leen raised up of God for it; that it is his divine mission, and he is an apostle-one sellt of God. Many young men of the Italian army have throngh him become good soldiers of Jesus Christ, and have elld med hardness for lIis sake.

But little has been pnblisht as to Capellini's great mission, but the brief" memorials" are doubly interestillg and suggestive to such as have been at the chapel services in thc Etel'llal City, ana have seen the ardor of this consecrated teacher and the responsive ferror of the absorbed audience which giycs such eager ear to his appeals.

Capellini was born of popish parellts and bred in Homish errors. His father died when he was a boy of ten, and his Illother sent him to schoolundel' priestly control, where he stayed till he ",as eighteen, when he was strangely led to enlist in the army. ~ short time aftel', ill strolling through the streets, he pickt lip some leaves of the New'l'esta- • This periodical adopt" the Orthogrllphy of the following Rult', recommended by the joint action of th£ American Philological A.socialion lind the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when lhe e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllERS.

SPIRITUAL IHOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

ment. They proved to him light in darkness, liberty from uondage, awl life from the dead. Let allY who undel'Yalne the power of the living Word note this new proof of the use God makes of Ilis own book. Capellini froll! that day knew that justification and salvation come by faith alone, without human merit or priestly mediation, and at once he became a, free man in Christ Jesns.

Of course, he had to meet opposition: his companions tried ridicnle and threat. They sneered at him as a fool, and railed at him as "a Protestant." They wamed him that the Bible is a bad book and is forbid dell ; bu t this drove him to study it the more that he might filld out why it was a proscribed book. He longed for evangelical tracts, something, "some lllan, to guide" him in his inquiry after truth. One day he came upon a man who was giving away just what he wanted. 'rhis man was Angelo Uastioni, Miss Burton's Bible colporteur. lIe won his confidence, and that very evening Capellini and Castioni were together, like Philip alld the eunuch, and the Italian ~oldier went on his way rejoicing that he had enlisted ill the army, Hince that was God's way of bringillg him to the light of life.

Pity for his comrades led him to seek to bring them out into a larger place of faith in the great sacrifice, and soon he saw them taking from their necks the medallion images of the Virgin, worn as a charm, antI stndying the forbidden book; and not a few were converted. Miss Burtoll furnisht him with 'restaments alld tracts, and he lIsed all his available time ill opening IIp the treasures of God's Word to as man}" of his comrades as he could gather about him in the barracks. Soon after, the command of a detachment, sent in pursuit of the brigallus, made him his own master, and Capellilli had religious conferences with his JIlen unhindered. Morning and evening they had readillgs and prayers in commOl1, and those who at first were ollly hearers of the Word, became doers of the Word, and then distributors of the Scriptures among the scattered peasantry on mountains, plains, and lowlands about Puglia and the Abrnzzi. 'I'hen came the war with Austria, in 1866, and then the men went forth, all having Bibles in their knapsacks, and, as opportunity afforded, the commander and his regiment read the Scriptures and prayed together.

'rhe thonght was thus born in Capellini's mind that, by the agency of cOllverted soldiers, God's Word might be borne into every city, village, hut, and hovel, and from this came ill a little time the wider conception realized ill j he military church.

While at Parma, Capellini was attackt by cholera. His soldiers never left him. They repaid his ministries, reading and praying at his bedside, and interceding with God for his restoration. As strength returned to him, he felt that he must learn more of the Gospel that he might do 1110re for men, and he sought the help of Rev. Henry Piggott, at Paclua, at the same time enlarging his own holy effort in

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

behalf of soldiers. Then, as Rome became free, he felt that there his headquarters must be, because there was the main rendezvous for the military class.

Difficulties and dangers found him undaunted. Turned out of doors, he made the street corners his meeting-places. Crowds hung upon his words, but his money was exhausted. But God stood by him. Rev. 111'. "~aite, minister of the American Union church, and later, Rev. Leroy Vel'llOIl, of the Ameriean M. E. church, came to his help, until the Wesleyan :Vlethodists assumed the support of the work, provided a meeting-place, and paid Oapellini's saJary.

Easter, 187;3, witnest the first celebration of the Lord's Supper, and Whitsuntide th~ second, when of the 200 persons present, 45 were communicants. The Roman Obse/'ve/', chief organ of the Vatican, now thundered against this" proselytizing of the soldiers." Persecution began to lay bare her red right arm, and soldiers were deprived of their" Protestant" books, and there were even arrests and imprisonments. Oertain converts were arraigned, but refused to renounce their faith, and were dismist with warnings to let alone evangelical meetings and Protestant books. A report was sent to Prince U mbertosince King of Italy-giving names of converted soldiers, and a council was called to consider how this work could be stopt. Prince Umberto concluded the council with these memorable words: "See that no political plotting goes on under ({ religious garb, but do not hinder the men from fulfilling the duties of theil' religion."

Our space does not allow us to trace in detail this fascinating story, which has a charm seldom rivaled in any tale of Ohristian heroism. On Ohristmas day, in 1873, Admiral Fishbourue presented, in behalf of English soldiers, two chalices and accompanying vessels for the encharist, and the flagon bears the inscription: "From the soldiers of England to the evangelical soldiers of Italy." And such was the eageruess of the men to be present at the Lord's Sn pper that they stayed in Rome at their own cost, paid for snbstitutes, if on duty, or slept on benches in the chapel, if too poor to hire lodgings.

For the conduct of the military church, a deacon was chosen from every corps and from the hospital attendants-the latter to look after sick soldiers. It is interesting to notice how this hospital deacon, Basato, met the priests and nuns bearing the consecrated host and wafer to a dyillg man. They bade him remove his cap and bow his knee, but he calmly answered: "I worship God alone, and not a god made of .flour." This exposed him to persecution, but he bore it meekly.

From time to time classes are discharged, having served their time, and those who have received evangelical tl'Uth are sent home with ample supplies of good books to give away, and so this military church is a recruiting office for the ranks of the soldiers of the Oross.

SPIRITUAL MOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

During the legal period of service the troops are brought under the teaching of Capellini, alld then retul'll home to disseminate the precious truths they have leamed, and become an evangelizing power in the entire country of their birth. '1'he chapel at Rome is a receiving and distributing reservoir through which the Italian soldiery pass.

In 1875 the meetings were transfel'l'ell to a larger chapel in Via Bottighi 08cure, where It library was started, etc. When the same year the military church kept its second anniversary, 250 soldiers and 105 communicants were present, and, as on former occasions, every participant took away a Bible as a memento.

The soldiers, who as cOllverts return to their homes, have to meet persecution. Some have to leave their homes, and even the neighborhood, and flee to some other place, stript of everything except their faith. Yet conversions go on at Rome, and the work of witness everywhere where the" elect dispersion" are scattered.

On one occasion the church was much disturbed by the colonel of the Bersaglieri, who, by pretenses of various sorts, found ont who were evangelicals, and took all their books from them. Capellini complained to the general in command, and the result was again a vindication, for it was fOUlld that these Protestant" perverts" were in no tcay transg1'essing their duUes as soldiers 0.1 Italyy' and a religion that makes better men and more loyal soldiers may find toleratioll evell ill the Italian army. As a colonel said, when told that the whole regiment was tUl'lling Protestant: "Better the evangelical meeting than the tavern or brothel."

The whole history of these twenty-five years is full of romantic reality, but abounds with examples of the power of the Word of God, and of the God whose Word it is. How often have officers, who have forced the men to give up their 'Testaments, read a few pages, out of curiosity, and found salvation! Once a soldier, who had frequented the meetings alld accepted the Looks, gathered his comrades by the Tiber and threw the books into the river. Many fell short, however, and were pickt up on the bank, and again led to the knowledge of God. The name and address of the military church being on the cover, this also drew the men to come to the meetings, so that some of them witnest that they had" becOllle disciples of Christ by meaDS of a New Testament saved from the water." Again a host at a taVel'll found on the dead body of a victim of accident a CapelIini Testament, which he stole glances at and begged he might keep.

The heroism of Capellini could be learned only at the Cross. In the army of Italy all shades of opinion are found, from atheism to ultramontanism, and acts of intolerance are inevitable from those who, because they believe nothing, persecute believers, or from those who, because they believe something, will allow no one to hold ~ny other doctrine. And so between the infidels and the bigots the poor

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

soldiers run a perpetual gauntlet between two rows of enemies, both armed with clubs, that al'e as merciless as the iron flail of Talus.

Again, the com"ert is in constant danger of imposition as well as oppo- sition f!"Om some officer, as when a private, Luigi Fares, for a month was kept 011 duty so constantly that he bali not a night's rest in bed.

Perhaps the greatest discouragement of Capellini is the constant depletion of his church membership by the return of soldiers to their homes. In the autumn of 1880 the soldiers' church had but twenty left in Rome, alHI six regiments, with 7,200 men, hali not among them one Protestant. In 1881, 400 registered hearers of the previous year were transferred, and only 37 communicants remained. Yet the same nntiring, persistent evangelism! Capellini antI his evangelists and colporteurs station themselves at the fountaills where all have to go for water, and there lead thirsty souls to the well of living waters; oc they go away to more distant encampments to gather in recruits for the army of the Lord. And, when the soldiers leave Rome, as active a correspondellce as is possible is kept up with these scattered members of the flock, who are often as sheep among wolves. Tracts, Testaments, and books are diligently and at all times scattered in every direction, and blessed are they who, like Mr. Hawke and Mrs. Hobertson, have the privilege of supplying the seed for such wide sowing.

'rlw results of this work can not be tabulated, but the first eight years' labor showed an aggregate of 730 registered converts. What could be shown if all the fruits of tbe work of the subsequent seventeen years could 1)e presented also! AmI what of the unhistoried distribution of the Word of God alld of the living epistles!

Before we conclude, let it be ad lied that, tho Cay. Luigi Capellilli isa minister of the 'Yesleyan Methodists, who support his work in the main, the soldiers of the military chureh are not reckoned as Wesleyalls, but are ellcouraged to joino the evangelical body nearest their homes, and all evangelical communities are gainers by the undenominational work done ill Home. Will not Christian visitors go and see for themselves the Hoble work done in Via delle Coppelle No. 28 ? Will not Christian givers send hel p ill the Lord's name to Luigi Capellini, whose address is No. 14 Via Pozzo delle Cornacehie, Rome, and so become sharers in his noble work?

In 1879, Leo XIII. took alarm and ordered the monks and nUllS in the military hospitals to carry out among the soldiers It more aggressive propaganda, and the Bibles were stolen from under the pillows, and e"eryeffort was made by threat and bribe to induce them to return to popish books and priests, bu t in vain.

In his new report, 1897, Cav. Luigi Capellini writes: " In one of the meetings, among the young men attentively listening to the preaching of the 'Yord, I noticed a young corporal of cavalry who made a strong impression upon me by his intelligent air and the atten-

56fi SPIRiTUAL MOVEMENTS OF THEl HALF CENTURY

Mon which he paid to the sermon. My second son, Alfred, a student at the University, who goes to the services, and sometimes takes my plac~ when I am absent, went up to him and invited him to come up to the house. Here we found that he is the nepnew of the pope-Count Pecci. His open countenance, his loyal and frank way of speaking, convinced us that tie was really seeking the truth, and I gave him a Bible and some hooks. His uncle, the pope, had made him one of his' Guardia Nobile,'- but he had to serve under the king as an Italian subject. He not only continued to attend the services as long as he was in Rome, but he also brought with him many of the men under him, thus becoming himself a propagator of the truth."

Later on in his report, Signor Capellini says that in order to stop or neutralize his work, the priests have instituted organizations called Catholic Military Clubs, providing for the soldiers amusement, cigars, a.nd tobacco, and Catholic books. Among these latter was one called 'Errors and Heresies of the Protestants/ in which ridi0ule was cast upon the services of the military church. It was important that something should be done to meet this dangerous innovation, so Car. Capellini opened schools in which the uneducated soldiers might be taught to read and write, and provided rooms with books and writing materials for the use of the better instructed. This prorision has been highly appreciated by the men, awl the work has gone forward all along the line.

'YORK A)lONH THE SOLDIERS OF INDIA.

The" Prayer Room" movement and Soldiers' Christian Association in India is another of the comparatively ullknown forills of Christian service among those who follow the profession of arms. W. B. Harington is the founder of this really great enterprise, that has been so singularly oWlled and sealed of God.

If anything has been a public scandal it has been the British soldier in the land of the H1ndlls. His life, character, and environment have to a surprising extent been the theme of pri vate and public comment for twenty-five years. So dark, so sad has been the picture drawn that there hare been not a few who have contended that there was It fatality about his evil-doing, and that the combined influences of climate, diet, army life, separation from home influence, and the contagion of a vicious atmosphere, both perpetuate and extenuate a low type of morals. The Christian sentiment of the world has been shockt-nay the ,,-orst of it is that so Illuch so-called Christian selltiment has not been shockt-when It life of shameless debauchery has been defended, and unlawful lust been provided for as tho lechery were a necessity! and eren a cOllspicuous Christian woman has been found to justify the sacrifice of her own sex 011 the altar of this modern unchastity.

We are glad to be able to paint a very different picture, and show how much has been already clolle to help British soldiers to learn the

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

victorious power of the Christ-life, and so to walk in the Spirit as not to fulfil the lusts of the flesh. We do not designedly pass by any other good work done in promoting sobriety and chastity, by the army Tem· perance Association and army guilds, etc., when we refer somewhat at length to the nohle effort of Mr. Harington, which was first begun in 1859 in Oudh, and has for more than thirty-eight yeal'S been spreading throughout India, and even to Cairo, Mauritius, and Singapore.

.For many years :Ir. Haringtoll has met the British soldiers five times a week, in barracks, camp, 01' 011 the line of march. 'l'hirty- SOLDIERS' PRAYER·ROOM AT MOOLTANI INDIA.

eight years ago, three soldiers of the 54th Hegiment, quartered in Oudh, carne over from camp to the tent of lVIr. Harington, where he was occupied with the matter of hutting British troops, and askt that they might use for devotional meetings, every evening, a small building he had just completed for an office. And now MI'. Harington has, with government sanction and aid, secured, and in fact, erected, in nearly every military center throughout India, a Soldiers' PrayeJ'- Room. So manifest were the blessed results attending his earlier efforts that, as a matter of the" Department of Public Works," with which he was connected, it was deemed the most economical use of the public fuuds to provide at least one place in every British cantonment, where the soldiers may find a reading-room, writing. room, and a meeting-place for Sunday and weekday assemblies for prayer and praise. MI'. Harington has planned these buildings, their size, shape,

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

and fittings, and they are places which the soldiers can call their own. In 1868, the governor-general ill council declared that such rooms "shall be considered one of the recognized requirements in the barracks of every British regiment or considerable detachment of troops;" and thenceforth the government undertook the provision and mailltenance of these prayer-room buildings with fittings, furniture, lighting, warming, cooling, etc.

Mr. Harington has also formed in every cavalry regiment, infantry battalion, and nearly every battery of royal artillery, in service in India, a branch of the Soldiers' Ohristian Association. 'rhe diminution of vice and crimc has been remarkable. The loss of good conduct badges. the trials by conrt martial with imprisonment and other penalties, have comparatively ccaRt, and the physical and moral health of the whole army has been vastly improved. The governors, judges, magistrates, and statesmen, who have been most eminent in Indian affairs, have been the foremost ill their testimony to Mr. Harington's work and given their aid in it ; alld frol11 officers: chaplains, and men, he has had warm and entlmsiaHtic support in his self-denying and successful labors. Government aid rlid not coyer such items as Bibles, hymn-books, libraries, papers and magazines, wall texts, and table covers and table lamps, clocks, musical instruments, etc., so that for the proper prosecu tion of the work donations are constantly needful, and the more as the work rapidly expands. Printing, stationery, postage, traveling cxpenses, etc., need also to be met by special gifts.

In 1895 the number of prayer-rooms was 89, of which 30 were garrison or depot, 5 cavalry, 19 artillery, 35 infalltry, and the average expelJditure was but ten pounds allllUally for each room. Up to the end of 1889 Mr. Harington met to a very large extent out of his OWll purse the needs of the work. Since retiring from service-having reacht the age limit-he has given his entire time and attention to this work, and hence has beell unable to bear the finallcial burdens as he did when in goyernment employ.

The work which is before Mr. Harington and his helpers is nothing less than winning soldiers to Christ The Word of God, prayer, praise, personal contact, all wholesome restraints and loving constraints, are the weapons which have proved not carnal indeed, but mighty to the pulling down of the strongholds. The motto which is to be found. conspicuous in the prayer-rooms, " Jesus only," well defines the basis of trust and the object of effort. " Joined in prayer-joined in the Word-joined in His work,"-this is the practical bond and secret of unity. The work is carried on as under the eye of the great Commander. Knowillg Mr. Harington personally, we have no hesitancy in commending this work to the sympathy, prayer, and pecuniary aid of every true lover of the soldier and his

8.] SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

welfare. 'l'he Soldier's Bible and Prayer Union (with the Soldiers' Magazine as the common organ) was started ill ·1886, aIld is now thereiore in its twelfth year.* THE SOLDIERS' CHURCH IN ADEN.

Of the work among t he soldi ers in Aden there is not space to treat.

Under the charge of Dr. John C. Young it progresses promisingly. Dr. Young, who went to Arabia under the Keith Falconer mission t o work for Arabs, writes: "When I came here five yeaI'!! ago, I found that the non-Anglica n soidiers were without a place of worship, and that no services of any kind were carried on. Having obtained liberty from the home committee, services w ere started, and continued for four years, in the la rgest room of the principal hotel in A den. On the fifth anniversary, h owever, we entered our n ew c hurch. Since then we have n ever had a smaller congregation at the evening service than 100 soldiers, and last Sabbath there were twice as many soldiers a.s the government r eturn declared there are of non-Anglican soldiers in the whole garrison.

"Many have declared that they have been spiritually helpt. One man, who had been promoted through bribing his senior non-commissioned officer, after conversion handed me £10 to send anonymously to the man he had wronged, and, having given up his stripes, declared that he never felt more happy in his life. Nearly a year after he wrote, telling me of the r eal joy he felt, and how now he could speak to his fellows with a clear conscience.

"At the prayer-meetings on Wednesday nights there are sometimes more soldiers present than at 'parade service,' when the men are forced t o attend. The vestry of the church is used by the soldiers' Ohristian association, 'and there is a meeting of some sort every night. ' "

AT THE OPENING OF THE roN KEITfI FALCONER MEMORIAL CHURCH, ADEN, ARABIA.

• Address, W. B. Harington, Gen. Hon. Secretary, S. C. A., Totland Bay, I sle of Wight, England.

THE SUPREME NEED TN MISSIO:"l WORK

THE SUPRHlVIJ1J ~E}m IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. (lEO. H. C. )IACGREGOR, ~l. A., LONJlOX, ENGLAND.

Throughout the whole missionary worl(l there is at present a very deep sense of need. In every report of every society this finds expression; in every letter of every missionary this is reyealed. Opposed as our missionaries are by the gigantic aud growing masses of heathenism they feel orerwhelmingly their own helplessness. The power of evil is so terrific, and the forces of evil are so active, that they are apt to despair. So from every mission land the cry of the missionaries comes to our ears. And what do they cry for? Not mell, not money, but prayer. Even above the urgent cry, "Come over and help us," and God knows they have enough reason to utter that cry, we hear the words, "Brethren, pray for us."

This longing on the part of our missionaries for prayer is 11 most blessed sign. If the call of the missionaries is responde(l to by the home churches, and we really get down on our faces before God in prayer, we lllay see in these last days the mightiest outpouring of the Spirit of God upon the world that the Church has ever witnest.

In this deepened sense of the need of prayer which is flOticeable on every side we have a token that the Church is entering into full sympathy with her Lord. For the Lord Jesus has all along told 118 that the snpreme need of missionary work is prayer. In His first utterance on the subject He made this plain. "When He saw the multitudes He was mored with compassion for them, because they fainted, and were scattered about as sheep haring 110 shepherd. 'l'hen saith He unto His disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore." Before" Go," before" Give," comes" Pray." This is the Divine order, and any attempt to alter it will end in disaster. Prayer is to missionary work what air is to the body-the element in which it Ii res. Missions were born ill prayer and Can only live ill the atmosphere of prayer. Tlte very first duty of n church in organizing its forei!l,n missionary work 'is to (/waken, maintain, (tnd sustain, in its members the spirit of prayer.

REASONS WHY PRAYER SHOULD BE PR~;EMINENT.

1. Prayer keeps us cOllstantly in mind of what the true basis and the trne character of our missionary work is. He who prays for missions never forgets that the work is God's, that he is aiding in the Divine enterprise of missions. Prayer puts God first. It reminds us that He is the snpreme worker. It remil1ds ns that lIe is the snpreme director. It reminds us also that only ill so far as we follow the line of His will can we have true success, and it inclines us to wait Oil God that He may reveal His will to us. How important all this is, especially to our missionary committees and missionary boards. Weare often tempted to take the manage- ment of the work into our own hands. The carrying on of a mission involves so many business details that unless the church is simply full of prayer, men will be tempted to forget God, and will try to do God's work in their own way. Prayer, therefore, keeps the eye toward God, the ear ever open to His voice, and brings the heart more and more into sympathy with His purpose.

2. Prayer supplies the means by which the needs of our missionary work may be met. 'fhe first great need of missions is men. If the harvest-field is to be reapt we must have laborers. But how are these laborers to be secured? Surely by prayer. Is not this what the Lord told us? "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the hanest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest," The surest way to get missionaries is by the throne of God. Appeals to God will man the fields nlOre quickly and more efficiently than appeals to man. In the evangelization of the world, the missionary prayer-meeting is a greater force than the missionary public meeting. A praying church never lacks missionaries. If missionaries are not forthcoming to carryon the chrch's missionary work, it is a sure sign that that work has not the place it ought to have in the church's prayers.

The second great need of missions is money. 'rhe apostle puts the two together when he says, "How shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent? " Money is needed. How is it to be obtained? By prayer. The silver and the gold belong to the Lord, and in answer to believing prayer He can bring it. forth f.!Om the purses and the pockets of His peoille. And He will often begin with those who are praying. 'i'his is what we have to learn. 'feach yonI' people to pray for missions, and you have already taught them to give to missions. People will always give for ~he support of a work which has a real place in their praye!s. If our missionary committees and boards were only half as anxious about having the prayers of our people as they are about having their gifts, if they took as much pains to stimulate prayer as they take to stimulate giving, our missionary treasuries would be full to overflowing.

3. Prayer meets needs in connection with missionary work which can be met in no other way. This is a matter to which I invite most serious consideration. Have we ever realized how much has to be done in connection with our missionary work that can only be done by prayer? I believe if we realized this we would realize the urgency of the question more.

(1.) We appoint a committee or board to manage our foreign missionary work. How can we secure that the committee will.act wisely, and will jndicionsly employ the means put at its disposal? Only by prayer. Nothing else will secure that the men we appoint are kept in touch with God so that in the work the Spirit of God as the Spirit of wisdom shall rest on them.

(2.) We imite mea to be our missionaries in the foreign field. How shall we secure that the right men go forward? What provision shall we make that they may be men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost? 'Ve send these men out into the heathen field. How shall we preserve them against discouragement, against faint-heartedness, against unbelief, against laziness? Only by prayer. Nothing else will do it. The best men that can be obtained for this service need to be continually upheld, and a church has 110 rigltt to send out any man 1tnless she is }Jrepm'ed to uphold him by prayer.

(3.) We gather out from among the heathen through the work of our missionaries groups of men and women, and bring them into the fellowship of the Christian Church. But how are we to encourage them, and keep them true? Only by prayer. Our missionaries can not do it. 'rhey may be far away. Our money can not do it. It is not money they want. Needs like these can be met in no other way than by prayer. This is an absolute necessity for the proper carrying on of missionary work. If it is to prosper it must be steeped in prayer.

THE CHARACTER OF THE PRAYER NEEDED.

Let me say at once it must be prayer which costs us something. We must not in this matter offer to the Lord our God of that which costs us nothillg. 1. Prayer for missions must be intelligent. Many pray for missions whose prayers are practieally valueless because of their ignorance.

They have a zeal W this matter, perhaps, but it is not according to knowledge. Theil' service is not a reasonable service. How can our prayers be supposed to be real, if we will not take the trouble to inform ourselves about that for which we pretend to pray? Mission- ary prayer burns hotly only when fed with the fuel of missionary information. Prayer must be based Oil knowledge. The knowledge which leads to true missionary prayer is twofold.

(1.) It is the knowledge of the principles of missions, that is a knowledge of what God wishes to be done. This can only be obtained by honest, earnest, prayerful, long-continued study of God's Word. There God's will is revealed. What it is we must discover, for he can not pray aright for missions w_ho will not take pains to discover God's thoughts about them. (2.) It is a knowledge of the facts of missions, that is knowledge of what God is actually doing. 'This is to be obtained only by pains- taking study of missionary literature, and diligent attendance at missionary meetings. He who has not sufficient interest in this work to desire to hear what has been done will certainly not have sufficient interest to lead him to pray for the doing of it.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN

2. Prayer for missions must be definite. What is true of study in general is true of missionary study. We should endeavor to know something about every mission, and everything about some missions. While we endeavor to keep ourselves informed as to the course of the movement over the whole field, we should have a special interest in some particular corner of the field. The missionaries working there should be known to us by name. We should, if possible, make their personal acquaintance. IVe should make them our personal friends. Their names should be household names with us. Every scrap of information about them should be welcome. The geography, the history, the ethnology of their fields should be studied. Then they will have a special place in our prayers. Our prayers will 1e definite and, growing in definiteness, will grow in power.

3. Prayer for missions must be intense. We must learn in this matter to labor in prayer. But what is implied in this laboring in prayer? It implies our getting into sympathy with the mind of Christ. It implies that we look on the perishing multitudes with the eye of Christ until His passion fills our hearts, and the burden of their souls becomes a burden we can hardly bear. It llleallS that we see them fainting for want of the Bread of Life, scattered and torn as sheep that have no shepherd. It !Ileans that there is bome in upon our hearts a new sellse of their danger, a sense of their awful loss in knowing nothing of the Christ. It llleans, too, that by the Holy Ghost there is poured through our hearts such a tide of the love of Christ that we yearll for those lost souls, as He yearned for the lost world. And then we kneel to pray, to labor, to wrestle, to agonize in prayer that laborers may be sent forth, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, to gather in these multitudes to the fold of Christ.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN.

llYCHARLES E. FAITHFliLL, MADRID, SPAIN. Pastor of Chamberi Evangelical Mission Church, Madrid.

Spain is a country comparatively little knowll aUll still less understood by foreigners in general. 'l'he difficulties ill the way of securing accurate information are particularly great in the case of the missionary, for, with rare exceptions, he is confined to a section of the community that ill 110 country fairly represents either its virtues or its vices. An occasional glimpse into other strata awakens a conviction that the usual opinion, as to the general condition of the Spanish people, is not so hopeless as some hare depicted it. That the door opened to the pure Gospel in 1868 was of God, mnst be evident to the most superficial observer, tho it was brought about by political intrigue as the outcome of well-nigh exhausted pati~nce. The fact that in almost every place where this Gospel has been carried by true messengers of the Oross, whether men or women, there has been a response resulting in the formation of churches in most of the important cities, is as pregnant with instruction as with hope for the future. Spain's religious condition is the true key to its moral status, for the religious standard of a country gives the tone to its morals and even to its customs.

The Romish Church, that many have supposed, erroneously, to be on the decline, still holds the consciences of the women with a firm and pitiless grasp, and, externally at least, a large majority of the men of the upper and middle classes; tho, in the case of the women especially, this does not necessarily indicate deep religious VIJj;W AT EL ESCORIAL-THE CELEBRATED MONASTt:RY IS 'J'HE DISTANCE.

sentiment. Nevertheless they form a potent factor in the religious element of the nation, strongly influencing the men, who, for the most part, have no religion, or have not either conviction or courage to take an independent stand. The power of the confessional, and the terribly deadening influence of a worship based upon a lie, must bear their poisonous fruits in the daily life. Doubtless some secretly adore the Savior, and others look above and beyond the grosser forms of Romish worship, and seek to adapt their lives to Ohristian doctrines, so far as their limited knowledge permits, but these dare not express their convictions, knowing full well the consequences. To the few who have had the courage to leave the Roman Ohurch, braving all for Christ, merciless intolerallce has been meted out, and practically all 8ympathy with snch, even to the alleviation of physical sufferings or snccor in old age, is systematically and determinately withheld. Imagine a country devoid of hospitals, orphanages, almshouses for aged poor, or for disabled soldiers and sailors, or kindred institutiolls jol' an!! but llomftn Catholics! This is the deplorably sad condition to which Spain has been brought by the so-called Christian Romish Church after eighteen centuries of Christianity. When it is remembered that the majority of those declaring themseh'es to be evangelical Christians are exceedingly ]Joor and almost devoid of influence ill the" upper circles," this monrnful picture is com- plete. What a field ib this for Christian philanthropy 1 The task of the missionarv is, indeed, a coutinuous via dolol'osa, a daily struggle with various el~ments, spiritual, moral, legal, and social, in order to retain OUTSIDE THE CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID.

what has been left of the so-called liberty of worship, that in practise has become, with few exceptions, only toleration.

Take, for instance, "the law as to civil marriage. Notwithstanding the fact that, according to the statute, every citizen has a right to be married without ecclesiastical intervention, the Homish Church is ullceasiug in its efforts to influence the civil authorities so that almost endless difficulties are placed in the way of obtaining the necessary documents, which, for the poorest, cost at least six dollars. In addition to this she stigmatizes civil marriages as concn binage, thus intimidatillg many, and puttillg hindrances ill the way of the free exercise of conscience.

A member of the Chamberi church was recently married without a priest. His father, a fervent Homanist, at first withheld his consent, and when he at length yielded, the judge before whom he went to make his declaration, officiously did his utmost to dissuade him, appealing to the reltgious sentiment ill order to hinder his son's marriage. 'l'his is the general attitude of the authorities in a land where respect for private conviction is a scarce commodity, and where, in consequence, submission to such is at a premium. I am sorry to add that, even in the highest circles, bribery is most common and an easy mode to overcome difficulties and evade the law.

Thus much for the darker side of the picture. When, in 1872, my attention was drawn to the suburb of Madrid, known as Chamberi, education, even primary, was sadly lacking. So far as memory serves me, there was but one 8rohool in the district, and that entirely under ecclesiastical control. To-day there is here a numerous and flourishing churroh; schools for boys, girls, and infants were opelled, and have been maintained ever since, abou t eight thousand children having past through them thus far. A great change has resulted. Schools, both higher and primary, public and private, paying and gratuitolls, have sprung up on all hands. Still our numbers do not diminish, tho the small fee charged at the commencement has twice been raised, and will yet be further increast 80 as to assist in supplying the teachers' salaries and other expenditures; A Roman Catholic lady, who visits the family of two of our teachers, related a conversation which she overheard in one of their schools, to the effect that more thoroughness was needful, as the instruction in the Protestan t schools was acknowledged Oil every hand to be so superior. When I add that our first aim is the spiritual well-being of the scholars, and that the eight Spanish teachers are all decided Christians, the preceding remark is sufficiently explained.

'Vith increast education there has, of course, resulted the usual mingling of good and evil. Since the literature of Spain, especially that read by the lower classes, is almost exclusively of the most deleterious character, there seems to be little immediate fruit for good, except ill the case of those who have come under daily Christian instruction ill Protestant schools. The reading propensity, too, would seeIll to be Illllch less developt than ill more northern lands, for tho Madrid can boast of a splend id national library, with a large and comfortable free reading-roulIl, I have rarely found more than a few individuals enjoying its privileges. DOli btless some rather above the artisan class, and especially students of the various universities, avail themselves occasionally of the ad vantages offered, but rather from necessity than from love for readillg.

The love of pleasure is the clll'~r hindrance to real seriousness of thought, and so long as the national pastime is in the bull-fight, a radical challge, either ill character or temperament, can scarcely be expected. Notwithstanding the very grave condition of affairs generally, the carnival this year was exceptionally brilliant, possibly with the idea of divertillg the people's attention from the real state of things. The following translation of an address delivered by the cardinal archbishop of Valladolid, will let further light into the two- sided question under consideration: "All acknowledge that the actual situation of Spain is the most critical that our country has past through in the present generation, and can only be compared to that which preceded the French invasion at the beginning of the century. All know that we are in danger of a tempest from without, and that within a volcano is roaring under our feet. Not- withstanding, we hear of more preparations for public diversions than usual, noisy preparations for feasts, battles of flowers, bull-fights, maskt balls, and the like; a paroxysm of the foolishness of carnival as out of place as it is exaggerated. In its nature carnival is a barbarous custom, nearly always immoral, and frequently sacrilegious and impious, especially so in these days of so much mourning for our insulted coun- try, in addition to the grief of the Spanish mothers, whose sons have died in Cuba, and who, from the solitude in which they weep, can hear the loud laughter of vice as well as so much blasphemy. It appears as if the people were to be diverted to prevent them realizing their condition, to be intoxicated with pleasure that they may not feel, to bring them down to the level of the Roman decadence. 'Ve see, with the most profound sorrow, that it is intended to make the carnival this year more uproarious and, on that account, 1Y/01'e i1nnwral than ere'!'. How can this phenomenon be explained? If we look at it from a natural point of view, it is repugnant to all delicate sentiments to make so much ostentatious merriment in a country and at a time when so many tears are being shed, and where there is likely to be cause for many more. More sensible have been the places, sadly few in number, that have happily agreed not t6 celebrate the carnival this year. The money dissipated on this ostentatious luxury might be used for food and medicines for our poor soldiers, or it might help to construct machines of war, which would contribute to make our flag respected. We ought to reflect upon the repeated warnings which God has given to us, for has not the Lord's prophet said, 'The earth is desolate because no one considered?' "

As to the political situation, we know not what a day may bring forth. The national pride, piqued by the Marquis of Salisbury'S late speech, in which he referred to moribund nations, has found expression for its wounded feelings in the press. One local paper, El lmpal'cial, expresses itself in a leader as follows: " A country that has sent across the Atlantic to Cuba ten times more f301diers than England despatcht to America to sustain her sovereignty in what are now called the United States, and tho surprised by a war with the stranger, and weakened by other surprises not less painful, still confronts the risks without vacillation, has still many ages to live. This nation may be weakened by such a struggle, but, thanks to a strong ('onstitution, it will recover. At the present time it is certain, as Lord Salisbury asserts, it is without eminent men or true statesmen; but is it, therefore, logical to suppose that we shall not again have any? Other nations have past through analogous periods, including the one whose destinies are now directed by his lordship, and he is not able to affirm that its administration at one time was not as corrupt as ours is at present. These are passing cir()um.sta,nces in the lives of nations, but tJ.1~ permanent, the great national mass, the soil from which springs the sap that nourishes the state and its organisms, has inexhaustible force. This has been proved many times, and it will be proved again."

This extract must suffice to illustrate the general feeling, and tho the not doubtful issue of the present struggle is freely discounted by Spaniards, olle thing is clear, they are determilled to lose with honor. May the outcome be for the furtherance of the Gospel, both in this peninsula and in the present Spanish colonies.

Before closing, it may be of interest to trace briefly the progress of Gospel effort since the year 1868, in which year it was my privilege to enter the field shortly after the event of September, known here as La Glo1'iusa. Simultaneously several others, stirred by the remarkable events that culminated ill the dethronement of Isabella II., commenced, in various ways, to make known the true and only way to God. Halls were rented aJl(l transformed into temporary preaching centers; the Scriptures were freely distribu ted; schools were opened; the British and Foreign Bible Society and su bsequently the Religious Tract Society of London, began organized work. Nor were the British Isles alone in this Christ-like invasioll, for GermallY and America, and later on Switzerland and Sweden, all contributed their valuable quota of men and women, who have devoted talents, tillle, and means, some of them without any remuneration, to extend the kllowledge of Jesus Christ as the only Savior, the one mediator between God anp man. As the result of labors carried on in France and Switzerland previous to the revolution, a few Spaniards were ready to enter the open doors, and these were quickly reenforced by others as the fruit of efforts of God's servants, many of whom are now fallen asleep. Of these one recalls with joy, mingled with SOITOW, such names as Gladstone, Gould, Corfield, Lawrence, Fenn, alld Blamire, and of Spaniards, Carrasco, Cosid6, Ruet, Castro, Alomo, and Blanco, all personally known to the writer, and with whom he had hearty fellowship, and, in different measures, cooperated in the one work during the seventies. The band that is left is small, indeed, comparatively. Here in the capital, with well nigh half a million inhabitants, the Protestant churches number but /0117', with a minimum of ministers scarcely aided by either evangelists, city missionaries, or Bible readers. Is it not time for a more extended movemen t, and Illay we not expect soon to reap still more tangible fruits to the large amonnt of precious seed sown in the faith, and with many prayers and tears? These are qnestions which we are continually asking ourselves, and that are constrned into the earnest supplication, "Breathe, 0 Lord, upon these bones."

I have referred to the suburb of Chamberi, where the work was commencer1 by me in 18'13, and where the beloved and honored Albert Fenn subsequently devoted his best, both of talents and years, to its extension and deepening. Now, once more, as its responsible guide, I have the double satisfaction of entering upon his labors and seeking to go forward; but-where are the workers? Besides myself there is but one other laborer, a German lady, who for many years has filled an important sphero among the women, and yet the whole district, saturated, as it must be, with Gospel teaching, is open to us. One of the two male teachers lends me occasional aid in the services, as also a worthy carpenter, whose consistent walk for years must tell for good; but the whole past~ral work connected with a church of over one hundred communicant members, the supervision of schools, containing four hundred children, guidance and arrangement, besides C01'- respolldence, etc., all devolye upon l1le. Well may one cry the brief but powednl petition, "Lord, help!" Of fruit it scarcely behooves me to speak, but to His glory be it said, there is a continuous stream, A GROUP OF CHURCH MEMBERS OF THE CHAMBERI MISSION.

Pastor Cllas. E. Faithful! on last row to the left (with a high hat).

albeit small, of manifested blessing. and not a year passes without additions being made to the little company, despised, indeed, of men, but dear to Him who purchased them with His b100d.* May the perusal of these lines result in further prayerful interest and increast practical effort in behalf of a country so deeply interesting both for its historical past and for its continued and apparently ever increasing misfortunes. We see but one remedy: full, unequivocal freedom of COil science, so that the glorious Gospel of the blessed God may be 1l1aced within reach of every creature. For the first we pray, while seekillg daily grace and wisdom to accomplish the second.

* One gl·eat cause for satisfaction and thanksgiving has been the recent acquisition of freehold property, admirably sitnated for chapel and school premises, of the approximate value of $10,000, vested in an English company and registered in accordance with the Spanish law, so securing them in perpetuity to the Gospel. 'I'rue, the buildings an' insufficient, and have required to be adapted, and they still n<'ed alterations and enlargement so as to suit them thoroughly to the purpose for which they are destined. I confidently look to Him, who has provided hitherto, to give me, through His people, the $3,000 thllt would enable me to IIccomplish this, and thus complete what haS been so well begun,

DISSATISFACTION WITH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA

DISSA'l'ISFAOTION WrrH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA.* RY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMED NAGAR, INDIA.

The English government in India is, in my opinioll, in its main lines, the best government on the face of the earth for its sitnation, i. e., an immense empire of mixt and somewhat hostile races, sn bject to a foreign power. Indians are not able to rule their lalld. In wisdom and mercy God put it into the hands of the British, who have the gift of governing far and away beyond any other people. Ameri- cans could not have administered India nearly as well. The English rulers of India, as a body, are the most capable rulers ill the world.

Most of them are selected after a difficnlt competitive examination, mental and physical, after which they receive special trailling.

India was once a land of wars, intrigues, grinding taxation, tyranny of castes, famines with hardly all effort to ameliorate them; plagues and epidemics mostly left to run their own course, ignorance, and separation from the world. English rule has made it all empire of intemal peace and order; laws 011 the whole wise are generally justly administered; magnificen t high ways, railroads, telegraphs, and post-offices promote cOlllmunication and prosperity ; commerce and trade are multiplied; education is fostered and increast; sanitation and health are yastly improved; harmful customs al'e gradually abolisht; taxes, tho high, .considering the poverty of the people, are clecidedly less than in non-English times, and are collected honestly and considerately. As for the recent famine, nowhere was sneh a gigantic distress dealt with so heroically and successfully.

All these great and palpable advantages are more or less appre- ciated by all Indians. All appreciate the order. Of all classes the traders are best satisfied, for they have 110 canse for complaint, and have great ad vantages. The educated classes appreciate the higher elements of civilization. The govel'lllllellt is most helpfnl to the lowest elasses. 'rhe farmers, who form the bulk of the people, have no occasion for dissatisfaction, and are not dissatisfied, save when complaillt is matle to them of the expensiveness of the government.

* Having been askt to write upon the causes and results of dissatisfaction with English rule in India and the remedy, I feel great hesitation in doing so, especially in an All1erican missionary magazine. Describing the situation in such an organ will not help either Englishmen or Indians to ramedy their weaKnesses, nor eri~ble American Christians to help them to do so. The only reason why I write is one supreme missionary consideration-to try to help American Christians to realize. through the situation here, their own increast responsibility in connection with the evangelization of this great empire.

Whatever fitness I may have for writing on this subject is due to the following facts: I was born in Bombay, and, tho an American citizen, yet I have spent the larger part of my life here, where I have been a missionary tor twenty-three and a half years.

At times I have edited an Anglo-vernacular paper, and have read Indian papers. I have twice been a delegate to the Indian National Congress. I have traveled over much of the country, and have acquaintance with Indian leaders. Sometimes I confer on such subjects with intelligent Indians. I venerate the queen, have very high respect for the English admin· jstration of India, and most earnestly desire its supremacy.–R. A. H, . Ignorant people everywhere consider any taxation a sort of oppression. Yet there is dissatisfa.ction, and more open expression of it. 'rhe two classeo to which dissatisfaction is practically confined are, to some degree, the educated classes, and to a large degrce the Brahman caste. 'rhe Brahman caste, as a whole, is more or less dissatisfied because it sees its own former prerogatives gradually, but certainly, lessened; and because, as the most devoted to Hinduism, it sees that religion losing hold on the people. Without any direct intention of the rulers to produce such a resnlt, BritiRh influence involves the decay of Hinduism.

THE PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DISSATISFACTION.

1. The saying of our Lord, "Ye can Jlot serve two masters," covers the most important cause. ~With all the very great services which the British rule has rendered, and is rendering to India, and with all the earnestness and devotion of a splendid body of rulers, who honestly pay much regard to India's welfare, and who greatly promote it, it can not be said that they have an eye single to India's welfare. What is good for Englishmen and for British trade is a consideration which constantly presses its claim, and which often confuses and pushes aside the consideration of what is best for India. It is a law of God that" it is better to give than to receive," and Christ says, "blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth;" there is, therefore, really no conflict between what is best for India and what is best for England through Englishmen ill India.

A few of the noblest and most clear-headed of British rulers have seen this. Bnt in the main such a standard is not considered" practical." 'rhe result is, what neglect of any divine principle always is, injury to those who disregard it; here it is growing dissatisfaction with an administration which is, in the main, magnificent. Human nature everywhere shows that any degree of selfishness is shortsightedness, which brings its own penalty. Tho parents have done ten thousand self-sacrificing acts for them, if growing children see thJse parents more or less selfish in their dealings with them, it inevitably produces alienation. It is the old and world-wide tendency to a strain between the mother country amI her colonies; in India much increast by differences of race and thought.

Illustrations abound. 'rake the annexation of Burma. That was not an unjust, sanguinary, nor costly war. The annexation is good for Burma and fo], the world; it has some advantages for India. But it was the promotion of British trade and influence, not the safety or welfare of the Illdia taxpayer which was the controlling consideration. However, it was not the English trader, but the Indian taxpayer who paid the bill, on the plea that it was done for India's welfare. The British became involved in war in Egypt, and took Indian troops there. India is deeply interested in having British influence powerful in the Suez Canal. But who believes that it was solely Indian interests that made India pay all the bill for her troops which were sent to Egypt? All such things rankle in the hearts of intelligent Indians, and are taken advantage of by Indian demagogues.

2. Again, while the higher officials are a superior class, there are not a few white-faced men in India who are not high-toned, and whose conduct is very exasperating to Indians. The average English soldier thinks of all Indians as " niggers," and tho officers generally keep them apart and under control, yet every now and then soldiers maltreat Indians, and rarely get adequate punishment. For example, an intelligent, reforming Brahman family tries to give its ladies education and other privileges like English ladies. While these Indian ladies are out for an evening's walk some British soldiers meet and forcibly ravish them. Had the family tried to bring the soldiers to justice, it would have ad rertised to the world their sad shame, and also it would have been impossible so to prove the offense against particular soldiers as to secure their punishment. Therefore, the family, and those who know the grievous offense, bottle up their anger. But when can they feel aught but hatred in their hearts?

3. Race differences create a very great deal of difficulty, for which often neither side is much to blame. Tho I was born here, and tho I have lired here twenty-three years and a half in intimate relatiolls with many Indians; tho I am much attacht to the country and the people, and live for them; tho many feel great attachment to me, and some would die for me, yet I feel more and more how difficult, perhaps impossible, it is for the Indiall al~d the European or American thoroughly to understand one another. Take one simple and very common cause of misunderstanding. As a practical man, the occidental always has in mind, and often ill speech, an " ·U~·" i. e., he says and thinks, "I will do so and so, If things turn out as I expect, or stipulate." As an idealist the Oriental knows 110 "1/" from anyone promising anything, or from whom he thinks he should receive something. He expects unconditionally that which seems to himself the ideal, even tho conditions are doubly entered in writing in a bond. A European says to a Hindu, " I will help you, if I can." Let the best of reasons prevent the European's helping that Hindu, the latter usually thinks, "You promist to help me, and yon did not." A missionary society employs agents for years. As in America, it never considers itself under obligations always to do so. Heavy reductions in grants make it absolutely impossible to continue to employ them all. '1'hose who are dropt, more or less consider that there has been a breach of faith. '{'he Indian government makes a proclamation, "We do not wish to retain ChitraI, and will not do so unless certain things occur." Doubtless the government thought those things did occur, and so it retained Chitral. Indians and frontier tribes say, "The government broke its solemn pledge." About some things the Indian is most sensitive and the Englishman indifferent, and vice I'ersa. The races are often hurting one another's feelings without knowing it.

But there is one thing in the Englishman which above all irritates the educated Indian. It is the more or less assumption of superiority, and often the dispfay of discourtesy or insult on account of race and color. The educated Indian's presence in the same railway compartment is usually more or less resented. If he tries to ape the European or offellrls some social sentiment, he suffers affront. For what he eonsiders similar service, or better service-usually, ill truth, some element of worth is wanting which the Indian can not see-he gets less pay.

Above a11, in comts of justice he thinks, and with some reason, that color often affects the decision. If an Indian should kill a European, there would be short shrift for him. If an Englishman kills an Indian-and English soldiers far too often do kill ulloffending Indians, not maliciously, but carelessly, and even high-handedlythen he was temporarily insane or drunk, or had sufficient provocation, while the Indian was suffering from enlarged spleen, and. died from a trifling push or blow.

Take a recent instance, where good ground for ill-feeling was aggravated by Indian lack of acquaintance with some English ideas and practise. A petty newspaper publisht an irritating and probably slanderolls report about an English officer. The latter went to the publisher's office and demanded the writer's name. The publisher declined to tell. Other demands were refused in a tone which excited the officer, who then and there thoroughly caned the publisher. Many Indians stood by, but none dared to interfere. The publisher went to the highest local IIHiian magistrate for a summons against the officer. He prudently referred the complainant to the highest local English official. 'rhe latter felt em barrast, consulted another English official, and declined to even issue a summons, on the ground of grave provocation. This course was not wholly due to race consideratiollS. 'rhe English officials said: "The aggrieved officer could not institute legal proceedings against the publisher without govel'llment sanction, which would not have ueen given for action against such an insignificant sheet. In England itself an officer could and would only vent his indignation by c!lllillg the publisher. '['he aggrieved officer here did just what he would have (lone in England. Had he done nothing such papers might think that they could slander English officers with impunity. The least said, the soonest mended. It is best to dismiss the application." From his standpoint the English magistrate thought he was hardly influenced by race considerations. The officer who did the caning was transferred, possibly with a wigging. But how many Indians will ever imagine that it was anything but the grosse8t injustice, solely due to race prejudice?

4. With all its excellenee English rule in India is very costly. 'rhe highl:'st officials receive large incomes. The pension-list is large, growing, and expensive. 'rhe British army in India is paid for by India. All expenses of sending troops and officers back and forth from Englan(l are paid for by India. All expenses of the port of Aden~ which commands the southern entrance to the Red Sea, and is, in some sense, the gate to India, is paid for by India" to protect her." Practically all :English officials, who in England itself manage the relations of England and India, are paid for by India.

Despite this heavy expense, it is economy to India, rather than the possible alternative of Russian or any other foreign rule, or inevibble anarchy and misrule without foreign control. Nevertheless, if English rule could have an eye single to India's welfare in the matter of expense, it would add to its value and lessen growing dissatisfaction on this score.

5. The increasing dissatisfaction is also due to much disregard ot God by Englishmen. That religious considerations have little weight in determining their general policy and in the dealing of Ellglishmen with Indians, is indicated by the well-known fact that tlH~ average Englishman does not think well of the missionary's occupa~ tion. "What reason have we to meddle with people's religion anyway?" Sunday is often desecrated and little observed with religious motives. -The liquor and opium traffics are largely settled on considerations of income. "The British soldier mnst ordinarily be unmarried; he is bound to satisfy his lust; practical government requires this to be the basis on whieh harlots mnst be managed."

'1'hose who believe ill the absolute certainty that the disregard of God causes a loss of respect, eyen among men, need no argument to prove that the too common absellce of religions and Christian motives in many Englishmen, alienates Indians from them.

6. '1'he way in which too many Indians meet these failings of Englishmen, instead of diminishing, increases the difficulty. Very few Indian newspapers understand the whole sitnatioll, or are fair. Afraid of using plain speech, too many of them abound in innuendoes and mean thrusts, and lip loyalty with profest horror at " what would happen if the people were not so yery loyal, despite such grave cause for dissatisfaction." Ignorant editors write as if they knew cocksure what should be the policy of government 011 economical, political, and other difficult subjects. All fair-minded men recognize that it would be helpful to all parties, if there could be some authoritative exponent of true national feeling 011 many subjects. With this ideal all Indian national congress was organized, to meet annually at Christmas in different parts of the empire. The ideal is nohle. But the institn tion with such a grand name falls very, very far below its: name. The delegates usually number thousands. The whole management is with a handful, who decide everything that is to be said or' done. There is no real discussion of any subject. Votes are unani~­ mOllS. The thousands raise their hands to vote for what is proposed' by the management, whether they have understood what was said or' not. If the English pay little thought to God in their policy, stm less do most of the complaining Indians in their dissatisfaction with, the ruling class. Not a few of those who express dissatisfaction are selfish demagogues.

':'. 'rhe entire cause of dissatisfaction does not lie with the rulers, 01' with irreligious Englishmen. Even missionaries and Indian Christians have a'part in the matter. 'rhe Brahman sees that missionary influence surely and steadily causes a decline of Hinduism and Brahmallical prerogati-es, and that missionary influence is connected with and strengthens English sway. Naturally this causes dissatisfaction with even English rule. Also afew missionaries and some unlettered and un wise Indian preaehers are irritating ill public preaching and writing. Nevertheless, I am confident that well-informed Hindus and Mohammedans would say that medical missionaries, most educational missionaries, and not a few administrating and evangelistic missionaries are more trusted and beloyed than any other foreigners. And the considerable and growing Indian Christian community is the most loyal section of' India. They do not regret the decline of Hinduism. They understand and apPl'eciate the Englishman better, and the civilization and opportunities he brings.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF A!IERICAN CHRISTIANS.

Now for the moral of the whole. There is but one problem and difficulty anywhere in the world: the failure of men to regard God's laws. Every problem in life is but a problem of human brotherhood under the guidance of a divine Father. And there is but one remedy: the Christian motive. In applying the Christian motive the American missionary has anauvalltage over even the English missionary. Great Britain has sent a magnificent army of men and women as missionaries to India. Deservedly they ha'e great influence. But even over them the American missionary has an ad vantage. He has no secret or open political considerations in all his relations with India. No Indian taxes go to pay for any state church of his. No farthillg of Indian taxes goes to his country. Only an immense amount of American money and a thousand edncated and benevolent American men and women COllle from there "ith a desire to help India. As a rule, probably American missionaries, for natural reasons; feel somewhat more of freedom and ease in social relations with Indians. Indians generally think of the United States with the greatest respect. This position of ad vantage creates a responsibility on American Christians to sellJ Christianity to India.

Even British missionaries here feel and express a need of American mISSIOnaries. 'rhe latter are no better than the former. But erery people have their own characteristics, and by these help others. I venture to' give one illustration. When the memorable coming out of the Free Church from the Scottish Establisht Church took place in Scotland, all Scotch Presbyterian missionaries in India had to decide with which party they would cast their lot. The Scotch missionaries in Bombay, who had always been connected with state support for the clergy, had a long consultation with my father, who was then a missionary in Bombay, as to whether ministers could be free and true in their consciences, amI yet be dependent for their support on churches and congregations. 'l'he American missionary, with expe· rience of free churches in America, could and did help them in an especial way. He joineJ their presbytery, and became an elder in the first Free Church in Bombay, in order to encourage and aid the movement which has since developt such noble proporti()!1s. I believfl that well-informed British missionaries here would, with one voice, attest that the American missions of all denominations are among the most wisely administered and the most successful in the lanel. As Scotch missions excel all others in the higher education, so American missions have their special excellences. In self-support and in some other directions, British missionaries here would express a need of the cooperation of American missions. This mutual helpfulness of different nationalities places an additional responsibility on American Christians to maintain mission work in India.

Another, tho lower, reason places American Christians under obligations to do their part in Christianizing India. In very truth, this country is closely connected with the United States economically. American silver has lowered the value of the rupee to everyone of the three hundred millions of this poor lanJ. Our prolific wheat crops affect every Indian farmer, and make it harder for him to live. Onr cotton lowers prices for the Indian cultivator. Our kerosene is coming to light all the villages of the empire. And shall we excuse ourselves from gi ving spiritual light?

Yet sometimes some American Christians say, "It is England's business to evangelize India; let ns leave that to English Christians." 'l'his is a provincial short-sighted view. It is not the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles which would lead American Christians, whose first missionary operations were in India, to say, "Weare debtors to the Chinaman and African, but !lot to the Hindu." It is not the counsel of men like Dr. Barrows, Dr. F. E. Clark, MI'. Wishard, Mr Mott, and the bishops of the American Methodist Church who have visited India that this country needs less, but more of American mis-

A TYPICAL MISSIOX IX AFRICAN TROPICS

sionaries. I hope that the considerations presented above may help American Christians to realize more fully their responsibility and their opportunity. '1'he more of Indian dissatisfaction with English influence, the greater the respollsibility on American Christians to apply the only efficiellt remedy, Ilamely, THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.

A '!'YPICAL }fISSJON IN AFRICAN TROPICS.

BY FREDERIC PERRY XOBLg,* CHICAGO.

'rhe Calabar mission is a little sister in the household of faith, and may be taken as an example of a typical field in African tropics. It lies at the corner of Guinea's gulf between the Nigel' delta [7'0 m. west] and Kamerun mountain [35 m. east]. The Calabarese, now numbering about 90,000, stand ethuically, geographically, and linguistically between the Bantn and the Sudanese Negro. Their speech is the Efik dialect of lbo, a language of fine capacity. '1'he people had in 1845 advanced ill civilization, traded largely with Britain and other districts, and spoke English fairly, some of the chiefs also reading and writing it. They were anxious to have their children educated, and were not unwilling to heal' Christianity. British influence then extended only a call non-shot ashore, bn t to-day Calabar is a British possession.

From the begilllling (1823-34) of Scotch mission~ among the Jamaican negroes, the Illost Ilotable trai t of the COIL 'erts was a desire to send Christianity to Africa. From the moment of emancipation, the friends of Africa cherisht the belief that Jamaica would supply Africa with missionaries. In 1841, when the Jamaica Presbytery had for two years claspt the project of an African mission to its heart, Buxton's book on the slave-trade initiated action. '1'hen Jamaica educated Scotch sentiment, received inviting assurances (1843) of property, protection, and welcome from Calabar for any missionary, and resol ved to undertake the mission independently. Waddell, the Carey of the Illovement, a missionary of the Edinburgh Society, returned to Scotland to found a new organization, and resigned from the old one. '1'he brave, however, emboldened others, heroism prevailed, and the Secession church adopted Jamaica's child (1845). 'rIle Students' Missionary Society accepted this as its first mission, and iuitiated a student-volunteer movement. The theologues add rest six public meetings each, and contributed $500. Scotchmen and Jamaicans, blacks and whites, men and women, husbands and wives, clerics and laymen, the carpenter, the printer, and the general utility- * Author of "The Missionary Occupation of Africa." Fleming H. Revell Co ~lr. Noble wishes us to state that in his previous article (p. 419, June) he purposely designated the early settlers in South Africa Dutch Presbyterians, not Dutch Reformers.-En. man, and the educator, and the preacher, all found representation in the seven missionaries. The devoted band reached Calabar (April 10, 1846), Eyo, Eyamba, and other chiefs welcomed it sincerely, and day dawned for darknE'ss.

The natives had a dim idea of a Supreme Being, but believed strongly in spirits and sacrificed to them, sacrifices being offered also to the shades of ancestors. Family life was patriarchal, slavery mitigated by cnstom, but human sacrifice of the propitiatory and yicarious class prevailed. Society comprised slaves and slaveholders, and two kinds of law existed. One Was Egbo or secret-society law; the other, family law. Egbo ruled the country, but for private advantage. 'rhe weak, the poor, the enslaved had no helper. The people were keen traders, their markets were like beehives; and fair farmers, tho a few smiths and weavers were their ROle artisans. The towns were miniature republics, rudely federated by Egbo, and inhabited by courteons, hospitable folk. The chief must enter the shadow-world with a retinue of slain slaves, else he would there be nobody. 'rhe mother of twins was exiled, and the children murdered. Trial by ordeal occurred frequently.

A successful beginning was made. Schools were opened, preaching accomplisht through interpreters, and a Bible-lesson in Efik printed. Converts were being won, tho for long none appeared. First must come the creation of social conditions ill which Christians could live. Atom by atom, blow on blow, consecrated ingenuity and hopeful persistence sapt pagan practices. Sabbath observance was insisted 'on. Soon ab"tinence from Snnday labor became a silent confession of 'Christianity, and led many to identify themselves with the mission. :The early fifties were formative, critical years, and the work was fortunate in its workers. Waddell, Goldie, and Anderson made Calabarese history by driving ont rank superstitions and horrible cnstoms. Human sacrifice was abolisht as early as 1850. The drgradation of woman had been previously confronted by an object-lesson in the marriage of two negro missionaries (1848); now two natives entered into Christian wedlock, the first regular marriage of the Calabarese. The slaughter of twins and the banning of the mother ",.ere presently attackt, and, tho the mission was boycotted by tabu, native opinion indorsed the fresh effort ill hehalf of the sacredness of life and disregardcd Egbo. Preaching had prepared the people for humanitarianism, and humaneness prepared them further for the gospel of womuu, the slave, and the child. Ultimately the punishmellt of a substitute instead of an actnal criminal was annulled, and trial by ordeal was shattered. In 1853, after seven long years of !:lowing and sifting, the nucleus of a church was formed in two communicants. But the tyranny of custom was the cement of society still, and some persecution occnrred in 1854. The church, however, grew in numbers and strength. It constrained Christian slave owners to regard serfs not ItS chattels, but as servants; to pay and aid them; and, as early as practicable, to abolish slavery and free the bondman. In 18% the mission triumphed over the cnstolll of trials by ordeal, and opened new fields. 'Vorkers came and workers went. Among newcomers Baillie's buoyancy, medical lore, and tireless zeal made him a pioneer. Among the departing, broken health compelled Waddell, the father, philanthropist and statesman, to retire (1858). lIe had made the Calabar of the past into that of the flltUl'e, amI at his departure a native church of 21 members gave $350 to the home-church.

This epochal year closed one era and opened allother. When Calabar's Constantine, Eyo, died, the Gospel's triu mph received amazing demonstration. Not one drop of blood was shed, and his sons took the oath on the Scriptures. The jllngle of paganism had been largely cleared a,ud foundations laid; now, courses were to be reared. Conquests of the grosser superstitions mllst be clincht by the blest drudgery of teaching, preaching, and industrial training. The building of a chnrch at native expense and a new chief's abolition of Sunday marketillg assisted the missionaries. Christian women won the right to wear decellt dress. In 1868 the widows of chiefs broke the cHstom that they must mourn llntil fnlleral rites, often delayed one, three, or even seven years, were consummated. The years 1862 and 1868 gave the Calabarese the Efik New and Old Testaments. Bnt dark clonds obscured the SllIlllY skies. The mission walkt long in the valley of death-shades, new crises confronted it, and the work was too heavy for the toilers, yet no reinforcements came. :Mrs. Baillie's dying words, "Nothing would be more unjust than to attribute my death to the climate," and her husband's cry, "0 Africa! Africal I have wisht to spend and be spent for thee," breathed the spirit of Christ; but volunteers were wanting.

In 18,0 native agency had so grown that it did ., fully half the work, at the cost of little more than one European." This fact, the deadliness of the climate and the repeated deaths of Europeans, led to experiment. Eighty negroes of our southern states were educated in American colleges, but proved unavailable as missionaries. Accordingly the principal agents are as far as feasible recruited from those who have for some time resided in Jamaica, whose climate and latitude are little less tropical than those of Calabar; (tnd, instead of importing half-baked negro ministers, ignorant of Calabal'ese languages, from America or the Antilles, an Efik milli~try is reared from native converts. This system has proved capablc of indefinite expansion, the 1Iati ye ministry is full of promise, amI dlcerillg signs of developmen t presen t thelllsel ves.

Remarkable activity caHle in 18,5. Exploration was vigorously pnsht. The l)ro~ress of Calabar aroused fresh courage. The ordina~ tion of the second native pastor seemed to start the church on a new stage, for it agreed (1879) to aim at supporting its Efik agents without foreign help. This assumption of respollsibility promist well for the future. Moreover, Christian teaching had so shot Calabarese society through and through, that the leading citizens agreed with the British consul that Egbo assaults on women, human sacrifice, murder of twins and expulsion of the mothers, ordeal, and widow-imprisonment should by the law of the land be recognized as crimes, and be punisht accordingly. This treaty, the consul confest, conld not have been but for the coming of the mission only a generation before. What had not God wrought!

Forward became the cry, tho 1881-82 proved years of trial. A visit from Scotch deputies brought the Efik church into brotherly fellowship with the Jamaica and Scotch church, and markt another epoch. Edgerly, the Livingstone of Calabar, explored districts unvisited by Europeans, alld through Scotland's bairns, obtained a muchneeded missioll-steamer. Calabar has neither beast of burden nor road, amI waterways afford the chief channels for travel. The steamer enabled the mission to avail itself of river-roads and pelletrate to regions beyond. A station ,ms opened 100 miles above the ocean, and for the first six months its pioneer was more a contractor than a missionary, a backwoodsman rather than a cleric. He built children's rooms, dispensary, houses, and store; felled forest alld thicket; healed the sick; Illade roa<ls; preach t; taught, and reduced the language to writing. Of course he broke down. The church demands too much from its agents, and. gives too little. With each missionary it ought to send at lcast one artisall_ But another way than the Lord's WHS being prepared. in the wilderness, for however far inland. the Bible has penetrated the bottle has preceded it, and Biafra Presbytery "is convinced that to end it [the Americo-European liquor-traffieJ woul(l do more for Christ's cause than to double her missionaries; ,. yet notwithstanding this the outlook was neyer brighter_ In no period have volunteers been 8{) nnmerons as since 1890. A Lovedale hm.! been fOllnded, native industries are to be created and pusht. and Christianity is to be promoted by industrial culture as well as by educating the head and rectifying the heart and spirit. Captious criticism may carp at the church having so few adherents, and still fewer cornmunic:tnts, but critics must remember that the deadliness of the climate, the four centUJ'ies of demoralizing contact with Europeans, and the native sillfullless made Guinea as difficult a mission-sphere as any. 1'l1e abolition of hoary evils; the in breathing of high hopes and ideals; the purification of society; the bringing of men into fellowship with God in Christ; the Gulf-Stream CUl'l'E'l1ts of blessed influence and human betterment which flow from the life of the lowly N~za)'ene iuto the livp-s

1898.J WORK OF THE MCALL MISSION IN NICE

of Calabar's wretched children; the change from the miasma of heathenism to the health-giving atmosplwre of Christianity – these are among the far-reaching and subtle consequences which have followed the transplantation of this Scotch flower of missions to the mangrove sW8~mps. The callny, spiritual Scots! They built for the eternal. The story of Calabar is olle of toil, suffering, and heroism, bu t likewise a story of marvels and victories. The little sister has done what she could. She has hroken the alabaster box of self-sacrifice, and its fragrance has perfumed the whole house. They who waged the happy strife and warred with evil to the hilt have seen of the travail of their souls and are glad.

WORK OF THE McALL MISSION IN NICE.

Nice, the far-famed pleasure and health resort, is also the scene of much active Christian work. * The McAll Mission has Jor mallY years had an evangelist here; anrl the work has Ilot been withon t trne spiritual results. III the ward for incurables in the city hospital there now lies a young paralyzed woman who was led to simple faith in the Gospel throngh hearing it preacht at these' meetings. She has remained faithful through trials and persecutions, tho isolated from all Protestants ill the hospital, to which she was obliged to go, being an orphan and ullahle to eal'll her living. 'J'wice a month she is allowed to be wheeled to the 'remple Evangelique. where she listens to the preaching of His Word.

One of the most regular attendants at the weekly" Conferences :f:vangeliques" is an elderly FrellC~h willow, who always sits in one of the front rows. When quite young she lost all faith in the priests and the Roman Catholic Church, and profest no religion, but always retained a belief in God. 'rhen, seized in latter years by a painful, supposedly incurable disease, she was attended by an ]:uglish doctor, to whom she said oue day: "You have relie"ed my body; I wish you could do the same for my soul." Through him SOllle Christian friends visited her, gave her the New Testament, and talll her of the McAll meetings, which were held neal' by. She read the Testament earnestly, attended the services, awl listened most eagerly to all the preachers said. A few Illonths later she wrote, sayillg: "I have given myself to Jesus, aJ](I enjoy such peace." The following spring (about foul' years ago) • Besides the English, Scotch, and American churches, there is a French Protestant church, which is crowded during the season, and which has a large Sunday-school and various other branches of work. The Young Men's and Young "'omen's Christian Associations are also represented here, and every second Sunday afternoon a service is held ill Italian in the chapel adjoining the French church. A small congregation of Baptists meet in a little hall, where French evangelistic meetings are carried on three times a week. There are also services for Italian laborers. in a hall opened for them, a sailors' home, a Protestant hospital, and Bible distribution by an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. she was admitted to the church. She prayed for strength to be given her, so that she might attend the meetings regularly. Her doctors were surprised at the improvement in her health. She wrote to all :the members of her family telling them of her cxperience; and spoke ,to those abont her of the joy the Gospel had brought her. She had to ;suffer persecution in differen t ways. The thing that hurt her most, lperhaps, was the remark made by some that she had sold her soul to ,the Protestants for so many francs. It is a common saying, both in France and Italy, that 500 francs is given by Protestants to buy over ;a person to their religion. So firmly is this believed, that some have applied to pastors, saying that on these terms they are quite willing to change their religion. Undaunted by misrepresentation, this lady has continued to witness for Christ, and has been greatly cheered by the way in which her brother-a freethinker-has received her testi- mony. "If religion had been set before me like that," he said, "I ',would neyer have refused it." lIe now gladly reads the Gospel.

Other instances might be given of blessing received. Only to day a woman, who has not yet joined the Protestant church, but was until recently a fervent Roman Catholic, now passing through a time of severe trial, said: "If it had not !leen for the consolations received in .th~t hall through the Gospel, I should have gOlle mad. Now, I thank ,God for my tron ble, as it has brought me neal' to Him. When feeling 'very sad, I pray, and then I go away happy and singing."

In connection with the mission there is a small society, called ," Societe d'Activit6 Chretienne," composed of those who sign a very ,simple confession of faith, and band together to do something to ad- vance the cause of Christ. Once a month the members meet together for prayer and meditation on God's Word. Some of the members visit among the people, leaving traets, lending Testaments and books, .and inviting to the meeting8. One Illan went amollg the cabmell, and after giving Gospel papers to them 011 the stands, received the addresses of many who said they would be glad to be visited in their homes. Recently two young mell have undertaken to distribute among the postmen a monthly paper especially prepared for them.

There is, besides, a reading-room for soldiers, open every day from 5 to 9 P. 11., except on Sundays. This is much appreciated by the meli. Direct evangelistic work can Ilot be carried on here, as it is against the law to nse suell places for spreading either religious or political movements. 'fhis hall has been kindly placed at the disposal of two young ladies who conduct a Sunday-school there. The number of children who attend it is most encoUl'aging; over 40 names are on the roll. Both Italian and FJ'ellch children attend, so that the teaching has to be carried on ill both htnguages. The families of the children are visited, ancl then it is fonnel that frequently the texts and truths learned in the t;chools lu~v~ b~en repeat~d to the parents.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE. * Cuba is about 760 miles in length; and the breadth at the narrowest part, near Havana, is from 30 to 36 miles; at the widest part in the east, 125 miles. If Cuba was translated to the latitude of New York, and Cape Maisi the eastern extremity were laid down at Sandy Hook, Cape San Antonio at the west would be in the vicinity of Chicago. The distance from the northwest coast of Cuba to the Florida mainland is about that from New York to Albany, while our fleet at Key West is as near HavaLa as Poughkeepsie is to New York. The area of Cuba is 45,000 squre miles, or about equal to that of Pennsylvania.

The eastern end of the island is the source of the mustering and march of the insurgents. From hence the raiders have proceeded with their long processions of cavalry through all the provinces, and Havana o £~ … …… ~.,.

M X has seen the light of the flames that consumes the substance of the island, in spite of the large Spanish army and the trench lines with detacht forts at short intervals, known as "trochas," drawn at various points across the island.

Cuba, in form a thin irregular cresent, has a coast line of 2,200 miles, or of nearly 7,000 miles if all indentations are included. About half of the north coast is open, and an equal portion of the south, affording many fine harbors capable of easy defense. The country is in general mountainous, and this physical feature has enabled the insurgents to maintain their struggle against overwhelming odds in the way of numbers and military resources. The mastery of position have been the Cuban rebels in their mountain retreats. The Cubitas range, in Puerto Principe province, is the seat of whatever there is of the insurgent government. The Spanish hold the cities and coast towns, as the insurgents are helpless wherever the guns of a warship can be employed, or large bodies of men be massed. The mountains give the varieties of climate and products which make portions of Cuba remarkable• • Coodenst from The Watchman (Boston).

MISSIONARY DIGES.T DEPARTMENT

The rivers are many rather than large. The lakes are few and mostly near the coast in proximity to the great marshes or everglades. The lowlands and rolling slopes worn from the mountain chains compose four-fifths of the area of Cuba, and the rich soil makes the productive capacity of incalculable value. Two crops of cereals are often obtained in the same year.

Considering its tropical position, the climate is mild. The seasons are divided into the dry and the rainy, the latter extending from May to November. Humidity averages over 80° at all seasons. The mean annual temperature at Havana is 78°; for the hottest month 81°, coldest 70°. January is the coldest month, August the warmest. The dry season is delightful, and the hottest period is redeemed by refreshing ocean breezes. North winds prevail, the annual rainfall is forty inches, and hurricanes are not infrequent. The foliage is green at all seasons.

Rich ore deposits are known to exist. Copper occurs in the extreme eastern and western departments. Bituminous coal of fine quality is found in large quantities in many parts. Marble is abundant. Gold has been found, but Cuba does not promise to become a Klondike. Iron ore making a super quality of steel is mined in the province of Santiago de Cuba, and other classes of ore are found awaiting development.

The great wealth is in the agricultural products, chief of which are sugar, tobacco, and coffee. The first sugar plantation was establisht in 1595, but the industry did not assume importance until the present century. In addition to heavy taxation, the trade has of late years suffered severely from beet-sugar competition. The war has practically ruined the crops for three years past. Tobacco is indigenous and its quality famous. Coffee does not hold an important place commercially. Maize, peppers, yams, and sweet pototoes are raised for home use. Almost all the tropical and sub-tropical fruits grow freely, as the pineapple, orange, plantain, banana, fig, and pomegranate. Cocoa, cassava, honey, and wax are produced for domestic consumption and export. The dense, uncleared forests-13,000,000 acres-abound in tropical and other valuable woods, including mahogany, ebony, cedar, and granadillo. There are over thirty species of palms, and the botanical catalogue gives 3,350 indigenous flowering plants besides those introduced by Europeans.

The communications are poor, whether by road, rail, or boat. The roads, as a rule, are mere trails, almost impassable in the wet season. Government has built perhaps 175 miles of paved highway, the chief stretch being the sixty miles from Havana to Pinal' del Rio. Outside the cities the universal passenger vehicle is the" volante," a two-seated carriage, swung low by leather straps from the axle of two large wheels, with shafts fifteen feet long. The shaft horse is led by a postilion, whose horse is also harnest to the carriage with traces. The conveyance is comfortable and safe. Merchandise, when not sent by rail, is usually transported in heavy carts drawn by oxen or mules.

The railway lines comprise about 1,000 miles of track, controlled by ten companies. In addition, sugar planters have built numerous narrowgauge branches to connect their estates with the main lines. The land facilities for travel and transportation are far from satisfactory. There are frequent coastwise and foreign steamers connecting the coast towns. The telegraph system is under government control, and wires connect all the principal towns and villages. Telephonic communication is, as yet, confined to Havana and suburbs, and controlled by government.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

Each of the six provinces bears the same name as its chief city, and is divided into judicial districts. Pinar del Rio is the famous tobacco region; Havana province yields all the various agricultural products of the island, and is the principal manufacturing center; Matanzas is a cen- ter of sugar production, and one of the richest and best developt portions of the island; Santa Clara was one of the first settled, and has large sugar plantations and factories; Puerto Principe is mountainous and largely forest and cavernous; Santiago de Cuba abounds in the products of the other provinces, and exceeds all in mineral riches, yielding gold, cOpper, iron, manganese, mercury, zinc, asphalt, marble, alabaster, rock crystal, and gems.

There are 112 cities and towns on the island. Havana, the capital and only city of any considerable size, has a fluctuating population commonly put at 200,000. Matanzas has 5O,000,Puerto Principe 40,000, Cienfuegos 26,000, Cardenas 20,505, Sagua la Grande 14,000, Manzanillo 9,036, Guan- tanamo 9,000, while only one or two of the others reach 6,000.

The religious condition of Cuba and the various forms of Protestant missionary effort among the Cubans are thus described by Rev. George Lester in The Review of Missions: In Cuba flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure of indecent prints, are only the out- ward and visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the" love" which endureth all things. It is the tool of the State, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Cuban to enter its ministry.

It is only a few years ago that liberty of worship was granted by the revised Spanish constitution. Now, altho sympathy with evangelism is not yet forthcoming, toleration is the word of the written law. In a hundred ways which priestly ingenuity can devise, religious liberty may be interfered with, but the law professes to afford protection. Protestant teachers have only to toil on in the patience of hope and the labor of love, and the Cuban, who is indifferent to religion, rather than averse to it, will come to know who are his true friends. Beginnings have already been made, of which the most successful was the work of Pastor A. J. Diaz, in Havana. (Already described in these pages.) The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a station in Havana. The premises consist of a small hall and dwelling house in Concordia, in the northwest quarter of the city, where the population is chiefly of the artisan class. The work has suffered many vicissitudes, and but for the grace and mercy of God, and the loyal devotion of a faithful few, would ere now have come to naught. In spite of many discouragements this mission church shows sign.:; of life and hope, and is worthy of the support and sympathy of all who pray for the evangelization of Cuba.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has had a mission in Cienfuegos for several years. The results have not been encouraging, and it is not improbable that the station will have to be abandoned. The Presbyterians of Mexico have had one or two small missions in Cuba; and there is also an Episcopal mission in Matanzas.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

A good work has been done by the distribution of the Scriptures and Gospel tracts. There is now but little that can be called persecution, altho considerable prejudice exists, and insult and petty annoyances have frequently to be endured. The priests are keenly sensitive, "doubting whereunto this thing may grow." The well-known tactics to which the zealots of Rome resort in order to harass and hinder the evangelist are plied without mercy; but for all that, "a great door and effectual is opened" in Cuba for the preaching of a present, free, and full salvation.

What is done in the way of Protestant missions in Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out-of-the-way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelists mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemeterya strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba; but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success in this island as are schools in India and dispensaries in China. As far as possible, Cubans should be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sentiment of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor and underlying all. plans of service there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestantism, not as a mere theological negation, but as a spiritual energy is, under God, equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

EXODUS OF. PRIJ<JSTS F.ROM THE CHURCH OF. ROME. * BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D.

It is pretty generally known that many Roman Catholic priests are dissatisfied with their Church, and not a few of them have lately quitted it. But prohably not many are aware of the extent of the dissatisfaction and the far-reaching consequences that are likely to arise from it.

The society has been in existence for a good many years, but at first F.rench Protestants were slow in coming to its support. They were very doubtful of the real conversion of the "converted priests." It was known that not a few Roman clerics were anxious to leave their Church if they could secure a livelihood when they did so; but the motives of at least some of them seemed questionable, and it was thought that any considerable influx of such men would be hurtful to the Protestant churches, and might seriously damage their reputation. Assuredly the present tendency to abandon the Church of Rome has not been, to any appreciable extent, the result of proselytizing efforts on the part of F.rench Protestantism.

But the tendency is undeniable. The society we are referring to is very chary in giving pecuniary assistance to those who apply for it; but during the last ten years it has aided more than sixty priests in abandoning Rome. The difficulty in knowing what work the ex-priests can take up is exceeding great. Many, we believe, turn to manual labor-driving cabs and the like; others find employment in shops and offices. Those who have been aided by this society have generally become pastors, evangelists, missionaries, or teachers. Two are now police commis- • Information gathered largely from the report of the society for Oeuvre des pretres convertls (work of converted priests).

EXODUS OF PRIESTS FROM THE CHURCH OF ROME

sioners. Others are in places of business. But to a large number of applicants the society has only given fitting advice, not granting any pecuniary aid.

The report of 1897 contains a list of sixteen priests and monks who have received pecuniary help from the society. One of these has deceived them-only one; and that is apparently about the annual proportion of unsatisfactory cases. It seems to us singularly small. The committee of the society" evidently exercises great caution in judging of the char- acter of applicants.

Equally interesting with these reports, and, if possible, more so, is a monthly periodical called Le Chretien Franr;ais, which is edited by "a group of priests and ex-priests," the director being the ex-Abbe Bour- rier. Each issue contains eight large quarto pages. Everything is written with French vivacity and incisiveness. In some of the papers which are sent by men still in the Church of Rome, the tone is one of great sadness; the writers are like captive birds beating themselves to death against the bars of their cage; others from men who have quitted Rome, pour out the song of triumph: "The snare is broken, and we are escaped."

One of the most striking things in the periodical appears in the third number. It is a long extract from La Ve'r'ite, a Romanist paper, strongly opposed to the movement. We quote a few words: "There have always been unhappy defections, but they were isolated. To-day the evil is greater than ever. It is not merely single cases which we have'to deplore. Certain general tendencies are showing themselves; a collective movement is perceptible. Briefly, if we are to believe the sad information that reaches us, there is forming here and there among the clergy an apostate party. Our Catholic priesthood, so firm and united up to the present time, is shaken; and there is a movement, tho still concealed, towards Protestantism. Not only last month did six priests take their seats as prospective pastors on the benches of the faculty of Protestant theology in Paris, but at least four others have entered as students in the Protestant faculty of Montauban. All this at once! But it is not the whole. Others are ~xpected to follow. Then here comes a list of sixteen priests who have become Protestant pastors, and are settled as such in various places. "

The following paragraphs also indicate the present state of unrest in religious circles in France: "The Church is in alarm. Various signs of impatience and even of revolt are showing themselves among the younger clergy. The profes- sion of faith made by various priests who have lately left the Church, is full of noble evangelical zeal and pious candor. Some still remain in their parishes with their people, who continue to support them. Others enter the evangelization societies." So wrote the Abbe Chabonnill while he was still in the Church of Rome. He has now left it.

The following statement by M. Philippot is as new as it is cheering: "There is a most interesting class of men-the freethinkers. I used to visit them only as a matter of politeness. I thought them people with- • out faith or law, and shunned all religious conversation with men. But several of them have said to me: 'Ah! sir, what we want is a religion that speaks to us about God, and in which we pray to God.' Another, in speaking of the Gospel, said: 'That is my religion.' And I have reported to me a saying which, in the mouth of a freethinker, is sublime: 'In the sermons of the cures there is One who is never mentioned-that is the F'ather."

It is strongly asserted in the reports of the society that experience *The president of the society is the well-known Eugene Reveilland, and the director and treasnrer is L, J, Bertrand, whose address is Neuilly, Seine.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has proved converted priests to be much more efficient evangelists, in many cases, among the Roman Catholic population than Protestants usually are. When we read the letters addrest to the Chretien Franr;ais we can quite believe this. The iron has entered into the souls of these men, and they testify both of the wretchedness they have personally felt and of the great deliverance which God has wrought for them and is ready to work for others.

It appears certain that the earnest men who have already abandoned, or seem on the point of abandoning, the Roman communion, will not be simply absorbed in Prench Protestantism and leave it unaffected. It does not become us to point to what may appear defective in Prench Protestant theology and life, but we have become deeply interested by communications in the Chretien Franr;ais, in which there is an earnest effort to show that in various things which Rome has materialized and grievously perverted, there is yet an element of truth which ought to be earnestly sought out, purged from Popish corruptions, and restored to the churches of the Reformation. This line of thought is exceedingly important, and we shall wait with some anxiety, and much hope, for its coming developments.

" Semen est sanguis Christianorum," as Tertullian said of old. The blood of the" noble army" of Huguenot martyrs was not shed in vain. LU'l-ts Deo!

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLIQISM.

During the month" of October and November of last year an organized mob of Roman Catholics attempted to break up Protestant meetings in Manchester and other English cities. When they made an attack on a Methodist church, the Methodist Times of London bade them beware, and very pointedly let them know that the Englishman's right of free speech must not be infringed upon by the followers of the pope. It also publisht the following article, which has opened the eyes of many Englishmen, who had been dazzled by Papal splendor at Rome and on the continent, and who were inclined to think that because the Roman Church had a long history it was growing in numbers and power. The Converted Catholie (New York) also makes the same statement.

One of the greatest delusions of our time is the notion that the Roman Catholic Church is prospering, and especLtlly that it is making rapid strides in Great Britain and the United States. The actual fact is that the Roman Catholic Church alone of Christian churches, is declining all over the world. As recently as 1890, the late Cardinal Manning prepared a series of notes in relation to the condition of Romanism in England. In these documents he states that there are a million and a half of Roman Catholics in England to-day, but that only 200,000 of them are English. Of the rest, we may add, 100,000 are Prench, German, and Italian; 1,200,000 are Irish. Now all these were Romanists before they came to England, and so represent no increase whatever. The apparent growth of Romanism in this country (England) is almost entirely due to an immense Irish immigration. If tile Irish and Continental Romanists returned to their own countries, Romanism in England would disappear. In a speech delivered last month at the annual reunion of the Guild of our Lady of Ransom in Liverpool, Canon Murnane, the well-known temperance reformer, made the following statement about the bulk of the Irish who had crost the Irish Sea: "When some fifty years ago the Irish famine sent hundreds of thou-

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLICISM

sands of the most loyal, the most pure-hearted and zealous people in the world into the great industrial centres of this country, one would naturally have hoped for a great future fol' the Catholic Church-for the wished-for conversion of the dowry of Mary. But, alas! what was the result? Their people-these people who came here under such auspices, with such faith and strengt.h and manhood, were to-day the loafers round the st.reet corners, the disgraces and the scandals of the cities and towns."

This honest and courageous priest ascribes the pitiable condition of Irish papists to intemperance, which he is so bravely combating, but the fact in which we are interested is that the immense Romanist increase is almost entirely due t.o Irishmen, and their transfer from Ireland to England has, on the authority of Canon Murnane, not been attended by the results naturally anticipated from so great a migration; 200,000 English Roman Catholics out of a population of 30,000,000 is significant.

Further, Ireland has lost 3.000,000 of Irish Romanists by emigration since t.he beginning of the century. A million of them have been retained in England, but 2,000,000 have crost the Atlantic and been lost in the immense Protestant majority there. The result is that not only has Romanism utterly failed to increase relatively to the increase of the population, but there are literally and absolutely 2,000,000 fewer Romanists in the United Kingdom than a hundred years ago.

Across the Atlantic Rome has not gained what she has lost here. According to the census of the United States for 1800, the total population was 62,622,000. These were distributed as follows: 5,794,000 non- Christians of various sorts, 7,193,000 Roman Catholics, 49,630,000 Protestants. We have read in Roman Catholic newspapers and in reports of Roman Catholic meetings, statements to the effect that if Rome had only been able to retain in the United States the children and the grandchildren of the Irish and other Roman Catholic emigrants from Europe, her adherents to-day could not number less than 25,000,000, and probably many more. Instead of gaining in the United States, as journalists so vainly imagine, Rome is to-day poorer by at least 20,000,000, as the result of the existence of the vast Protestant community. Indeed, Romanism is losing ground in America so steadily that during the twenty years her adherents decreased from 12 per cent. of the population to 11.5 per cent. So manifest is this that not many years ago a Roman Catholic layman in Boston said: "vVe shall hold our ground for a while, but we understand that in the fight of a hundred years we shall be whipped."

Let us, in conclusion, state in statistical detail the astounding fact that Romanism in the United Kingdom of England and Ireland not only fails to keep pace with the population, but is absolutely much less numerous than fifty years ago. In 1841 there were 6,958,737 Romanists within the Four Seas, 28.8 per cent. of the population. In 1891 there were 5,047,307, constituting only 14.9 per cent. Relatively, therefore, they are only half as numerous as fifty years ago, and absolutely there are to-day 1,911,430 fewer Roman Catholics in this Kingdom than in the earlier years of the queen's reign. The Roman Catholic Church is the only Church that has lost ground both relatively and absolutely during the present century.

If we look at the rest of the world it would appear that from every standpoint and by every test Romanism is continually going down, down, down. Take, for example, the area of the planet dominated by the Greek, the Roman Catholic, and the Protestant Church. Relatively

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Greek Church occupies 18 per cent. of its surface, the Roman Catholic Church 28 per cent., and the Protestant Church 36 per cent. Take again the popUlations of countries under the sovereignty of races representing those three sections of the universal Church; 128,000,000 are ruled by representatives of the Greek Church; 242,000,000 by representatives of the Roman Catholic Church, and 520,000,000 by representatives of the Protestant Church. Take once more the languages especially identified with the different faiths. Spanish is spoken by 42,000,000, French by 51,000,000, Russian by 75,000,000, German by 75,000,000, and English by 130,000,000. If it were necessary to enter into further detail, it could be shown that the wealth of Protestant countries far exceeds that of Roman Catholic countries in all respects.

It is interesting to add one other statistical fact. In Greek Church lands 2 per cent. of the popUlation are educated, in Roman Catholic lands 10 per cent., and in Protestant lunds 20 per cent. These figures would be yet more impressive if we had space to quote similar figures with respect to the beginning of the century and to the era of the Reformation. Until the present century the facts were completely the opposite. Romanism was far m8re numerous in all respects than Protestantism. But Romanism is now continually dwindling, while Protestantism becomes more numerous, more widespread, and more prosperous every decade.

How is it that an immense delusion to the contrary is widely spread in England and America? It is due to one simple cause. Romanists hang together and act together. At all elections they vote in solid blocks in the interests of their own communion and in obedience to the pope. When Protestants have learned to be as loyal to Christ as Romanists are to the pope, the unnatural victories of Romanism will end forever.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA. * BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

We live amid lurid contrasts. Here are villages in which religion seems to be almost the predominating element, from which the sound of hymn-singing is continually going up. But over there not many hours' journey off, is unrelieved, suffocating paganism, and the sound that rises from the villages in the evening time is the chorus of ribaldry. I have been living in these contrasts for the past few weeks. The last days of the old year were spent amid the joys of Christ's triumph, administering the sacraments, and speaking with hundreds of seekers after God; the first days of the new year in the horrors of heathenism, moving among a people given up to wickedness unpeakable. Now I understand better how high above the level of their neighbors the Christians have risen; but at the same time, what a mass of unbroken darkness lies at our doors!

At Ekwendeni, Elangeni, and Hora, for three Sabbaths in succession, I baptized, and I celebrated the Lord's Supper. For more than a month I had been busy every day examining those who sought to make public profession of their decipleship. They came to me in companies of from ten to twenty each morning. Old, bent mothers were there, some of them wearing the brand-marks of heathenism, over which Christ's • From The Free Chw'ch of Scotland Monthly.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA

presence had already begun to cast a sheen of the beauty of holiness. Little fellows came too, full of the rare brightness of African boyhoodjust delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And men, robust and vigorous, who had given up wives, and beer, and war, that they might follow the Lord.

Then we held the days of baptism. In the early morning you could see the people arriving from far-off villages, until a great congregation would have gathered, two or three times too large for meeting within doors. Some would be there who had come to look on, scarcely understanding what it all meant; others wistfully wearying for that day when they too should stand among the believers. Altogether fifty-eight were baptized, of whom thirty-nine were adults received on profession of their faith, and more than two hundred others were publicly admitted into the catechumen's class. But as many more were told to wait until their knowlege should be clearer, and their lives have better chance of testing. And thus we closed the year amid still gathering evidences of the Lord's triumph.

Leaving these bright scenes behind, I moved on west into Tumbuka country, to open up new territory. But scarcely had I turned my back on Hora when I began to feel the awful oppression of dominant heathenism. For a few days I stayed at the head chief's village, where we have recently opened a school. The chief was holding high days of bacchanalian revelry. He and his brother and many others were very drunk when I arrived, and continued in the same condition till I left. Day after day the sound of drunken song went up from the village. Several times a day they came to visit me and to talk; but their presence was only a pest, for they begged persistently for everything they saw, from my boots to my tent and bed. The poor young chief has quickly learned all the royal vices-beer-drinking, hemp-smoking, numerors wives, incessant begging. I greatly dread lest we have come too late. But God's grace can transform him yet.

When we left Mbalehelwa's, we marcht for two days toward the west, keeping to the valley of a little river. Along the route, especially during the second day, we past through an almost unbroken lin~ of small Tumbuka villages. At every resting-point the people came to press on us to send them teachers, and frequently accompanied their requests with presents. When at last we arrived at Chinde's head village, we received a very cordial welcome. Chinde (a son of Mombera) did everything he could to convince us of his unbounded pleasure in our visit. For three or four days we stayed there, and were overwhelmed with presents of sheep and goats, and with eager requests for teachers. Leaving this hospitable quarter, we had a long, weary march through a waterless forest, in which we saw the fresh spoor of many buffaloes and other large game, and heard a lion roaring in front. Late in the afternoon we reacht Chinombo's, and remained there for other three days. Here again we were well received and loaded with presents.

This whole country to the west is still untoucht. That the people are eager to learn was evident from their urgent requests. That they 8&dly lack God, and are living in a dreadful degradation, became daily more and more patent. I can not yet write as an inner observer.

Tshitumbuka, the language spoken there, I am only now beginning to learn. Yet the outer exhibitions of vice, and drunkenness, and superstition were only too painfully evident.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Often have I heard Dr. Elmslie speak of the awful customs of the Tumbuka, but the actual sight of some of these gave a shock and horror that will not leave one. The atmosphere seems charged with vice. It is the only theme that runs through songs, and games, and dances. Here surely is the very seat of satan.

It is the gloaming. You hear the ringing laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their mothers are laughing.

The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus, and the clapping of hands, tell of village sport. You turn out to the village square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and withered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide yourself. Rut from that village, and that other, the same choruses are rising, and you know that under the clear moon God is seeing wickedness that can not be named, and there is no blush in those who practise it.

Next morning the village is gathered together to see your carriers at worship, and to hear the news of the white stranger. You improve the occasion, and stand ashamed to speak of what you saw. The same boys and girls are there, the same old grandmothers. But clear eyes look up, and there is no look of shame anywhere. It is hard to speak of such things, but you alone are ashamed that day; and when you are gone, the same horror is practised under the same clear moon.

No; I can not yet speak of the bitterness of heathenism, only of its horror. True, there were hags there who are only middle-aged women, and there were men bowed, scarred, dull-eyed, with furrowed faces. But when these speak, or sing, or dance, there seems to be no alloy in their merriment. The children are happy as only children can be. They laugh and sing, and show bright eyes and shining teeth all day long. But what of that? Made in God's image, to be His pure dwelling-place, they have become the dens of foul devils; made to be sons of God, they have become the devotees of passion.

I have past through the valleys of two little rivers only, and seen there something of the external life of those who can be the children of God. The horror of it is with me night and day. And on every side it is the same. In hidden valleys where we have never been, in villages quite near this station, the drum is beating and proclaiming shame under God's face. And we can not rest. But what are we few among so many?

o men and women, who have sisters and mothers and little brothers whose daily presence is for you an echo of the purity of God, why do yon leave us a little company, and grudge those gifts that help to tell mothers and daughters and sons that impurity is for hell, and holiness alone for us!

How long, 0 Lord! how long? I send you this account of a missionary journey. Would that pen could write the fire that is in my soul! It is an awful thing to sit looking at sin triumphant, and be unable to do anything to check it. Calls for teachers are coming from every side, but we can not listen to them at present-our hands are more than full. I11.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Late Dean Vahl. "To name every thing that he wrote," says Pastor Beck, "sur- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, passes my knowledge and power; L.L.D., NICE, FRANCE. its extent was simply immense." A work of domestic devotion; an I have received from Denmark a account of the Laps and the Lap- periodical called Den Indre Mis- land mission; a missionary atlas; sions Tidende (The News of the and, his last work, a Manual of the Inner Mission), which contains an History of Evangelical Missions*- .interesting notice of the Dean Vahl. a remarkable work, which has re- It is signed Vilhelm Beck. The ceived the highest praise from the writer is a Danish pastor and was friends of missions. He also sent long an intimate friend of him an immense number of communicawhom he lovingly commemorates. JENS VAHL. Jens Vahl (Jens is the Danish equivalent for John) suddenly tions both to home and foreign jourpassed away. "We have lost one nals, his great knowledge of lan-' of our church's highest men," guages helping him to do so. "I writes Pastor Beck. He was born may mention the following circumon November 24th, 1828, in Aalborg, stance," says Pastor Beck, "in this where his father was a military connection. On one visit I paid physician. He past his theolog- him, I found him beginning to learn ical examination in 1854 with the Russian. I askt the reason. He highest credit. Two years later he answered that he wisht to write was appointed to his first spiritual an account of the Lapland mission; charge. He was successively ap- and as an excellent statement repointed to various other places. garding it was in some Russian jour- The last of these was Norre Alslev, nal, he must be able to read it." in Falster, where for a considerable Up to the time of his death he edited numbel' of years he energetically the General Church Intelligencer, strove to awaken spiritual life in the Scandinavian Missions J ourwhat is said to have been" the most nal, and the Christian Gleaner. spiritually-dead corner of Denmark." He also traveled extensively The dean was a man of extraor- • Noticed in our June issue, p. 464. dinary mental activity. Alongwith a burning zeal for the extension of the kingdom of God, he possest an exceptional power of work. One might indeed complain that he tried to grasp too much; he undertook an amount of labor which no single man could possibly accomplish.

For many years he was a member of the Committee of the Danish Missionary Society; and, for the last ten, its president. Seven other associations are enumerated of which he was either president or a member of committee ove,r Europe, visiting Sweden, Nor- Pastor Beck, is not a short one; but way, England, Ireland, Holland, it is by no means complete (as indeed Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. the pastor mentions). For instance, Wherever evangelistic work was in connection with the Missions going on, there was the name of Atlas, there was a Forklaring (ex- Vahl well known and held in honor. planation) in three volumes, each With all this he never neglected the consisting of from 250 to 300 pages, work of the parish committed to many of them in small print; the his care; and in his occasional ab- work full of statistical, geographsence during the last ten years lie ical, and historical details, all colemployed a chaplain. In the wide lected with immense labor. And district under his care (N. Alslev), his annual survey of "Missions to with its two churches, he erected a the Heathen "-a statistical review third church with the help of friends -must, on no account, be forgotten. and without any expense to the It has regularly appeared since parishioners. 1889. The last issue, dated 1898, is now before us; it contains ?:l pages As a man Vahl was lovable in in small type, and is crammed with the highest degree; modest and figures. These annual statements unassuming in his whole demeanor; are simply priceless in value. Who never pushing himself forward, will continue them? It is an honor quite contented to remain in the to any man to follow in Vahl's shade, if only the cause of the King- footsteps. dom of God could be advanced. He exerted himself especially on behalf He now rests from his many laof foreign missions. At an early bors; but we grieve to think that on period he became connected with earth we shall not again see his the Danish Missionary Society; and face. his best and highest powers were consecrated to the cause in regard Mullis me bonis jlebilis occidit, to which" he possesst a fulness of NuZZi jlebilior quam mih'i. knowledge which, in Denmark, no other man could for a moment pre- International Missionary Union. tend to." He has also left behind him a matchless library, which con- FIFTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. sists especially of works connected with foreign missions. The International Missionary Union has become so important a So far have I extracted, for the body, and is so well and so widely most part simply translating from known, that our readers have come the obituary notice by Pastor Beck, to expect a full account of its prowho was a lifelong friend of ceedings in this magazine. Each Vahl's. I must be permitted to add year, however, it becomes increasthat the warm words of the pastor ingly difficult to give any satisfacare not too warm. I was acquainted tory sketch of its proceedings. It with Dean Vahl for nearly twenty now numbers between seven and years; I was almost in weekly cor- eight hundred members, and is in respondence with him; and my postal communication with nearly admiration of the man went on tWG thousand missionaries. It is steadily increasing. I used to pro- entirely unique among all the mist,est against his excessive labors; sionary organizations of the world. I wish I had done so still more earn- It is the largest missionary organiestly, for they certainly shortened zation meeting regularly in the an invaluable life. world. 'l'here have been larger gatherings of missionaries in decen- The list of his ~orks, given by nial conventions on some one of the foreign mission fields, but those 1878-79 Cnshing, Rev. C. W., D.D. Italy were all of one field, and the topics considered pertained to the specific 1868-92 Dean, Miss N. J. Persia country. But this is composed of {h~~:a missionaries of all societies and de- 1876-90 Dowsley, Mrs. A. nominations and of all fields in the world, the chief attendance being, 1890 Drummond, Rev. w. J. China however, from societies whose head- 1890 Drummond, Mrs. W. J. " quarters are in Canada and the 1890-97 Dunlop, Rev. John G. United States. The breadth of view 1894-97 Dunlop, Mrs. John G. got by this conference among mis- 1891 Dunmore, Miss Ell'a sionaries is not equaled except in Mexico some of the great ecumenical gatherings of missionary workers, as 1887 Files, Miss M. Estelle Burma that in London, 1888. This is the 1884-94 Foote, Mrs. F. W. India only world's parliament of missions 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M., M.D. Africa held annually. It is composed for 1888 Foster, Rev. J. M. China the most part of a new set of mis- 1888 Foster, Mrs. J. M. sionaries, each year fresh from the 1878 Fowle, Rev. JamesL. field, and its topics are selected from 1878 Fowle, Mrs. James L. conference with nearly two thou- 'land missionaries on the several 1878 Gardner, Miss Frances Japan foreign fields, who report the livest 1869-96 George, Mrs. O. L. Burma phases of thought, and give the 1898 Glenk, Miss Margerite freshest statement of operations, 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T., D D. In~ia being conducted by the several mis- 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. sions, up to within sixty days or 1889 Griswold, Miss Fanny E. Japan less of the date of the meeting. 1837-85 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus, D.D. Turkey We present the list of mission- 1891 Hanzlik, Miss Laura C. China aries in attendance at this fifteenth 1872-96 Henderson, Miss A. S. Brazil annual meeting at Clifton Springs, New York, .Tune 8–14, 1898. 1840-92 HepburnJ. C., M.D., LL.D. { <j:::'~~ 184(}-92 Hepburn, Mrs. J. C. ., 1890 Kay, Miss Lydia J. China 1872-76 Kipp, Miss Mary Syria 1890 Knapp, Rev. Geo. P. Turkey 1883 Kugler, Anna S, M.D. India 1870 Lathrop, Miss Martha C. 1880 Lee, Rev. Lucius O. Turkey Leitch, Rev. G. W. Ceylon 1898 Lobenstine, Rev. Edwin C. China 1898 Loper, Miss Grace India 1889 Machle, Edward C., M.D., China 1889 Machle, Mrs. Edward C. " 1879 Marling, Mrs. Janet B. C. Africa 188!Hl6 Martin, Rev. Chalmers Siam 1888-86 Martin, Mrs. Chailners "

1898 Mathews,Miss ElizabethB. India 1890 McLeod, Rev. A. A. "

1887-98 Mechlin, Rev. John C. Persia 1891 Medbury, Miss Harriet I. " 1885-95 Merritt, Rev. C.W.P., M.D. China 1885-95 Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P. " Morrill, Miss Mary S. 1898 Morris, Rev. Du Bois S. 186(}-76 Morrison, Mrs. Mary E. 1891 Morrison, Miss Margaret C. YEARS OF 1888 Nelson, Rev. W. S. Syria SERVICE, NAME. FIELD. 1888 Nelson, Mrs. W. S " 1889 Nichol, Rev. W. M. 1872 Baird, Rev. J. W. Turkey 1882 Niles, Mary W., M.D. Egypt 1848-95 Baldwin, Rev. C. C., D.D. China 1882-9'J Nind, George B. China 1858-.80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L., D.D. B 1872-89 Norton, Rev. Albert B. Brazil 1874-90 Norton, Mrs. A. B. India 1872 Barrows, Miss Sarah B. BUrma 1864 Noyes, Rev. Henry V. 1890 Blachly, B. B. Mexico 1861 Noyes, Mrs. Henry V. " 1893 Blachly, Mrs. B. B. China U " 1853 Blodget, Rev. Henry, D.D. China 1887-96 Bostwick H. J. " 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1880 Palmer, Miss Frances E. Burma 1850 Parsons, Mrs. Catherine J. Turkey 1888 Brewer, Miss Mary E. Turkey 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1890 Bruce, Rev. John L. Brazil 1884-96 Phraner, Mrs. Stanley K. Siam 1890 Bruce, Mrs. John L. 1891 Porter, Rev. John S. Austria 1S86 Calder, Rev. Wm. C. Burma 1891 Porter, Mrs. John S. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary Japan 1893 Campbell, Rev. Chas. D. Mexico 1893 Campbell, Mrs. ehas. D. H 1882 Reid, Rev. Gilbert Ch,i,na Reid, Mrs. Gilbert Turkey 1891 Cappon, Miss Elizabeth M. China 1888 Carithers, Rev. W. W. Am. Ind. 1893 Riggs, Charles T.

1888 Carithers, Mrs. W. W. " 1887 Simons, Miss Elma R. 1Burma 1879-89 Smith, Mrs. Amanda ~~l~a 1886-96 Cassidy, Mrs. F. A. JaI!!,n 1889 Chappell, Rev. B. 1877 Christie, Mrs. C. B. 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C Burma 1868 Cole, Rev. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Rev. M. L. China 1868 Cole, Mrs. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. 1898 Stone, Rev. Geo. E. " 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. T. JaI!.an Arabia 1889 Converse, Miss Clara A. 1873 Correll, Rev. Irwin H. 1888 Taylor, Miss Ella J. Burma 1873 Correll, Mrs. Irwin H. 1890 Tewksbury,Rev.Elwood G. China 1'!88 Cowan, Mrs. Kate B. Brazil IH90 Tewksbury, Mrs. Elwood G. " 1.~92 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C ,M.D. Turkey 18112 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. " 1886 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 18611-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China 1880 Vail, Miss Jennie S. Japan tempting to secure self-support;" "Educational missions;" "Auxil- 1878 Wagner, Miss Lillian V. India iary agencies: press, Bible agen- 1872 Walker, Rev. Joseph E. China cies, young men's organizations on 1870 Ward, Miss Grace R. India the foreign field, students, Y. 1'1. C. 1857 Wheeler, Mrs. Crosby Tu:~ey A., etc.;" "General discussion on 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. phases of woman's missionary 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington China methods;" "Reenforcement, with 1877 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. special reference to the policy of 1877 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. " sending forward all approved can- didates, regardless of the immediate 1871-81 Whitney, Mrs. J. T. Micronesia condition of the missionary soci- 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K. China ety's treasury; " "Missionary com- India ity;" "Humanitarian measures 1846 Wilder, Mrs. Eliza J. in connection with missions: fam- Wilder, Miss Grace E. " ine relief, leper work, medical work, 18.':l8-86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W., D D. TU~f-ey hospitals, and kindred work;" "The 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. evolution of nations, a part of mis- 1888 Woodside, Rev L. W. Africa sionary work; its effect on mission 1887 Wyckoff, ~liss Gertrude China work;" "The missionary in rela- 1887 Wyckoff, Miss Grace tion to the churches at home; in- " crease of intelligence;" "Litera- ture;" " 'Living-link' plan;" "Spe- By Societies: These represented, cial donations." The entire hour American Board, 41; Presbyterian, of the morning session each day 34; Methodist, 28; Baptist, 12; Prot- reserved for devotional services estant Episcopal, 2; Reformed brought great spiritual benediction (Dutch), 3; American Bible Society, and help to all present. 2; American Indian, 2; China Inland Mission, 1; Established Church, Friday afternoon was the wo- Scotland, 1; Lutherans, 1; Wo- man's platform meeting, always man's Union Missionary Society, 1 one of the most popular sessions -total, 129. connected with the Union. The women taking part were from ten By Countries: Africa, ",Vest and different countries, and ten women Central, 5; Egypt, 1-8. Arabia, were introduced whose combined 1; Austria, 2; Brazil, 5; China, 40; term of service represents 350 years. India, 19; Ceylon, 1; Burma, 8- One of them had spent fifty years total for India, 28. Italy, 1; Japan, in China and Japan; another forty- 13; Mexico, 5; Micronesia, 2; North eight years in Turkey; another American Indians, 2; Persia, 3; forty years in Turkey, and one fifty Siam, 3; Syria, 3; Turkey, 17-total, years in India. Among the speak- ers was the daughter of Ramabai, 129. who told in a very pleasing way of The officers for the ensuing year the work among the child-widows of India conducted by her mother. were elected as follows: President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Rochester; At the farewell meeting on Tuesvice~president, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, day evening thirty missionaries sat D.D., New York; secretary, Mrs. on the platform. Some of these C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs; were going out for the first time, treasurer, Rev. C. C. Thayer, D.D., and others returning after a period Clifton Springs, N. Y.; librarian, of rest, all facing their return with Mrs. W. H. Belden, Oberlin, Ohio. delight, some expecting to sail with- in the coming week. TOPICS PRESENTED.

For a few years past the subjects have been grouped geographically; this year they were presented topically. Entire sessions or hours were given to "Opportunities and demands of the fields;" "Obstacles and difficulties most imminent at this hour;" "Experiences in the work of evangelistic missionary methods; " "Actual experiences, successful or unsuccessful, in at- RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED BY 'I'HE the International Missionary Union 1. M. U. have heard with deep regret of the massacre of seven missionaries of I. Addrest to the President of the the " United Brethren in Christ" United States. and their native preachers, and many of the church members in Resolved, That this International their mission near Sierra Leone, Missionary Union, assembled at Africa, and the destruction of the Clifton Springs, New York, June, entire property of the mission at 1898, sends cordial greeting to the Rotofunk. Also, that we tender President of the United States, and our deepest sympathy to the misassures him of the prayers of its sionary board and the churches of members that he may receive divine the United Brethren in this great guidance and strength in the heavy affliction; that we pray that the responsibilities now upon him, and consolations of Divine grace maythat the war may be brought to a be abundantly administered to the speedy termination, with the aims relatives of our brethren and sisters of righteousness and justice secured who have given up their lives for in the liberation of the opprest Christ in Africa. people of Cuba, and a great advance in the spread of civil and religious Resolved, That we are rejoiced to liberty. hear that our government has ex- pressed its sympathy to the officers Resolved, That a copy of the fore- of the missionary board of the going resolution, signed by the United Brethren, and its purpose president and secretary of the to do all that is possible to secure Union, be immediately forwarded the rights of the mission, and the to President McKinley. reestablishment of its property, and we hope that out of all this Resolved, That we recognize the trial will come greater blessings Providential call to send mission- and freer course for the Gospel aries with the pure truth of the throughout Africa. Gospel into every island of the sea which has been or may yet be IV. The Need of the American opened to evangelical religion by Bible Society. the victorious progress of the American navy and army. Resolved, That the International Missionary Union recognizes with II. About British Consuls at Mis- gratitude to God the great work sion Stations. that has been done by the American Bible Society in all our foreign mis- Resolved, That the International sion fields; and now, when its benef- Missionary Union gratefully recog- icent work has a wider field of nizes the sympathy and help so great opportunity than ever before, freely rendered to American mis- we hear with sorrow that its imporsionaries in all parts of the world tant mission is imperiled through by the consuls and other officers of lack of funds. We beseech all the the British government, and earn- churches to rally to its support, estly longs for a closer union of and every pastor to present its heart and action between these two claims at once, and send forward great nations of a common race. as speedily as possible the offerings of the people to replenish its treas- Resolved, That a copy of this reso- ury, and enable it to continue withlution, duly signed by our president out intermission its most helpful and secretary, be sent to the Presi- work. We pray that wisdom may dent of the United States and to the be granted to those who are charged Foreign Office of Great Britain.

III. The Massacre of Missionaries in West Africa.

Resolved, That the members of with its management to rightly backed up by foreign powers. The administer its work and increas- difficulty is in presenting Chrisingly develop its usefulness in all tianity in the right light. The lands. Chinese do not see Christ as the loving, saving, helpful, uplifting Present Obstacles and Opportunities. friend. When they do see Christ as He is, He will be accepted. Notes of remarks made in the dis- cussion of this theme: J. C. Hepburn, D.D., Japan, said: The principal obstacles to Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D.D., of missionary work in Japan are: China, said: We naturally like to look on the bright side, but it is 1. The intense nationalism of the well sometimes to look on the dark Japanese and their superstitious side also. It will be at least a good loyalty to the Mikado. topic for faith. There are about a million temples in China, contain- 2. The strong anti-foreign spirit ing, say, from five to ten millions of the people, and their regarding of idol gods. Besides these we have Christianity as a foreign religion, five hundred millions manes or spir- revolutionary and subversive to its of dead ancestors and others their inherited customs. which are worshiped in or without the wooden tablets. The Chi- 3. The influence of Buddhism, nese may give up the idols, but not and the strenuous efforts made by so easily the ancestral worship. To the priests to antagonize Christiando so is a grand test and climax of ity, even adopting the methods sincere faith in God, so far as a used by Protestant missionaries in true heart surrender is concerned; their work. for the whole practise seems to rest mainly on the beautiful doctrine of 4. But the greatest of all obstacles filial piety, which is dearer to them is the natural repugnance of the than aught" else, unless we except human heart to the Gospel of Christ. the living family and worldly success. Mrs. J. T. Whitney, Microne- sia: While in-the Marshall Islands Then there is the sad discourag- (with my husband, Rev. J. T. Whiting fact that the Chinese are gross ney) I was trying to persuade a materialists, none grosser, I am native young man to go as a teacher sure, in the whole world. It is an to another island. He said: "We immense undertaking to get them Marshall Islanders are not like to look fairly at the moral and white people-we love our relatives spiritual side, and to acknowledge and our homes." No wonder he fully moral distinctions, calling said it, when he had seen so many things by right names only. An- white men who were mere driftcestral worship and materialism wood. To counteract the influence are the prime difficulties in our of these low white men was one of work from the native side. the greatest obstacles in these islands. Rev. Gilbert Reid, said: There is one important obstacle in China, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: The found not in the natives, but in our- greatest obstacle in Brazil is the selves, and that is the political char- fact that we have a strongly organacter of Christianity, owing to the ized Roman Catholic Church oppolitical complications with Chris- posed to us. The Roman Catholics tian nations. The Church is re- do not hold the simple truth nor garded as a political organization, the simple lie, but the truth mixed with the lie, or the truth perverted. Also, religion and morality have been thoroughly divorced, so that gross immorality and thorough devotion may exist in the same per- ment is friendly to missions. Two son. They think they have just states are without Christian work- what we wish to give them. On ers. Medical missions will pay as the other hand, our great difficulty well in Mexico as elsewhere, will is that we will undertake to combat speedily become self-supporting, a church by a church. and there is but one medical mis- sion in Mexico. Rev. Wm. M. Nichol, Egypt: The obstacles in the line of work Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Turkey: in Egypt are many, but let me The opportunities in Turkey are: mention these three: The learning 1. The eighty thousand orphans to of the Arabic language is diffi- bring to Christ. Fifty-two recently cult because of its many guttural converted. Generally Gregorians. sounds. The prevailing religion is 2. New villages opening never be- Moslem, and it is hard to fight fore accessible. Self – supporting. against, because it is a mixture of 3. Mohammedans inquiring, "Who truth and error. Another difficulty is this Jesus who makes these Aris the position given to woman. menians so brave?" One woman She is liable to be divorced at any wishes to unite with the church. time, and divorce hangs over her Have read the Bible. Opportunity head like the sword of Damocles. for us to pray that the Holy Spi::'it may quicken the word and they Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: may come to Christ. Ask the peo- There are two classes of obstacles: ple in the United States to pray first, from the natives themselves and give for this-give systemati- -the apathy, they are so content cally, so we shall spend for missions with what they have and are. Sec- asweought, and not comparatively, ond, obstacles from without, from as we do now, when shown in immoral white men, rum, and slav- inches, seven feet for liquor and a ery. The rum is the vilest kind of stuff, made of potatoes and doc- quarter of iw inch for foreign mistored with sulphuric acid. Then there is slavery, not only among sions. the natives, but also among the Rev. Gilbert Reid, China: One whitemen; Portuguese, Dutch, and Englishmen buy slaves. This is opportunity in China is found in a not only domestic, but there is also decree issued by the emperor to slavery on the high seas. Slaves are allow Western branches in all exshipped upon the high seas. There aminations. This is an educational were one hundred slaves on the opportunity. The second is the steamer on which we came home. trend of thought and policy to They, of course, are not called open up China more fully to trade, slaves, but "contract laborers." and, of course, there will be more They have contracts made out by a openings;to missions. Thirdly, the notary public, but they are fraudu- customs under English direction lentlyobtained. are to collect the likin tax in fi ve of the large provinces. Where the Rev. C. D. Campbell, Mexico: customs men go, missionaries can Mexico has twelve and one-half go. Fourthly, Americans have million inhabitants. There are one special opportunities, because they hundred thousand Christians. The are free from the suspicion of terricountry is open from end to end. torial aggrandizement. We go as The two principal railroads are in friends. the hands of Americans. The mines are going into their hands, but they Dr. Chalmers Martin, Laos: a,re not Christians. The govern- The special opportunity of the Laos Mission at present lies in the fact that the French officials on the Upper Mekeng (Cambodia) River lately, has been allowed to locate are now friendly to our mission- within its borders. They have been aries, and that the Roman Catho- hunted out with insult, abuse, and lics have not yet made an entrance violence. Here have originated the to the field. If we can strike in vile placards and tracts against this great region now, we have a missionaries so widely circulated free field; when once the Jesuits in China. The twenty million of have appeared there, the history of this province call for a large numthe past and of other countries tells ber of laborers. China must be us that our opportunity as Prot- converted by Chinese. Christian estants will be more limited, if it workers must be trained in the does not disappear altogether. field, yet a large number of mis- sionaries from western lands will Rev. G. E. Stone, Arabia: Ara- be needed to form the link to conbia is (1) A hnd of possibilities. (a) vey the blessing from the church A country much more fertile and in the West to the church in the populous than generally supposed. East. (b) The people are largely town people, not ignorant Bedouin. (2) Mr. B. B. Blachly, Mexico: Arabia is a land of opportunity. There are now about twenty col- (a) Politically, only partially under porteurs in Mexico. The great cry Turks. The interior is independ- is, send us more colporteurs to work ent. The eastern and southern from house to house. Mr. H. P. coasts under British influence. (b) Hamilton, Bible agent at Mexico People not as bigoted as in Turkey. City, said that thousands more Preaching in streets and bazaars at copies of the Bible could be circu- Bahrein. (c) Opportunity because lated if there were more workers. everything is yet to be done. Only The great cry of the people is, give three missionaries at present on us the Word of God. The Amerieast coast, and one on the southern can Bible Society must have help, coast, with the reenforcements or their society will be a thing of going out this year only nine or ten history. missionaries for ten million people. Arabia is promist for Christ, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Turkey: He will give the victory. The portion of the field of the American board which calls loudly Rev. H. Blodget, D.D., China: for occupancy is that which borders The West River has recently been the eastern part of the Bulgarian opened in all its length to trade and mission, comprising a portion of the trading vessels. The Yangtsze has Albanian-a very brave and heroic been opened in like manner. These people, for whom Christianity has rivers flow through densely popu- hitherto done little good. The lated countries, and large numbers Greek Church has converted about of missionaries are needed to reach half of them; Islam has the other the multitudes of people. A half. It is a common saying that steamerhas past through the rapids they are bad Christians and bad of the Yang-tse, and the fifty mil- Moslems, but splendid soldiers. lion of Szchuan are now accessible They are now accessible to one misby steam communication. The sionary in Bulgaria. There are edunumber of missionaries there needs cated native agents ready to go to greatly to be increast. The province them with the Bible in their own of Hunan has now two resident language, and with Christian edumISSIOnaries. This province has cation they would be gladly rebeen intensely hostile to foreigners. ceived. Only a few thousand dol- No foreign missionary, until very lars are needed to inaugurate a most intensely interesting mission Quootions from Our Mail-Bag. without demanding a single new American missionary. The native The editors of this REVIEW are force is ready for the work. constantly receiving more inquiries Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: for information than it is possible I read a short time ago in one of the leading missionary magazines to find time to answer in personal of the new mission station at Lake correspondence. It is proposed to Moero, and there they remarked, "Now there is a chain of mission sta- select from time to time, from tions right across the Dark Conti- among questions which have a nent." Let me explain just what more or less general interest, some that means: From Benguela inland few for categorical answer or for for two hundred and fifty miles editorial comment. The space (twelve days' journey) there is not a which can be given to this is necesstation, not a missionary. There a station, with two families, then four sarily limited, and the form will days, and you come to another station; again three days, and you be varied. Queries will be welcome to a third station. From there you make forty camps, or forty comed. J. T. G. days' journey, to the little station Kavungu, of the English mission. Question i.-The impression was From there another jump of fifteen days to the Garaganze mission, made on some persons at the anwhere you find two lone men, mis- nual meeting of the International sionaries; another leap of fifteen or more days to Lake Moero, and Missionary Union in June, that this is the "chain of mission stations." These stations are mere the American Bible Society is in points, lone links, and then to the north and south are large tracts specially straitened circumstances where there is not a missionary. for money to carryon its work. Is Rev. J. W. Baird, Turkey: Sad- it correct to say that the society is der than the sway of the Turk over the holy places of Christianity is in a "crisis? " the reign of spiritual death over Answer.-There is no warrant the Eastern Church of Salonica. Tho a thriving city, it is not for using the term "crisis," if now "the faithful city," nor, as a thousand years ago, do missionaries thereby is meant a threatened finanof the Gospel take the light of the Gospel to surrounding peoples. cial embarrassment. That might There is no preaching or other means of spiritual enlightenment. have been true eighteen or twenty Education is coming in very rapidly. The Gospel can find an en- months ago, when its managers trance. To the west of Macedonia are the Albanians, a most began to be alarmed at the shrinkpromising people, entirely without the Gospel. Servia and Bos- age in receipts, and when they nia, too, need missionary work at once, were constrained to curtail their work and to appeal to the society's friends for relief. From November, 1896, to May, 1897, there was great solicitude among the officers of this noble institution. The condition of things has materially changed since then.

ItZiJ This question being thus cate- gorically answered, we take this opportunity to say that the mis- sionaries everywhere esteem the American Bible Society as an in- tegral part of the missionary agen- cies of the world. Progress on many lines of missionary work is restricted by limitation in the in- come of the American Bible So- ciety. Two years ago they were reluctantly compelled to say to the Presbyterians that they could not God will overrule their doings for If they have wronged the nation, print some Benga books which the the establishment of religious libel'- ty, and for the material good of the missionaries were anxious to re- people."

ceive for West Africa; to the Rev. Gilbert Reid: "Dr. Martin has written me that the Mayor of Methodists that Dr. Richard's Peking called upon him for sngges- tions on the future of China. Dr. Tonga Testament must remain un- Martin said: 'First, there was no danger in opening new ports; printed, and to the American second, that China should not grant, even in speech, any "sphere Board that the funds of the So- of influence." China has kept from this danger. She allows new ports, ciety did not permit them to re- open or exclusive, and concessions for mining and railroads. China print the Marshall Islands' New may be divided, but only if she Testament. But funds carne from refuses to progress.' " Pennsylvania, at Bishop Hartzell's instance, and he took the Tonga Rev. J. E. Walker, China, says: Testament with him to Africa. "It is a mistake that the Chinese More funds carne specially appro- have no national spirit. They have priated for the Benga Scriptures, a strong race and national spirit. and they also have been printed To partition China would be a very and sent forward. And now in different thing from defeating answer to appeals made by Miss soldiers fighting for an intruding Crosby, they are getting money for dynasty. If China were as adthe Marshall Islands' Scriptures, and are completing their arrange- vanced as Japan she would be a ments for putting them through serious menace to the rest of the the press. world. China civilized and not Christianized would be a terrible In the same way liberal contribu- nlisfortune. " tions are being received to meet expenses connected with the distri- Dr. S. L. Baldwin': "I do not bution to our soldiers and sailors, and the number of individual givers think there will be any partition of has increased in the most gratify- China. England has taken Weiing way, while receipts on legacy hai-wei, but her purpose is only to account also have been unexpectedly large and gratifying. But this keep an effectual check on Russia. society needs the living interest She has no desire for further terriand cooperation of the churches torial aggrandizement. Her interall the time, as a constituent part of the missionary work on foreign est is to make China a wide-open fields, as well as in this country. mart for the world; and in this, as in most other matters, America's J. T. G. interests are identical with Eng- Question 2.-At the International land's, and the interests of Japan Missionary Union meeting in June, are not different. These three a question was askt which has nations, acting together, can concome to us repeatedly, and we are trol the destiny of Eastern Asia. I pleased to give the answers made believe England will see to it there by experienced Chinese ob- that China is not dismembered; servers. The question was: "What and when the time is ripe will withis the prospect of the nations of draw from Wei-hai-wei, and see to Europe partitioning China among it that Russia withdraws from Port themselves? " Arthur at the same time. China's Answer.-Rev. Dr. Henry Blodg- government will have to be imett: "Spheres of influence are establishing. If these are to be- proved, and she must move in the come possessions of foreign nations, line of Western civilization and it will be gradually and by unfor- progress. There are some cheering seen contingencies. We may reflect signs that the movement is beginthat these western nations come, ning, and can be carried on with not to kill, plunder, and destroy. the help which will be gladly given They come to open mines and bring forth the wealth of China, for ages by Western nations. These facts, buried in the earth, for the use of in connection with the magnitude the people. They come to construct of the country and the immense railways, to spread out telegraphic population, present the greatest wires, to bring all the blessings of opportunity and the most urgent Ulodern civilizatiOI~ to the Chinese. demand of the hour!'

18~S.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy,t Reflex Influence of Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

War and Missions in Spain. Religion in Portugal.

The mission-school of the Ameri- Lisbon has quite a colony of can Board at San Sebastian, Spain, British people, who sustain two was, at the outbreak of the war, churches, one an Episcopal one, the transferred to Biarritz in France, other Presbyterian. The latter hardly more than an hour's ride by carries on a very interesting work rail from the old location in Spain. among the Portuguese, supporting The missionaries had no fear of a Portuguese minister, and having any discourtesy from intelligent both a day and a Sunday-school. people, but it was thought that The Presbyterian church is located there might be turbulent demon- in an old convent. The British strations from some of the lower Bible Society also has a depot here. classes, which might be beyond the power of the authorities to The work among the Portuguese control. Rev. William H. Gulick is, in some respects, very encourwrote to the parents of all the pupils, aging. Their services are well attelling them that their children tended, and their singing espewould be returned to their homes cially is always quite inspiring. if desired; but all have approved Even before I understood their of their remaining. The school words, I used to enjoy hearing the marcht in procession to the rail- old familiar tunes, such as, "Pass way station. There was no hostile me not, 0 gentle Savior," "I gave demonstration. Mr. Gulick writes My life for thee," and others. that his Spanish colleague and When, some time ago, the Rev. wife, and one of the native teach- George C. Grubb and Mr. H. Maxers, are in the house in which the well Wright were here-the latter mission was conducted, and that speaks Portuguese like a nativethey will carryon evangelistic and conducted a two weeks' series work and conduct a day-school. of special meetings, the Portuguese turned out in such crowds every * See also pp. 321 (May), 409(June), 561, 573, night that the room was barely able to furnish even standing room. 591, 596 (present issue). An even larger work than at Lis- bon is done among the natives at NEW BOOKS: "The Spaniard in History," Oporto, where the Wesleyan J. C. Fernald; "Spain in the Nineteenth Methodists also carryon a flourish- ing mission. Space does not per- Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; "With a mit to speak of the many strange Pessimist in Spain," Mary F. Nixon; .. Ital- and interesting sights of Lisbon, a ians of To-day," Rene Bazin; "The Story of city which is set on many hills, France," Thos. E. Watson j II France" (Po. and which presents a very striking Utica! and Social), J. E. Courtney Badley; appearance from the river. Nor " Modern France," Andre Lebon. do I feel competent to give judg- ment of the character of the REcmNT ARTICLES: •. The Crisis in SStpaatien~.f, people. They are not as licen- Fortnightly Review (Dec. '97); "The tious as I had anticipated; dirty Sp~iD," Westminster Review (Dec. '97); "" The they certainly are, and relig- RDeUmlollroafliSzpaatiin~,"n Contemporary Review (June)' iously supremely indifferent. One of France," Oontemporary rarely sees a priest on the street, Review (Mar.); .. The Albanians A Neglected P'!Ople," Missionary Herald (Mar. '98); "The Misgovernment of Italy," Fortnightly Review (Jnne); A Votcefrom Italy (Qnarterly).

t See al~o pp. 291 (April), 517 (July), 596, 598 (present Issue).

RECENT ARTICLES: The Converted Catholic (Mont.hly); "Priest and People" Arena (Dec. '97). '

~ See p. 444 (June). and no one shows them the tion proposed. It is again 'Yes' if it refers to the fearful and falter- slightest respect; in fact, a year ing of all classes, those to whom the best policy will always be that ago they were repeatedly mobbed which seems to them the best adapted to guarantee security at in the streets. The Jesuits are said, whatever cost, and the best religion that which shall have in the highest however, to be secretly gaining in degree the character of being, as it is termed, 'a government. ' Those power, as the queen and the high more anxious for security than truth, and more in love with uni- aristocracy are greatly influenced formity than with true union, see an attraction in the shelter which by them. GEORGE R. WITTE. secular Catholicism offers them at little cost. They have a dislike Protestantism in France. more and more markt for that Christianity which puts above a In response to the threefold ques- chimerical uniformity the living union which can only be formed by tion, "Is it true that Protestantism men who know how to believe and think and will for themselves. " has become in recent years more French Priests Leaving the Papacy. unpopular in France? What are The number of priests who have the causes of this recrudescence of abjured Catholicism lately, and in- unpopularity? What means should scribed their names at the Faculty be taken to overthrow this obstacle of Protestant Theology in Paris, and to ward off this danger?" causes no little alarm to the editor of the Unive1's, who gives a list of Pastor R. Hollard says (in a sym- no fewer than six defections of the posium in L'Eclaireur, an Evan- kind that have taken place in one week. The Gazette de F1'ance adds: .gelical paper): " Never has such a desertion from "Yes, and No. It depends upon what France you refer to. If it be the Catholic ranks been witnest as France taken in its mass, which none have been able to fanaticise or is going on at the present time." to frighten; that which our evan- M. Sabatier, dean of the Protestant gelists meet in the center and the west; that which in our great towns faculty, has been interviewed on assembles in the salles of the McAll lVIission; that whiCh, on the . day the subject. There never has been of the dead' presses into our cemeteries, and which discerns the dif- a time, he declares, when they have ference between the Latin rites celebrated by the Catholic priest and not had ex-Catholic priests among the words of Christ spoken in French by the Protestant pastor, their students. The work of the at the side of the grave; that which, under all degrees of culture, judges faculty, however, has nothing to do Protestantism when it knows it in the independence of the instincts with proselytizing, and whether and experiences which are peculiar the candidates for honors have to itself-if the question applies to this France, 'No,' Protestantism has been Catholics or Protestants benot become of late years more unpopular in France; rather it is the fore entering is a matter of which contrary that must be said. no notice is taken. There is an- "But if the question is askt concerning another France-that other body, however, whose special which makes the most noise and does the least good; that which mission is to lend assistance to gravitates round that section of the press to which truth and the wel- priests who are anxious to become fare of the mother country are the least concern, and the great busi- Protestants. M. Reveillaud, the ness of which is to flatter and excite the passions of the most sectarian, president, declares -that during the the most envious, the most stupid, and the most immoral-if this twelve years of its existence it has France is meant, then it is 'Yes' that must be answered to the ques- helpt about one hundred priests.

Our editorial correspondent, M.

Ruben Saillens, of Paris, writes as follows concerning recent evangel- the whole of our original burden, ever retrograding toward the abyss. ical movements among the priests Whatever its present envelope may be, the old Gospel still serves as of the Romish Church in France: the best auxiliary of the social in- stinct." "The movementamong the priests is remarkable, indeed, altho there Evangelistio Agenoies in Paris. should not be too much made of it. A few have come to Protestantism Besides the McAll Mission, which with a positive belief; otbers are holds over 60 meetings weekly in sinking into what is called 'the over twenty places in the city, there great diocese of free thought,' of are, in Paris, the following agencies which Renan was the archbishop. for the spread of the Gospel in France: "I have been able to baptize lately a young monk, who has seen La Societe Centrale.-Pastor Pfender, 46 the peril of stopping short of an Rue Labruyere, Paris. out-and-out reform. He is intelli- gent and learned; has refused to La Commission d'Evangelisation des Eglises become a student of the Rational- libre. Pastor Cordey, 35 Rue Brochant, Paris. istic Protestant faculty of theology and has preferred to earn his bread La Societe EvangeIique.-Pastor E. Ber- by a secular employment until the trand, 32 Rue de Vaugirard, Paris. Lord opens his way. I am very pleased with him and hope he will La Mission Interieure.-Pastor Houter, 7 be a means of bringing many to Rue Dragon, Marseilles. Christ. La Societe Evangelique de Geneve.-Pastor " So much for the priest. From Dardier, l'Oratoire, Geneva. the other side, from the party of unbelief, we get this striking testi- Baptist Church Mission.-Pastor R. Sailmony as to the historic value of lens, 133 Rue St. Denis, Paris. Christianity. It is from 'The Modern Regime,' by H. Taine, the Wesleyan Church Mission.-Rev. G. Whelpgreat French skeptic and positivist: ton, 4 Rue Roquepine, Paris.

" 'Always and everywhere for the Salvation Army-3 Rue Auber, Paris. past 1800 years, as soon as Chris- Paris City Mission.-Rev. S. H. Anderson, tianity grows feeble or gives way, 37 Avenue de la Grand Armee, Paris. public and private morals degen- H La Croix Bleue."-Monsieur Ludwig, 75 erate. In Italy, during the Renais- Rue Laugier, Paris. sance, in England, under the Res- Y. M. C. A.-Anglo-American Branch.-16Q toration, in France, under the Con- Rue Montmartre, Paris. ventionand Directory, man became Y. M. C. A.-French Branch.-14 Rue de a pagan as in the first century. Trevise, Paris. The same causes render him the Mission to the Jews.–Mr. R. C. Mamlock, same as in the times of Augustus 119 Rue de Rome, Paris. and Tiberius, that is to say, volup- Miss De Broen's Belleville Mission.-3 Rue tuous and cruel. He abuses him- Clavel, Belleville, Paris. selfand victimizes others. A brutal, ODuvre des Affliges….:.Pastor Hirsch, 51 Rue calculating egotism resumes its as- du Ranelagh, Paris. cendency; depravity and sensuality ODuvre de Madam d'Alencourt.-33 Mouton spread, and society becomes a den Duvernet, Paris. of cut-throats and a brothel.' ODuvre des Pretres Convertis.-Prof. L. Bertrand, Neuilly. "After contemplating the spec- Societe Fran9aise pour L'Observation du tacle near-by, we can value the con- Dimanche.-Pastor Prunier, 16 Rue Demours, tribution to modern society of Paris. Christianity; how much modesty, British and Foreign Bible Society.-Mongentleness, and humanity it has sieur G. Monod, 58 Rue de Clichy, Paris. introduced into them, how it main- Religious Tract Society,etc.-Monsieur Vastains integrity, good faith, and seuk, Depot Centrale, 4 Place du Theatre justice. In this service no philoso- Fran~ise, Paris. phic reasoning, no artistic and literary culture, no feudal, military, or Riots and Religion in Italy. chivalric honor, no code, no administration, no government is a sub- Italy has for years past been stitute for it. There is nothing else seething with the elements of soto restrain our natal bent, nothing cial, political, and religious disconto arrest the insensible, steady, tent. To trace all the open disdownhill course of our race, with content of the Italian people to the It is said that a spirit of restless- effects of the policy of Signor Crispi ness prevails among the priests of is to ignore most, if not all, of the Italy as well as among those of facts of the situation. The root of France, and that some are turning the mischief lies far deeper than their faces toward Protestantism. the entrance of Italy into the triple The Voice from Italy seems to alliance or the African colonial countenance the idea that there is scheme. It is to be found in the going on a certain drift from Rome. fact that when Italy became a free Statistics are given showing the and independent country under the membership of the Waldensian constitutional monarchy it found congregations in five of the chief itself between two active enemies Italian cities; and from these we -the Blacks and the Reds. The learn that, while 226 communicants papal party, who have for years in all are Protestant by birth, as been the active allies of the worst many as 1,331 are Roman Catholic enemies of Italian freedom, could converts. These are remarkable not forgive the men who had dared figures, and prove that the Church to deprive the pope of the temporal of the Valleys acted wisely in under- sovereignty he had abused so taking aggressive work in the plains shamefully. From the pope down- of Italy. ward every Italian of the papal party became the open enemy of The Waldensian Church in Italy his country, and bent all his ener- a- short time ago celebrated the gies to the task of making the con- fiftieth anniversary of the edict of stitutional monarchy impossible. King Charles Albert, which granted On the other hand, the Reds-So- religious toleration and freedom cialists and Revolutionists of all from persecution to the Waldenses. classes and descriptions-were just Dr. Prochet, pastor of the Walden- as ardent in their hatred of institu- sian church in Rome, who became tions which aimed at securing for known to many readers of the Ban- the country a well-ordered liberty ner during his late visit to Ameri- founded upon sober constitutional ca, was given a special audience by principles. And altho the papalists King Humbert, who has on sev- and the socialists were of all parties eral occasions exprest his interest those who were most directly op- in the Waldensian Church. posed to each other, they did not hesitate to work together for a com- The work of the Italian Evangel- mon end-the overthrow of the ex- ical Church throughout Italy, from isting regime in Italy. They were the Alps to Sicily, in regard to edi- naturally assisted in their work by fication, evangelization, and the the blunders committed by the con- education of the young, may be stitutionalists, and thus it comes to classified under three head'S, viz.: pass that less than thirty years after Italian unity and independence 29 Churches, i. e., settled congregations, were granted by the acquisition of with a membership, and with Sabbath- Rome as the capital of the glorious schools, and week-day or evening schools. kingdom, we see the country in the throes of a revolutionary move- 47 Groups, i. e.• small gatherings of believ- ment the end of which we can not ers not yet congregated. pretend to foresee. No spectacle so disheartening has been witnest 132 Visited Places, i. e., villages or hamlets in Europe for many a year.-The where there are one, two, or more believ·· . Speaker (London). ers who weekly or monthly have a visit from one of our pastors or evangelists, gathering in as many of their neighbors as they can to hear the Gospel read and explained. Romanism in England and America. the Blessed Virgin and of St. Stephen, would be dedicated. On The Catholic Directory for 1898 the board outside it is notified in painted letters that the 'holy eu- gives some information about the charist'is celebrated every morn- ing at 7.30, and that there is 'con- present condition of the Church of febsion' immediately after, on Fridays three times; and at any Rome in Great Britain. In England day and hour by previous notice. On the eve of the funeral, the body and Scotland there are 1,865,OOORo- of the vicar's deceast wife was de- posited in the church, lights burn- man Catholics, of whom as many ing round it, and prayers being said during the night; cards were as 365,000 are north of the border. sent to members of the congrega- tion, 'Pray for the soul of,' etc. Scotland has seven archbishops No wonder Cardinal Vaughan could say that many of the cultured and bishops, 421 priests, and 350 people of England held doctrines . and practist ceremonies almost, churches. A rumor ran lately that identical with the Roman Church, but that, as they had not the au-·. Cardinal Vaughan was to be called thority of St. Peter, their priest- . hood was a delusion and their cere- . to the House of Lords to look monial invalid!"

after the interests of his church In the United States we find'

there. But there seems small need "Father" Ritchie prescribing the, for such an arrangement, in view following program for the observ-.

of the fact that there are 19 Roman ance of Lent by his parishioners of'

Catholic members of the Privy St. Ignatius church: Council, 31 members of the House 1, Attend at least one church service every day, of Lords, and 75 members of the 2. Take communion at least once a week. House of Commons. 3. Say a short prayer daily at noontime. 4. Go to confession before Easter. An archdeacon of the Church of n, Abstain from food on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday until afternoon. England not long ago earnestly 6. Eat no meat on Wednesdays and Fridays. 7. Deny yourself something you like every urged all Protestants to unite to day. 8. Abstain from all parties and places of resist the Romanizing tendency in public amusement. 9. Try to save money each day, by selfmany ritualistic churches. A visitor denial, for your Easter offering. 10. Do something every day (if only to say in a northern Episcopal church in a prayer) for some poor, sick, or troubled person. Great Britain thus describes the "Father" Ritchie is rector, not service in the London Christian: of a Roman Catholic, but a Protes- "On the' altar' were two sets of seven candles, and two tall ones. tant Episcopal church. This is the At the back and above the 'altar' a representation of Christ on the church at which the "sacrifice of cross, nearly life-size, in colors, ap- the mass" tak~s the place of the parently mosaic. Beneath a small figure of the Virgin and Child. communion service as ordinarily ad- Above the choir seats a gilt crucifix, about eighteen inches elevated. ministered in Protestant churches; On the top of the pulpit a similar one. Hanging from the roof, a few and it is within this church that feet in front of the table, are suspended seven colored lamps, the worshiper finds displayed belighted. These burn day and night. On the south side of the chancel is fore him the information upon a. the'ladye chapel,' with a crucifix at the entrance and another over tablet that" a red light burning in the table. Behind a curtain at the side is an entrance to the vestry, the sanctuary signifies that the where there is a prayer-desk and a crucifix over it. On the north side blessed sacrament is reserved in of the chancel is a similar chapel, with a prayer-desk and another the tabernacle on the altar." crucifix. Near the entrance to the chancel and above it are two large marble figures, one on each side.

"A notice stated that on a certain day two large stone figures, of

ED1'l'ORIAL DEPAR'.rMElNT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missionary Oomity for Ouba and the fields in the world have better re- Philippines. sults been shown, than where by such concessions, one Christian In case the issue of the conflict body has been left to work such a with Spain is that these islands field without interference. Macau- come permanently or even for some lay well said that in a land where a considerable period under the care cow is a sacred animal, and a wo- and administration of the United man has no right which a man is States, the open door to evangelical bound to respect, the minute partic- missions will be one of the first and ulars which divide Christian de- most natural results of such occu- nominations from each otIler, must pancy. The question is already be bewilderingly perplexing and being asked, what is the duty and absurdly trivial. We doubt, whe- responsibility of American Chris- ther a dozen denominations could tians as to Cuba and the Philippine have done anything so well, side Islands, and the First Presbyterian by side, as the Baptists have done Ohurch of Yonkers, under the lead alone on the Telugu field, or the of its missionary-spirited pastor, Church Missionary Society in Tin- Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D., has al- nevelly, whereas the intrusion of a ready raised $1,000 to send the new denominational body in a field first missionary. Presbyterian and already greatly blest under one Methodist, as well as other denomi- body of Christians, has often national boards are considering wrought disastrous division and what steps should be taken, confusion. Surely, these new fields promptly to occupy these islands are large enough to allow of work for Christ. for all, without clashing or undue rivalry. It has been wisely suggested, and steps have been taken to carry out Preaohing Ohrist in the Oamps. the suggestion, that there be a con- ference of representatives of the 'l'he work of Christian evangel- various denominational societies, ists among the soldiers of the to determine how the work of mis- American army is remarkable for sionary occupatiol). may best be its results in the conversion of accomplisht. If the territory is multitudes of soldiers. Hundreds large enough, it might be divided of Y. M. C. A. tents are now in use, among two or more societies, so and the religious interest is deep that there would be as little as pos- and steady. Space did not permit sible waste through overlapping or of reference to work among soldiers overcrowding. If anyone body is of the United States and other equal to the work and has special Christian lands in this month's adaptation to it, is it not wise that leader, but we hope to have a there should be general consent fuller account of this movement in that to such a Christian agency the a later issue. In the meantime, work be committed? For many many of our readers will be in- years there has been a tacit consent terested in these facts, communi- . that th':l United Presbyterians shall cated in a letter from Tampa, Fla., hold, unmolested, the Nile Valley, as to work among the soldiers: where they have done a grand work; and in a similar way the Congrega- "Probably more good is being tionalists have for fifty years been done in the distribution of the working in Asiatic Turkey. In no Testaments than by any other sin- gle operation. The men are, for the most part, eager for them and only a very few will not take them. The few individuals, such as that which first shipment of 5,000 are almost resulted in the assassination of gone. We sent 2,000 down to the Premier Canovas. We shall detransports, and the men scrambled to get them. Had we shippingfacil- mand what is our due from Spain, ities, we could have used twice as probably apology and indemnity, many. If they will carry a Testa- because the crime might have been ment, they will read it, and God will use His Word. Many of the prevented, if the government of dear fellows are rough, ready, and Spain had exercised due vigilance. kind. On one occasion we had held a service and were ready to give "Our judgment goes not with the out Testaments. The preacher who war cry, 'Avenge the Maine,' or went with us had an armful and , Remember the Maine.' An injury the men were about to crush him when one called out, 'Look out, was done us, and we ask, not that boys! don't knock the parson down.' it be repaid by blood, but that the We have evidence of the Lord's using the work on every hand. An . measure of Spain's responsibility officer has just said, 'You men are shall determine the character and doing a great deal of good, and the extent of her reparation. Reparakind you are doing will count for more with these men than preach- tion is not vengeance. We shall ing would.' " not be benefited by taking venge- ance, but, rather, injured. Our In order that the American Bible Christian character as a nation will Society may respond largely to the not permit us to take several hun- dred Spanish lives for those of the demand for Testaments for the Americans who went down in the army and navy, all who feel inter- Maine. The cry of 'vengeance' is ested should send contributions to unworthy of a Christian people. It is instinct with the reckless cruelty William Foulke, treasurer Bible of savages. Let us keep to law and House, New York, N. Y. Gospel even in war. This contest is a measure of power against power, not of hate against hate, nor of vengeance against venge- ance."

"Vengeance Is Mine," The London Tabernacle.

Under the heading, "Reparation, The rebuilding of the Metropoli- tan Tabernacle in London is a mat- Not Vengeance," the Independent ter that concerns the whole Chris- tian Church. That structure was refers to our battle cry, "Remem- unique. It was the largest place of worship in the world which was ber the Maine," and well adds: used for the purposes of a popular assembly for preaching the pure "Weare not at war with Spain Gospel. For forty years there, twice because we hate her, but because a Sabbath, audiences have assemwe love Cuba and want it to have bled larger than any other in the the blessings we enjoy. Weare bounds of Christendom-averaggrieved, inexpressibly grieved, over ing, probably, over 4,000 at each the loss of the Maine; but we are service, besides almost countless not now engaged in a war to week-day services in the interest of avenge the loss of the noble ship every conceivable cause linkt with and her brave crew. Commodore the life of the Church at home and Dewey has destroyed the Spanish abroad. There are many who think fleet at Manila; but not because of the Tabernacle should be rebuilt as the destruction of our battleship in it was, even tho the beloved Cha~les the harbor of Havana. We do H. Spurgeon is no longer with us not know and we do not believe to insure its being filled. His son, that Spain ordered the Maine to be Thomas Spurgeon, now its pastor, blown up. There is not a scintilla is doing his best to keep up the of evidence, not a suspicion, even, faithful succession of evangelical that the government at Madrid directed the captain-general of Cuba thus to make way with our ship, or that either was privy to it. Nobody has any reason to believe that the awful crime was ordered by anybody in official station. It was, in all probability. a conspiracy of a teaching, and under his guidance edifice, but it is empowered to the Church of Christ may be con- fident that his father's Gospel will somewhat reduce the dimensions, not be dishonored; but aside from if necessary. Necessarily, we are the needs of a great church still in the dark as to amount required numbering 4,000 members, all until the plans of the new build- Christendom needs such a taberna- ing are decided upon. I think we cle for the uses of Christ. Even if shall need less than £20,000, but it be found impossible to maintain 'about' that amount would be a the crowded congregations of the safe guess. Our services have been Lord's day, under new conditions held since the fire in Exeter Hall, there being also a morning meeting and greatlychanged circumstances, in the college conference hall. We the Church of Christ at large needs are now to have morning gathersuch a building, and we all know ings at the orphanage and college, with what noble cordiality the the evening meeting being con- Tabernacle has always been put at tinued at Exeter Hall. the service of the Master, and has been a center of home and foreign "It is proposed to permanently missions and every form of Chris- ceil the entire basement of the tian evangelism. Tabernacle as soon as possible, and to meet there while the super- It has occurred forcibly to us structure is being reared. We shall that the readers of this REVIEW have accommodation for nearly would gladly aid in this rebuilding, 2,000, and we shall (D. V.) see the ;and thus express a large indebted- new house growing round and .ness to the grand work and witness above us week by week." that are inseparable from this great :structure and its history. If New- Rev. A. Ben-Oliel and the Ohristian man Hall could successfully appeal :for some $30,000 to build" Lincoln Union Mission at Jerusalem. 'Tower" for Christ church in Lon- ,don, surely we shall be interested In the July number, 1897, page 'in an offering to aid in restoring I()ut of the ruins of this great fire 553, was quoted a paragraph from a building which, beyond any other in the world, has stood for Rev. Dr. John H. Barrows, origina gathering place of the common ally publisht in the Interior, and people, t.he preaching of a pure Gospel, and the radiation of a mission- strongly condemnatory of Rev. A. ary enthusiasm to the ends of the earth. Any offerings entrusted to Ben-Oliel, and his work. No comour care we shall gladly transmit without cost of exchange to the ments were made upon the extract, donors. which found its way into the De- Mr. Spurgeon writes as follows: partment of General Missionary "The Tabernacle was insured for Intelligence, like many other para- £20,000. Our claim for that amount has been promptly paid. graphs which are there quoted "The original building cost about from current exchanges. This was £32,000. The portico and walls still stand. A building committee, con- while the editor-in-chief was in sisting of the pastors, deacons, and four elders, has been appointed. Britain. On his return from abroad It has been instructed by the church he corresponded with Dr. Barrcws, to rebuild the Tabernacle, as far as to ascertain his grounds for such a judgment. He simply declined to possible, on the lines of the original enter into any controversy, but affirmed that his sources of infor- mation were such as were perfectly trustworthy, and would have been to any fair-minded man satisfac- tory. The only apparent resort therefore was to refer readers to Dr. Barrows himself.

We deeply desire that in these pages no injustice shall be done to any brother. Mr. Ben – Oliel is entitled to fair play and an impa~- tial hearing, and it appears to us supervision and instruction these women learned to make clothing for that Dr. Barrows had no right to themselves and their children. Her daughters also had large classes of make the statement he did in the Jewish children under their care and instruction, and the father Interior, if he was not prepared to gave ,frequen.t Scripture readings and InstructIOn to these various stand by it, to give his authority, classes. I often found him inter- viewing Jews, who came to his and be responsible for such a judg- home for instruction. One of these was received into fellowship by ment. A shot from a foe, conceal- Dr. Long, a minister of your church, who traveled with us in ed behind impenetrable thickets, the East. Myself and others of our company were present when the can neither be traced nor returned. ceremony was performed.

If we are to have an honorable, "I met Mr. Alley, the author of the charges against the Ben-Oliel open warfare, no man must be ac- Mission, which have been indus- triously circulated in this country cused without having an oppor- as well as in Jerusalem, and in- sisted upon his going with me, and tunity to meet his accusers face to having a personal interview with Rev. Ben-Oliel, and talking the face. Mr. Ben-Oliel and his de- matter over in a Christian spirit. This he refused to do. I then profenders complain, and we believe posed that together we would go into a careful investigation of the justly, that they can get no replies case. He declined this proposition on the ground that he did not have from Dr. Barrows, or, if any, only the money to meet the expense that such an investigation would incur. evasive ones. And now Mr. D. L. I then offered to give one hundred dollars for that purpose, a sum Miller has addrest, to the editor of large enough to meet all expenses, whereupon Mr. Alley refused to the Interior, a letter which appears enter upon an investigation upon any terms. I was forced to the to us to belong to the history of conclusion that he was unprepared to stand by his charges, true or this case, and, therefore, to be en- false. Fearing lest my memory might be at fault in regard to Mr. titled to appear in evidence. We, Alley's attitude, I wrote to Brother T. T. ·Myers, of Philadelphia, who therefore, give extracts from it, was present at the interview with Mr. Alley." (Mr. Miller then but, in so doing, pronounce no quotes from Mr. Myers' letter in confirmation of his own statement.) judgment upon Mr. Ben-Oliel and "After this interview, I carried his work, reserving for ourselves a the investigation farther on my own account, and fully satisfied decision when we have a fuller myself and others. who were with me that the charges against the knowledge of the merits of the case Ben-Oliel Mission were without foundation in fact, and were due, which we hope soon to acquire. in some part at least, to personal jealousy." Mr. Miller, who visited Jerusalem We have learned from R. Scott three times, and the last time spent Moncrieff, Esq., of Edinburgh, nearly two months there, says: Scotland, that he wrote to some "Soon after my arrival in the city, I lieard rumors concerning thirty mission-workers at Jerusathe mission referred to, which, if I had not investigated, would have lem, none of whom were aware led me to the same conclusion reacht by Dr. Barrows. I was told that Dr. Barrows had visited Jeruthat no work was being done by these people, and that the money received by them was being invested for their private use and benefit. I concluded, however, that it was my duty, before taking up a reproach against a brother, to carefully investigate the charges.

"I visited the Ben-Oliel Mission a number of times, often quite unexpectedly to the workers, and I always found them busily engaged in teaching, reading the Hebrew Scriptures, and instructing Jewish lllothers in sewing and other work. Mrs. Ben-Oliel had a large class of women, numbering as high as thirty. She had on hand material fQr dresses, alld ullder per personal salem. A letter from Mrs. Ben- sincere apologies that I was induced Oliel states that he did not visit to defend one whose conduct I now the mission, and the first knowledge see has merited severe cdnsure." they had of his being at Jerusalem was when they read his charge in The celebration of the edict of the papers. Nantes has called attention to the The following extracts are from wide influence exerted by the exoa letter, in the Watchword and Truth, from a man who signs him- dus of Huguenots consequent upon self Ephraim Navon: its revocation. The Rev. Dr. Voll- " I am a young man from J erusa- mer well summarized them in a lem, was born there of well-known recent address in Philadelphia. paren tts~ and I must say that I am sorry. have this good .man, ,,;,ho About 20,000, he said, accepted the invitation of Frederick William, is dOlllg so much good III leadlllg of Brandenburg, fully as many sought refuge in Hesse-Cassel, large Jews to Christianity, wrongfully numbers settled in the Palatinate, about 80,000 went to England, and spoken against. I know of no mis- 200,000 to Holland, and a large num- ber emigrated to America. These sionary who is doing so muc;h ~ood French refugees, he continued, have left ~ehind them many honas he is. I am one of the dIscIples ored names in our history. The great Albert Gallatin came of Huof Christ through his teaching. A guenot stock. Three of the seven presidents of the Continental Confew weeks ago I received a letter gress were the descendants of French emigrants. The loss of so from a young man, stating that he many of her best people had a dis- astrous effect on France, and the is suffering very much from perse- French are realizing this in our own time. The immediate effects cution under the rabbis, because he were the paving the way for the deists, atheists, and the French has become a believer in Christ. revolution. The prince who con- He wrote to know if I could help quered France in 1870, Emperor William I., was lineal descendant him escape, so that he could wor- of the great Admiral Coligny, and also one of the successors of the ship Christ as he wisht. As for great elector of Brandenburg, who gave protection to the Huguenots. myself, I had the same trouble in It is a very significant fact that on the staff of Emperor William, escaping from Jerusalem. I hope when he rode into Paris, were eighty descendants of those banisht that the readers of American Huguenots. – Christian Intelli- gencer. papers will not believe the wrong It seems hard to believe that statements made against Mr. Ben- such a practise as raffiing for souls Oliel, for he is an earnest worker is possible in a nominally Christian in Jerusalem. church. "The first lesson that I received Rev. Francis Borton, a missionwas from a class of children at his ary in Mexico, writes: home. I continued to receive in- Yesterday, in a Roman Catholic struction until finally I became church in Mexico, I read the fol- lowing notice: persuaded that Jesus was the Mes- Raffie for Souls.-At the last siah." raffie for souls, the following num- bers obtained the prize, and the Mr. Varley and Warszawiak. lucky holders may be assured that their loved ones are forever releast Mr. Henry Varley recently sent from the flames of purgatory.

this apology to the Rev. A. F.

Schauffier, D. D., with the request that it be publisht : "Believing the statements made to me in October last by Mr. Warszawiak that both he and his wife had been unjustly treated, and that the Jewish Mission work in his hands had been grossly misrepresented, I wrote strongly in his defense. I have now to confess that I was deceived and led to write that which reflected unjustly upon yourself, Mr. Jesup, and Mr. Anthony Comstock. I, therefore, withdraw that which was written and express with deep regret 'my Ticket 841. The soul of Lawyer was sent out as the first agent for James Vasquey is releast from purgatory, and ushered into zenana work on a large scale, and heavenly joys. began at Bombay. So writes Miss Ticket 41. The soul of Madame Calderon is made happy forever. E. J. Whately, eldest daughter and Ticket 762. The soul of the aged biographer of the late archbishop widow, Francesca de Parson, is forever releast from the flames of of Dublin. purgatory. A friend calls attention to the Another raffle for souls will be held at this same blessed Church of fact that in September issue of the the Redeemer on J annary 1st, at which four bleeding and tortured REVIEW, 1897, page 649, that is at- souls will be released from purgatory to heaven, according to the tributed to Mrs. Ingalls which was four highest tickets in this most holy lottery. Tickets, $1. To be true of Miss Fielde. It is possible had of the father in charge. Will you, for the poor sum of $1, leave that it was true of both. We quote your loved ones to burn in purgatory for ages ?-Christian Work. Dr. A. J. Gordon's narrative: Erratum.-In the April number We vividly remember, in the of the REVIEW, on page 256, in Dr. early days of woman's work in the Scott's article, 100,000,000 should foreign field, how that brilliant read 1,000,000. missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board John Taylor, the missionary to because of the repeated complaints the lepers of Robben Island, was of the senior missionaries that in not himself a leper, as was stated her work she was transcending her in our May number (p. 333), the pamphlet on which we based the lOU sphere as a woman. " It is reportstatement being in error on that ed that you have taken upon point. to preach," was the charge rea by the chairman; "is it so ?" She re- On page 302, April issue of this plied by describing the vastness REVIEW, MI;. Cavalier makes the and destitution of her field-village Zenana Bible and Medical Mission after village, hamlet after hamlet, to be the pioneer in zenana work. yet unreached by the Gospel-and Another society, "The Society for then how, with a native woman, Promoting Female Education in she had gone into the surrounding the East," claims priority. The country, gathered groups of men, matter is unimportant, except as women, and children – whoever pertaining to accuracy. This lat- would come-and told out the Story ter society was establisht in 1834, of the Cross to them. "If this is sixty-four years ago. Rev. David preaching, I plead guilty to the Abeel's appeal in the summer of charge," she said. "And have you that year resulted in the forming- ever been ordained to preach? " of a small band of ladies, who or- askt her examiner. "No," she ganized this society, in whose sphere replied, with great dignity and of labor not only China but India emphasis-" no; but I believe I was included. This organization have been foreordained." 0 woclaims to have made.the first sys- man! you have answered discreettematic attempt to reach heathen ly; and if any shall ask for your women through their own sex, and foreordination credentials, put your to have begun 'work in India as finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters early as 1835. In 1842 Miss Burton shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as hap- pily the board did in this instance.

Book Reviews.

"The Spaniard in History," by James C. Fernald, is a new book of about 150 pp., issued by Funk & Wagnalls. It' is manifestly pre- pared hastily and briefly, but not carelessly, to throw light upon cer- . tain matters, political and econom- thetic touches of coloring left out ical, ethical and moral, which na- by his own hands.

turally are involved in the present "Whether White or Black, a war crisis. It contains twelve chap- Man," by Edith Smith Davis,* is ters, which we have read with deep a romance of reality, in which interest. They condense a large the authoress has sought to show . amount of information into a very the existing and most unreasonable ,brief compass, and bristle with caste prejudice which on the part facts. The character of the Span- of the whites prevents the true up- iard, and the rise of the Spanish lifting of the colored people of the power, and the course of conquest South into their true plane, physi- and misrule in Granada, the West cally, intellectually, socially, and Indies, Mexico and Peru, the Phil- spiritually. ",Ve are asmred that ippines and Cuba. The Spaniard the characters and incidents in the is pictorially and graphically pre- book are entirely true to life, and ;sented in the cruelties and tyran- for the most part life photographs, nies of the Inquisition, in the extor- otherwise we should infer the ,tion practised on Jews, and the ex- story to be an ideal sketch. We pulsion of Jews and Moors; in the hope the book will serve a noble injustice and robbery toward Cen- purpose and fulfil the mission on tral American chiefs, etc., and in which it is sent, tho its literary the struggle with brave little Hol- quality is not of the best. Surely land. Those who would unde,rstand no practical problem more needs Spain and the issues that hang on solution than this: How to help this war, should read Mr. Fernald's the long enslaved race in our land book. to the level of life which God Revell issues the fascinating life means for them.

story of Charles F. Deems, late Of all methods of helping on the pastor of the Church of the Strang- work of missions, none equals the ers. Like the gifted author, the Ministry of Intercession. * In his narrative is full of points. Few latest work, under this title, our men ever imprest an audience friend Andrew Murray has, to our with a more markt personality mind, led the Church to the most and a more winning originality advanced position he has yet than Dr. Deems. He was a poet, a reacht. The book demonstrates preacher, a sage, a humorist, all both the vast power of intercessory rolled into one; and withal a man prayer, but especially its vast negof beautiful missionary spirit and lect. He shows that this, the higha wide sympathy for all human est privilege and greatest weapon woe and want.' This life-sketch is of a conquering Church, lies comlike a sunrise and sunset combined, paratively unused in God's armory. for it has about it the morning Every disciple of Christ ought to promise and the evening repose. read and ponder this book. It re- Every page is readable, and the book is bound to be a favorite with veals the "Holiest of all" within intelligent people. The million the veil. Throughout the book friends of Dr. Deems, who was one of the most admired and beloved of God seems to be saying to us as to men, will be grateful for such a Moses: "Behold there is a place by' portrait of such a man, in which me," and calling us to come up and the "artist paints his own like- stand there where we speak with Him face to face, and learn to pre- vail in prayer for others.

ness," and his sons add the sympa- • Fleming H. Revell Co.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign African tribes, and that it is Periodicals. abominable there, but that among the Barotsis it surpasses every de- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. scription. Robbery and rapacity, lying and cheating, unthankful- AFRICA. ness and pride are viewed as some- thing entirely natural, not even to -Missionary Muller, writing in speak of drunkenness, cruelty, the Leipsic M'is8ions-Blatt, remarks superstition, and the grossest im- that at first it seems as if it was morality. Good and evil, righteous- officiousness in the missionary to ness and sin, are distinctions with disturb so courteous, friendly, and which their religion is not in the harmless a people as the J agga least concerned. It only occupies (German East Africa) out of their itself with the position which the rest and comparative prosperity. man occupies in this world. If he Slowly, however, one evil fruit dies a chief, he remains a chief; if after another is discovered, result- he dies a slave, he remains a slave. ing from polygamy and, above all, Thence results the enormous confrom sorcery. The latter keeps the trast which subsists between the people under the continual thral- nobles and their subjects, and it is, dom of terror. Whether, as in the humanly speaking, impossible to West Indies, it is complicated with bring a chief, or, indeed, any freesecret poisoning, we do not know, man, to put himself on equal footbut not improbably. l'he Cham- ing with a slave." bers Brothers estimate the numbers that have suffered during the -The Missions-Magazin gives two thousand years of Christian the statistics of the Kongo Free history on the charge of sorcery at State as 115 stations, 684 officials, nine millions. That would be a 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 trifle to the myriads that through- being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 out Africa are continually falling Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, victims to this charge. 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, 21 Germans, 20 Danes. -About 250,000 slaves were set at liberty by the decree for the -The furious campaign of the abolishing of slavery recently is- Jesuits in Madagascar seems to sued by the sultan of Zanzibar. have been finally checkt. Ruin and This momentous reform is largely disorder still are found in the Protdue to the exertions of the bishop estant missions, but there seems of Zanzibar and the missionaries to be a returning confidence. Genof the Universities Mission.-The eral Gallilmi himself seems to show Chronicle. some signs of a conscience. We must, of course, be thankful for -Speaking of the French mission any approach to justice under a on the Zambesi, the Evangelisches government which is capable of the Missions-kIagazin remarks: "In Zola trial. The old antagonism bethe region where the missionaries tween the Latin and the Teutonic are now working, heathenism is races appears to be reviving, to be singularly hideous. Coillard says followed, let us hope, as Castelar that he has come to know heathen- predicts, by an ultimate fusion. ism at close quarters among the Basutos, the Zulus, and other South

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. heathen unbelief. True, devout feeling gives individual certainty -The Netherlands Missionary So- to the believer; but it can be comciety celebrated its centenary last municated to others only through December. In 1797, under the just thought. A mIssIOnary, founder, Johann Vanderkemp, it therefore, can overcome the heathen commenced its operations in errol' only by remembering that it friendly relations to the London is not the errol' which of itself can lfissionary Society. Early in the bind, but some great truth enpresent century these two societies tangled with the errol', and giving jointly sent missionaries to South it its power to bewitch. He must, Africa and to Java; but the work therefore, begin with the truth was soon given up. A little later which makes the strength of the they began to work together among errol', and detach it from its false the Molucca Islands. The Nether- association. For instance, the lands Missionary Society did noble heathen pantheist takes the visible work for many years, but discon- universe of God. Heartily actent sprang up in 1858, and occa- knowledge to him that the universe sioned the formation of four mis- is, indeed, a wonderful self-exhibisionary societies, viz., the General tion and self-explication of God, Missionary Society of the Reformed and that none acknowledge this Church, the Dutch Missionary more heartily than the Christians. Union, the Dutch Reformed Mis- The earth is full of the glory of sionary Union, and the Utrecht God, and the firmament showeth Missionary Society. In 1882, the his handiwork. Divine wisdom Dutch Lutheran Missionary So- and love appear in every part. ciety was also founded. This pantheism, therefore, is not to be simply denounced as a dia- -Altho we can not, in the bolical deception. The pantheist, world of heathen culture, reckon however, is to be reminded that for a long while yet upon results the infinite and eternal wisdom in the mass for our missionaries, and goodness are not to be confused yet the final decision will come the with the perishable and imperfect more effectively, the more valiantly forms and nature of the universe they take up the combat with the in which they imperfectly express heathen view of the world, and themselves, but above which they carry it on by showing forth the are essentially exalted. spirit and power which are derived from the truth of God. Unques- Again, a missionary encounters tionably, for the right use of this a Buddhistic atheist and pessimist. spiritual armor they need the This poor man sees nothing in the technical knowledge and ability world but an endless and unmeanwhich shall enable them to trans- ing cycle of ever-recurring birth port themselves upon the oppo- and decay, out of which the weary nent's ground, to carry the war and hopeless soul can find no reinto his camp, to defeat him with demption except in an absolute his own weapons. For in spiritual negation of being. Now the miscontests also the rule holds–at- sionary may well justify him in t:1Ck is the best defense. A mis- declaring that in the whole round sionary would hardly accomplish of created things there is no abidmuch who should simply entrench ing object of desire. The Gospel himself behind the certainties of says the same: The world passeth his own faith, and refuse to make away, and the lust thereof. But any reply to the objections of the Gospel adds, what it was not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

given to Buddha to discern: He preach the Gospel and found that doeth the will of God abideth churches throughout the world, forever-the belief in a Divine will, and this commission was fulfilled which proposes to humanity moral by the Apostles. Accordingly it is ends of abiding worth, not ex- now extinct. Since then there is hausted with this span of earthly only the pastorate, which apper- life. We do sigh under the burden tains to a single congregation, and of corruption, but we look for a rests upon a call. Besides, the misredemption to life, not unto death. sionary endowments of the Apostles Our God is love, and has appointed have not survived them. They had for his children and fellow-laborers the gift of healing, but above all, a part in his eternal kingdom of the gift of speaking in foreign God. This faith of ours is the vic- tongues. As these miraculous entory which has overcome and ever dowments died out with the Aposovercomes anew the world and its tles, the result is : the missionary anguish. And we may remind him commission has already been disthat it is this faith which has given charged. How, indeed, now that the Christian world such energy and there were no Apostles, only pascouragp, while it is this despair tors, could any man be duly comwhich has shut up Asia in such ages missioned to the heathen? Only if of dead stagnation.-From Dr. a Lutheran prince took possession Pfleiderer, in Zeitschrijt fur Mis- of heathen lands, and on the prinsionskunde. ciple, CUjU8 regio, eju8 religio, used his rights of supreme episcopate to -Dr. Pfleiderer continues:-That call pastors for his new subjects. morality which a self-complacent This, substantially, is what Gus- Japanese regards as reserved for. tavus Vasa did for the Lapps. the future of his own country has Accordingly, Lutheran miSSlOns already in fact been for 18 centuries already began with Denmark and the principle of Christian morality. Norway, colonial powers. As Dr. This incorporates into inseparable Kawerau continues: The sum total unity self-denial and self-mainte- of this view, dictated by dogmatnance, subordination to society, and ics, was this: The still existing individual independence in society. heathenism h[.s hardened itself. This unity of opposites is essentially Even if the preaching of the Aposincluded in our filial relation to God. tles has not penetrated everywhere, yet its voice has resounded through -Dr. G. Kawerau has publisht all the world. The h<Jathen have at Breslau a very interesting dis- rejected it, and now they no longer sertation, cited in the Zeitschrifi stand under the grace of God, but fur Missionsh~nde, on the attitude under his wrath. Nay, there is no of Lutheranism to missions in the recoil even from the cruel conclusixteenth and seventeenth cen- sion: How do you know then that turies. This was not merely a posi- it is now God's will to show the tion of neglect, but of positive hos- heathen the way of salvation othertility. This hostility was founded wise than through the general on dogmatics, which, as we know, means of His Providence, through laid remorseless hold on Lutheran- the natural knowledge of God. ism for a number of generations. God's righteous wrath rests upon Lutheranism at first distinguisht the heathen world. Gracious as He sharply between the apostolate and is, even so wrathful can He be. the pastorate. According to John Gerhard the specific work of the With Christian Scriver, in his apostolate is the commission to Seelenschatz, all these dogmatic dif-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ficulties melt before the reviving man of evil passions, sanctioning breath of love and compassion to- polygamy and facile divorce, and wards the wandering brethren. himself taking eleven wives, altho This is the spring and soul of mis- his own Koran gave the limit at sions. Where there is a will, there four. Whereas Jesus Christ liberis a way. ated and exalted women as no other religious teacher had ever done, -Mr. John Ferguson, in a paper Mohammed deliberately degraded read at Colombo, and given in the woman to an animal; and in many C. M. IntelligenceI', sums up :110- places Mohammedan women still hammed's character and history, believe they are like the beasts that very tersely and accurately, as fol- perish. In Morocco they tell Chrislows: "Mohammed himself as a tian missionaries, ',Vhy preach to young man up to twenty-five years us? ,Ve have no souls; you may as of age, was very sincere, truthful, well preach to the cows.' " and pure. From that age till fiftytwo he had a pattern home with a -There is a great deal of force in good wife; while he was a devout, what is said by a writer in the Chiearnest man. It was in the last nese ReeUT'der, that a good recipe twelve years of his life, after the for becoming an enlightened exdeath of his wife, that he went pounder of comparative religion is astray. At first he was alone and this: Give moderate praise to Christ was persecuted for his notions of and immoderate praise to Gautama religion; then came great gather- and Confucius. ings of followers and success-and success ruined Mohammed's char- THE KINGDOM. acter. It seems to me that Mohammed distinctly yielded to the -0 that the new day of Christtemptation which Jesus Christ, sin- ian faith and hope and love on less and divine, cast from Him. Christ's level might dawn upon our 'All these things,' says Satan, 'I souls! 0 that we might realize will give Thee if Thou wilt fall down what it means to have a Master and worship me.' And Mohammed who died for all men! 0 that we did not say, 'Get thee behind me, might understand what it means to Satan!' He had been a prophet believe in a religion which is given teaching faith in God, submission for the whole world! Then should to His will, trust in His Providence, we come with exultant joy, with and good-will to His creatures with eager interest, with heartfelt prayprayers and alms; but now he be- ers, with overflowing gifts to recame a politician, head of a party, deem the partial failure and conand carried fire and sword to his summate the full success of foreign enemies. He put one merit or virtue missions.-Rev. Hen1'y van Dyke. before his followers, .fighting; he promised them a sensual paradise; -An article in the June number and this was secure for everyone of McCltln's Magaz'ine on the cost who died fighting and calling out: of war shows that in the 22 years 'There is but one God (Allah), and after 1793, the loss to the British Mohammed is His prophet! '-more and French people by Napoleon properly, 'apostle.' He grew to was not less than $6,500,000,000 and be a robber, assassin, and murderer 1,900,000 lives. The Crimean War of the most cruel type, treating all cost Russia, Turkey, France, and Jews (the nearest creed to his own) England $1,500,000,000 and 600,000 with vindictive cruelty. He waB a lives. The Franco-German war cost $1,500,000,000 and 200,000 lives. The estimate of the cost of the Civil War of this country for both from 341 to 891 millions, while sides is $8,000,000,000. The loss of those governed by non-Christians life in war in the world's historic receded from 613 to 608 millions. period is estimated at more than Protestant nations governed 520 7,OOO,00J,OOO men, the half of whom millions in 1890 as compared with were killed since the beginning of 157 millions in 1786; Roman Cathothe Christian era. lics 243 as compared with 154 mil- lions; and Greek Christians 128 as -The director of the United compared with 30 millions. In States Mint states that the world's other words, Christians, who conoutput of gold for 1897 will approx- stitute about one-third of the imate, if it does not exceed, $240,- world's population, govern about 000,000 in value-an increase of two-thirds of it. And this before close to 20 pel' cent. over 1896. Of the recent partition of Africa, this total the United States pro- which adds over 100,000,000 polyduced approximately $61,500,000- theists to those under the sway of an increase of $8,400,000 over 1896; Christian lands, reducing the other Africa, $58,OOO,OOO-an increase of figures to the same extent. During $13,600,000; Australasia, $51,000,000 the past 300 years the bulk of the -an increase of $6,800,000; Mexico, world's area has changed hands. $10, 000, OOO-an increase of 1,700,000; In 1600, Christian nations ruled Canada, $7,500,000—an increase of 3,480,000 square miles, and non- $4,700,000; India, $7,500,000—an in- Christians 45,619,000; in 1893 there crease of $1,400,000; Russia, $25,- were 40,317,000 square miles under OOO,OOO-an increase of $3,500,000. Christians, and only 8,782,000 under The indications for the United non-Christians. Protestant nations States are that Colorado will lead have increast their area from 727,- in the production of gold for 1897, 000 to 17,417,000 square miles. as it is estimated that it will not be less than $20,000,000. California At the end of the fifteenth cenwill follow with a product of pro- tury, when the Christian populabably $19,000,000. tion was 100 millions, there were no Protestants; in 1891 they num- -The figures which follow, taken bered 520 millions out of a total from Rev. S. L. Gulick's "The Christian population of 890 mil- Growth of the Kingdom of God," lions. France (Roman Catholic) are most significant and full of en- had 19 millions of population in couragement. At the end of the 1700 and 38 millions in 1891; while third century the number of Chris- Great Britain's population grew to tians is given as 5 millions, 10 at the the same figure in 1891 from 8 milend of the fourth, 50 at the end of lions in 1700. 'Vhen the Armada the tenth, 100 at the end of the fif- threatened England, Spain had 43 teenth, and 200 at the end of the millions of subjects, and England eighteenth. Then in 1880 the num- only 4 millions; now England has ber given is 410 millions, in 1890 as 38 millions, and Spain 17 millions. 493 millions, and in 1896 as 500 millions. During the present century In 1800 French was spoken by 31, the increase exceeds that of the Russian by 30, German by 30, Spanprevious 1800 years. ish by 26, and English by 20 mil- lions; in 1890, English was first Between 1786 and 1890 the world's with HI millions, then German population is estimated to have in- with 75, Russian with 75, French creast from 954 millions to 1499mil- with 51, and Spanish with 42 millions. The Christian-governed na- lions. MI'. Gulick states that in tions incrcast in the same period the negotiations for peace between the Japanese and Chinese the Eng- dom. In Ning-po there are 1,000 lish language was chosen as the Christians, and according to the best medium of communication. means of the Chinese, they could support 2 native pastors-a good -Nobody who watches the signs proportion, surely, and sufficient. of the times can doubt that one of But as Presbyterians, Baptists, the burning questions of the near Churchmen, and others must each future will relate to self-support on have a pastor for their own flock, the mission field, and whether there are no less than 8 pastors in abroad or at home. The Indian Ning-po, a number quite beyond the Witness strikes the key note in native church to maintain, and not this fashion: ""Ve repeat what necessary either." we have substantially urged on a previous occasion, that all new -The increase of interest among missionary enterprises to be here- scholars in Semitic literature has after commenced in India, should led to the publishing of a variety of be conducted on the general princi- literary and grammatical works in ples indicated by Dr. Ashmore. Let the Nestorian character, in Gerno foreign money be expended on many, France, and England. And any object or for any purpose ex- here again the missionary service cept to support· the missionary proves th3 handmaid of science. evangelist and to maintain the The beautiful type in which the native evangelists until native great publishing houses of Europe churches are organized, which shall are bringing out this Syrian literabecome responsible for them. Such ture, was furnisht them from the a plan will most probably involve foundry of the Presbyterian misslower progress in every direction; sion press at Urumia, Persia. but the tremendous advantage of There the dies were cut, the matrihaving the whole work on a self- ces made, and sample type cast. nourishing, self-directing, and self- The latest incident is the casting propagating basis from the very by a type foundry in New York, first, will more than compensate for the Cambridge Press, England, for the less rapid numerical devel- of a font of the same type used in opment on the ordinary plan. "Ve the Syriac Bible recently issued by suggest this, it will be noted, in the American Bible Society, with connection with all new missionary which to print a dictionary of the enterprises; for we greatly fear modern Syriac language, which the that no mission with a history back missionaries, Dr. Justin Perkins of it could muster sufficient cour- and his colleagues, first made the age to retrace its steps and com- scholars of Europe and America mence de novo on the primitive acquainted with. lines laid down ahove, even were this possible." -A Belgium commission of uni- versity men have been making an -And why no greater progress investigation as to the use and has hitherto been made is at least abuse of alcohol. They agree that in part explained by Rev. J. C. it is "never a tonic or a stimulant, Hoare, of Ning-po, China, who at a and never increases the vital powbreakfast in Oxford, England, askt: ers, but always lowers them:" that "Why are we not able to have in- "no form of distilled spirits has dependent churches in the foreign any nutritive value," and that field now as in the early days? And "the injuries of alcohol are always in reply named as one reason: the transmitted to the next generadivision of Protestant Christention." Being a scientific commis- pelled to maintain a representative sion, its words have weight. at the front.

-It is really too bad that the -An African woman came into mountain continues to be so stub- possession, by some means, of an born and recalcitrant, and compels English Bible. She and her people the poor prophet to do the travel- had heard a little of the great Gos- ing. That is, several times in re- pel; they kiijew something of what cent years, tho Rome strictly for- the book was; and the woman was bids the multitude to read the filled with delight in its ownership. Word of God, she is yet compelled But, alas! it was written in a by circumstances to supply the strange tongue, and those who same for their use, and even to could interpret it were far away. make translations into the vernac- Still something must be done with ular. Thus it was not long ago in so rare a treasure. After consulta- Uganda, and now this dire calamity tion, a day was set, notice was has befallen in both Japan and given, and, at the appointed hour, Chma. the Bible was laid on the stump of a tree in an open space. Then the -Let the churches beware! For natives began to assemble, took a movement is under way and is their places in a circle about the steadily gaining momentum, which spot, and, after waiting for a time bids fair to greatly increase the in reverent silence, quietly dissums given to missions. It is perst. Can it be doubted that the known as the "Living-link sys- Father, who seeketh those to wortern," a broad term to include all ship Him who shall worship Him direct connection of churches or in spirit and in truth, was there in individuals at home with institu- their midst, and accepted gladly the tions and workers in the foreign poor, maimed service, which was field, so far as the matter of finan- all that they had to offer Him ?- cial provision for the maintenance Gospel in All Lands. of the latter is concerned. A home church, college, or university sup- -Dr. Foster of the great Clifton ports its own missionary, or fur- Springs Sanitariurn, has discovered nishes sufficient funds to maintain that his extensive work of repaira school. A Sunday-school, Chris- ing missionaries who come home tain Endeavor society, or Epworth on furlough, is every whit as im- League undertakes to be responsi- portant as the task of preparing ble for the salary of native preacher them before they first set forth. or other worker. A man or woman desires to meet the cost of keeping UNITED STATES. a native evangelist in the field, or of supporting a student in college or -Mr. James Bryce, M.P., in the theological seminary, or of educat- Bookbuyer says: "Every time that ing a boy or girl in a boarding- I revisit the United States I am school. And the first we know a struck afresh by the enormous student volunteer will be calling on benefits which the country derives us, looking us in the face, and say- from the absence of anyone priviing: "Here am I ready to go, help to leged and dominant church, whose send me." And it wiII be very solemn pretensions tend to create unchrisbusiness to refuse. Why, it looks tian pride in one set of Christians, much as tho every church possest and no less unchristian bitterness of any considerable financial in another." strength would presently feel com- -American locomotives are cap- turing the foreign market. The Baldwin works at Philadelphia bitterest enemy came to him, he have, within two months, received would be treated with as much from abroad orders for 107 locomo- courtesy as if he were a friend. tives. Of these orders 83 came The Indians are also a truthful from Eastern China, 10 from New race, unless dominated by drink. I Zealand, 6 from Spain, 2 from Ar- have never known an Indian to gentina, 5 from Egypt, and 1 from tell me a lie. Last year I heard an Mexico. The Schenectady Loco- officer in the army say: 'I have motive Works report an order of lived twenty-one y~ars with the 38 locomotives from Japan; the most warlike Indians on this con- Brooks Locomotive Works, 5 from tinent; half the time I have been Japan, and the Richmond Locomo- hunting them, and the other half tive Works, 17 orders for the Fin- they have been hunting me, and I land-Russian state railway. Thus, have never known an Indian to tell it will be seen, the wonderful me a lie.' And every officer in the mechanical genius of this people in army will indorse this. They are building locomotives as well as in also very honest, and have a dry other lines, is fairly appreciated humor. Many years ago I was abroad, even Spain recognizing it. holding a service near an Indian village· camp. My things were -To supply the army and navy scattered about in a lodge, and of the United States, now placed when I was going out, I askt the on a war footing, very large de- chief if it was safe to leave them mands are being made on the there while I went to the village to American Bible Society for Scrip- hold a service. 'Yes,' he said, 'pertures. The brave men, who are fectly safe. There is not a white exposing their lives for country man within a hundred miles!' " and humanity, are exposed also to the passions and demoralizing in- -The extreme poverty of the fluences of war. They must be great mass of the colored people enabled to "put on the whole is a barrier to progress. It is no armor of God, that they may be uncommon thing to see children, able to withstand in the evil day, even in the coldest season of the and having done all, to stand. " year, without shoes and stockings, "The sword of the Spirit, which is and with, oftentimes, but one garthe Word of God," can at least be ment-;either a thin dress or a pail' put into their hands. Special gifts of old trousers; sometimes this are needed to enable this society to dress is supplemented by a rag tied meet this unexpected but sacred over the head, or by an old hat, and patriotic duty, in addition to these articles being the sum total its great, regular, world-wide obli- of the wearer's wardrobe. The gations, which are already much in elders are not much better clad excess of its income. than the children, tho their feet are generally incased in something -Bishop Whipple, who has that answers for shoes-sometimes known the red man intimately for one boot and one shoe, or a pair of many years, says: "The North old slippers or pieces of carpet tied American Indian is the noblest on with sundry strings. The homes type of wild man in the world. He of many are absolutely without recognizes a Great Spirit, has an any comforts whatever; in them abiding faith in a future life, pas- ignorance, vice, and superstition sionately loves his family, and will reign supreme. lay down his life for his tribe. He is the soul of hospitality. If his -The receipts of the Baptist Missionary Union fell short of meeting £1,900,000, and if all the lesser ones the cost of the foreign work by were included, the total would $68,000, after the very sharpest re- reach to £2,000,000. The receipts trenchment had been made, and of the six largest organizations are only a large bequest, available at as follows: Church Missionary So- the last hour, averted a most ser- ciety, £331,598; Society for the ious deficit. Propagation of the Gospel, £317,- 513; British and Foreign Bible -Honor to whom honor is due. Society, £229,750; London Mission- The New York VO'ice makes a most ary Society, £141,330; Religious creditable showing for Notre Dame, Tract Society, £137,123; Wesleyan the great Catholic University at Missionary Society, £132,227; Free South Bend, Ind. This institution Church of Scotland, £126,076. has 1,500 students. The Voice says: "Through the influence of the -The ninety-fourth annual re- University, Notre Dame is in Pro- port of the British and Foreign hibition territory. Father Burns, Bible Society shows that the so- one of the leading spirits of the ciety has 5,600 auxiliaries, asso- faculty, is State organizer of the ciates, and branches in England, and Indiana Total Abstinence Union. 1,860 abroad, employs 600 colpor- Father Cavanaugh is one of the teurs in foreign fields, and 500 native best-known temperance advocates Christian Bible women. Its circuin this State. Almost every mem- lation during the past year of Bi- ber of Notre Dame's faculty from bles, Testaments and portions President Morrissey down carries a reacht 4,387,000 copies, an increase knife in his sleeve for the saloon of more than 600,000 copies over the and for drink in all forms." For previous year, and 180,000 copies thirteen years two daily news- more than the largest total ever papers of this place have had stand- reported. Of this increase, consid. ing this paid advertisement: erably more than one-half was in foreign languages. The total issues LIQUOR DEALERS! since 1804 are 155,529,954 copies. Of I hereby give notice that I will the $1,109,275 expended, $536,580 prosecute to the fullest extent of was spent in translations, revisions, the law, and regardless of cost, any and manufacture of Scriptures, and liquor dealer or person who will $572,705 in grants, agencies, colporgive or sell liquor to students, or in tage, and other charges. Among any way assist in procuring it for the principal items of the year's them. work were the circulation in Russia of 55,000 copies in over50 languages; REV. A. MORRISSEY, in India of nearly 500,000 copies, and Pres. Notre Dame University. in China of 570,000 copies.

Surely, the sturdiest Protestant -The Religious Tract Society iscollege president could not do sued during its ninety-ninth year, much better than that. just closed, nearly 60,000,000 books and other publications. The com- -The bill for the annexation of bined trade and missionary income Hawaii has at last been passed by was $666,135. The centenary fund Congress and signed by President of $250,000 is approaching comple- McKinley. It is to the missionaries tion, $170,000 having been raised. and their children that we owe the The number of languages and diarescue of these islands from bar- lects in which the society has publibarism. cations, is 229.

GREAT Bm'rAIN.

The aggregate income of 24 of the leading British missionary so-, cieties for last year was almost -The Church Missionary Soci- by time and experience; but by the ety, the largest in the world, can exercise of a little patience and for- put forth such figures as these. beara;nce on both sides there ought They are only approximate, some to be no insuperable difficulty in of the missions having sent in no securing harmonious cooperation returns: Stations, 483. European and a distinct accession of Protes- missionaries: ordained, 411; lay, 127; tant influence and power." wives, 300 ; other women, 254 ; total, 1,002. Native and Eurasian clergy, -The figures which follow will 357. Native lay teachers, 5,601. give some idea of-the mission work Native Christian adherents, includ- of the Wesleyan Church: "Under ingcatechumens,230,237. Bctptisms the immediate direction of this soduring the year, 15,139, of which ciety there is a church membership 6,581 were adults. Of the adult bap- of 44,457, with 11,003 on trial. Altisms, 3,470 were in Africa, and 1,806 lowing for the disappearance from in India. The increase of mission- our returns of the German District, aries in particular fields in the last which now forms part of the Methten years is worthy of note: in odist Episcopal Church in Germany, western Africa from 11 to 44; in there is an increase on the year of eastern equatorial Africa from 26 2,298. In the missions under other to 83; in Mohammedan lands- conferences, which were founded Egypt, Palestine, and Persia, froill and are still assisted by this society, 17 to 77; in India, from 133 to 244; there are as follows: France, 1,769 in China, from 30 to 111; in Japan, members, 158 on trial; South Afrifrom 14 to 63. In addition to its ca, 47,872 members, 21,448 on trial; " regular" work, the C.' M. S. has a the West Indies, 47,184 members, medical arm, in which in two years 3,317 on trial. That is to say, there has occurred an increase of about are nearly 180,000 souls in the fel- 50 per cent. in the amount of work lowship of the churches that owe done; 800 beds have increast to their origin to this society and are 1,250; 6,432 in-patients to 9,314, and still in various ways connected with 414,000 out-patients' visits to nearly it." 600,000. – The English Presbyterian -In the annual meeting, Secre- Church has work in Amoy, Swatary Thompson, of the London Mis- tow, and Formosa, as well as at sionary Society, could say of the Singapore and Rampore Bauleah, Madagascar Mission, which he had India, with 165 stations, 153 native recently visited: "By arrangement agents, and 55 European missionwith the Paris Missionary Society, aries, 25 being women missionaries. that society has taken charge of Ten medical mission hospitals are the secular education in the ele- open, giving help and healing to mentary schools, our own mission- some 30,000 aI)nually. The Swatow aries and evangelists having, how- Hospital is the largest in all China. ever, the right of giving religious Great blessing has been granted, instruction in their schools at cer- many converts have been won, and tain specified times. Roughly a self-supporting and self-propaspeaking, about one-half of the gating church is being formed, especountry districts in Imerina, and cially in China, where the utmost two districts in the Betsileo prov- effort is being made to evangelize ince, have also been handed over the Chinese by Chinamen. There to the same society. The outcome are now 5,466 native communicants of this transfer has still to be tested in connection with the mission churches. -During 1897 the missionaries of tory to learn that this large decrease the Free Church of Scotland bap- is mainly due to a falling off in lega- tized and admitted to the church cies, and the regular means of , ],287 adults; the children baptized upport, congregational contribu- numbered 1,489. In 6 colleges and tions, instead of comparing un- 458 schools so many as 36,361 young favorably with the former year, people, of both sexes, received daily shows the substantial increase over instruction in the Bible and ordi- £650." nary text-books, English and vernacular. The number of native com- ASIA. municants is 10,232 at 42 central and 291 branch stations. They gave India. Rev. John Craig writes £23,680 as fees, and as contributions thus in the Cana&ian Baptist confor Gospel ordinances £3,245, a cerning the weather: "For the past larger sum than the congregational two or three weeks the temperagivings in Scotland. The medical ture in the house at bedtime has and surgical cases treated by the 42 been 90° or 91°, and the morning medical missionaries, Scottish and shows a fall of only a couple of de- Indian, were upwards of 145,000. grees. Doors stand wide open, ex- The total number of Christian cept when closed in the daytime agents is 1,582, of whom 1,381 are to keep out the heat. People who from Scotland. like a steady climate ought to try it here. As to the day temperatures, -Of £8,548, raised by the Free we have had it over 100Q nearly Church in 1896-98, apart from the every day for the past two weeks. subscriptions of members as citi- One day lately it was 99°, but the zens, £3,064 was spent in daily next day gave us 109° to make up relief and in building at Bhandara, for it. I suppose we enjoy a tem- India; and £4,500 has been invested, perature under 900 for a few hours yielding £135 for the support of 328 in the evening and for a few hours children, of whom 194 are boys and in the early morning. The rest of 134 are girls, for eight years. the time it is 90° or over."

– The United Presbyterian -An event of considerable inter- Church of Scotland gives this re- est to the American and Canadian port: "We have a staff of 153 fully Baptist missionaries took place last trained missionaries, with over 800 April in the ceremony of completnative workers of one kind apd ing the Nellore-Bezwada section of another under their superinten- the Madras-Bezwada railway. dence. There are 111 mission con- Construction work was begun gregations, with more than twice about three years ago from Nellore that number of out-stations. The northwards, and from Bezwada total membership in our mission southwards. The last bolt was field is 23,404, an increase of 2,376 screwed in on the south bank of over last year, tho the increase the Manneru, in the Ongole divithen reported, 1,079, was the largest sion. Nellore has had communicain our missionary history up to that tion with Madras for many years, time. For the past seventeen years but it was round-about. The dithere has been an uninterrupted rect line is to be finisht soon. We advance, the average annual in- shall then be within twenty-four crease during that period being 806. hours of Madras. As the line just The income of the foreign mission completed passes'through or near fund for ]897 was £33,666, or £9,903 Bapatla, Ongole, Kandukur, Ramless than last year, but it is satisfac- apatam, Kavali, Allur, and Nellore, you can imagine what a deep the roadside, carrying water for interest we all take in it.-Jde'm. the thirsty devotee to drink, and at night when he stops for rest, -The plague is in Calcutta. Not cooks his evening meal. – The many have beenattackt, but rumors Gleaner. of various kinds have disturbed the peace of the city. The report -It is only right for a missionary spread that inoculation was to be to make very warm acknowledgcompulsory. Consequently thou- ment of the most humane and wise sands of people left Calcutta, and treatment by the government of there have been strikes of dock- India in the great famine of 1897. laborers, cart-men, and carriage- After the famine of 1877 it prepared drivers. ,Vhile the excitement an elaborate code of directions to was at its height a poor man was officers in various departments for walking along with a piece of pa- guidance when a famine threatens, per in his hand, when he was set begins, increases, and even when it upon by a howling crowd of coo- has abated. Undoubtedly the code lies, because he was supposed to be indicates only the ideal, which in an inoculator. He sprang into the practise the government did not river, but was still pelted with realize. Butsofarasmyknowledge stones and bits of coal, and at last goes, the higher officers, especially sank before help could be rendered the Europeans-of course some by a steam-launch that went to the were not as wise and humane as rescue. others-as a body deserve the ad- miration and gratitude of all lovers -Two miles from the city of of humanity for their devotion and Lucknow is the decaying village of wisdom in this famine. Tests which Alligunj, once the home of many were in the main suitable, were rich people, and still the scene of a everywhere employed to limit the great annual Hindu festival. In danger of pauperizing the people, the center of the village, sur- and to prevent needless expense. rounded by tumbled-down build- But the fidelity, the energy, the ings fast falling into ruins, stands entire absence of parsimony, dea wretched, filthy little shrine ded- serve open acknowledgment. The icated to Hanuman, or .Mahabir, famine made me see more thaI.:. bethe monkey god. To this shrine, fore something of the awful condiat the time of the annual festival, tiqn of men, and the inability of held some time in May, thousands Hinduism to help men. In the days travel greater or lesser distances, of want, multitudes of men and some as much as fifty or even one women thought of nothing but the hundred miles, measuring their stomach, and moral considerations length upon the ground. Taking a had no place. Laziness, immoralsmall stone in his hand, the pilgrim ity, lying, cheating, robbing, were stands in the attitude of prayer most prevalent. It was common for with hands folded on his breast subordinates on relief work to rob and mutters words of prayer or the poorest in many ways, and ficpraise. Then, lying full length on titious names were entered on the the ground, he places the stone as rolls of relief works to cheat the far forward as he can. Standing govermnent. I never heard anyone up by the stone, the pilgrim goes suggest that any of this wrongthrough the same action, length doing was opposed to Hinduism, or by length, making slow progress to that Hinduism had any power to this village shrine. His mother, remove it.-Rev."R. A. Hume. wife, sister, or daughter walks hy -In the report for 1897 of the Tin- secured privileges at the Chinese nevelly District Church Council, court hitherto unknown to any the record of the thanksgiving ser- European. When he shall arrive vices in commemoration of the in Pekin "the empress dowager queen's accession, gives occasion will receive the prince, and the emperor has consented to treat his for a comparison showing the prog- royal guest on a footing of equality. He has also agreed to return the ress the C. M. S. Tinnevelly mission Prince's call and to sit at the same has made during the queen's reign. table with him at the summer palace, where Prince Henry will be The year 1837 witnest the fair or- the guest of honor. These conganization of the mission and the eessions, altho referring to mere settlement of various mission cen- nlatters of cerenlony, are considered ters. The figures are as follows: of the highest value, as breaking down the last barrier of imperial 1837. 1897', prejudiee. "

Adherents …………….. 8,207 50,797 -There are some 20 or 30 Moslem Communicants………… 114 12,U18 settlements known to missionaries Pupils under instruction .. 2,320 13,129 in South-East Yunnan. These pre- Pastors ……………….. None sent all the well-known features of Catechists. .. . .. .. ….. . … 193 50 a Mohammedan community as Native contributions …… None 522 found in other parts of the world Rs,42,383 – the mosque, the schools, the mullahs, or teachers of the faith. -The number of students en- Many of the latter have studied rolled in the Church of Scotland's from boyhood to gray hairs, and College Department, Calcutta, for can read fluently in Arabic; they 1897-8 was 636-the largest in the know little, if any, Chinese. Mr. history of the institution, and F. H. Rhodes of the China Inland more than that of any other mis- Mission, who successfully applied sionary college in northern India. for a grant of Arabic scriptures, is The number of pupils enrolled in now itinerating amongst these inthe School Department was 512, teresting communities with the making a total of 1,143 in the insti- Bible in their sacred tongue in his tution. Of these there were 41 hand. He will invite the mullahs Christian students and pupils. The to accept a copy of the complete income from government grants- Gospels, to compare the Bible with in-aid, fees, etc., reached 36,648 ru- their Koran. pees, which not only defrayed the expenditure of the native staff, but – Along the road we saw a also the damage done to the build- party of Tibetans, real live Tibetans ings by the earthquake, keeping the and Lamas, corne down for the big institution in repair, and evangel- market which is to be held in Ta-li istic agency. in a day or two. Old priests, men, women, boys and girls with short -The Rev. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe cropped hair and strange garments, speaks of "uphill" ,york in Kash- red being the principal color, made mir. And why uphill? Because from the wool of the yak. Some of the character of the people. wore comical yellow hats with fur "When you tell a fellow he is a round. Nearly all wore a rosary liar, he says, 'Oh, yes, sir; it is quite round their necks, the beads of true!'" 'Vhen the boys of the high which they diligently eounted; sehool were first invited to play football, they declined, saying it was hard work, and they were all gentlemen-gentlemen did no hard work. Now, however, there are 500 playing football.

China. Prince Henry, brother of Emperor William of Germany, has others had a small shrine with an This is apart from the salaries of idol or a substitute inside; some the missionaries. carried other relics. The people were constantly praying. Walk- Japan. When Mrs. Mary C. Nind ing along the road driving their was in Japan, seeing the apparenthorses I saw them lifting up their ly neat, well-trained servants, she hands in the attitude of prayer and said to a group of missionaries: mumbling to themselves. There "Now, really, wouldn't you find it was an old fatherly-looking priest a little hard to go back to America with white hair and beard, dressed and live again without servants?" rather better than the ordinary To her surprise one of the older folk. The people would bow before members of the group burst into him, and he would reach out his tears. This missionary had once hands to touch their heads and gone into her kitchen in time to bless them. The parents would see her cook, filling the teakettle bring the little babies to him and with water still warm from the he would lay his hand upon their bath; and again, to see another heads.-China's Millions. cook moistening freshly-baked loaves of bread by squirting water – Mrs. S. L. Balf!.vin wants over them from his tobacco-stained Chinese churches, or missionary mouth. One of the brightest serchapels, to be built with prophets' vants she had ever employed prechambers, for our missionaries, sented frequent bills for broken men or women, to rest in after the chimneys, putting the money for; hard, long day's work, and she them in his own pocket. The same asks for a dry wooden floor in them, " boy" made a duplicate key of the a glass window, a bedstead with storeroom, which enabled him to rattan instead of board bottom, a take successive relays from the sutable and two chairs. Ten dollars gar barrel to sell for his own profit. would pay for the furnishing, and $2 would put the floor in. -The American Board has made a demand ·upon the trustees of -There are 28 Protestant mis- Doshisha University in Japan for sionaries residing in Kiukiang. the repayment of $175,000 which These 28, including wives, are 6 of was put into it as Ii, Christian instithe Methodi!:t Episcoral Mission, 6 tution. It has cast off its Christian "Brethren," 4 of the China Inland features in order to gain certain Mission, 4 of the "Voman's Foreign advantages from the Japanese Missionary Society, 2 BapG~sts, and government. It is pleasant to note 6 unconnected. They hold a gene- that such a gross breach of faith ral prayer meeting eve,-"y Friday and dishonesty has stirred wideafternoon. spread rebuke and protest among the Japanese themselves. -As an illustration of the progress of self-support in India, the – Mr. Kataoka Kenkishi, an mission of the Lutheran General elder in the church at Kochi, was a Synod: while the expenses of village candidate recently for election to congregations have advanced in the diet or Japanese parliament. ten years from $4,500 to $6,352, the Not long before election day he was receipts from the natives have in- warned that his attitude as a creased from $158 to $2,806. The Christian would be used against high school and college at Guntur him, and that unless he should rewhich in 1886 cost $2,933 and re- nounce his Christianity he would ceived only $1,071, during the past be defeated. He replied that he year cost $5,926 and received $5,002. would much rather be defeated armor of the Ephesians. His loins than to give up his religion. The are not only girt about with truth, outcome of the issue was that not but he wears a cholera belt of red only was he elected a member of flannel, conspicuous and essential. the diet, but, when the diet con- He would be a failure without the vened he was elected its president. breastplate of righteousness, and he will often add a chest· protector -The Japan Mail says: "We from the dampness. If he comes need not, perhaps, refer specially with firearms, he will have no peoto the subject of missionaries and ple to whom to preach, so that his their usefulness. Our opinions on feet must be shod with the prepathat point must be well known to ration of the Gospel of peace, and readers of this journal. It is our at the same time he must have on desire to say, however, that even shoes that will not admit thorns, though there were no abuses in this and the first indication of 'jigcountry calling for missionary de- gers' must be carefully removed. nunciation except the shocking and Above all, he must have the shield barbarously cruel abuse of keeping of faith in God, which will help him concubines in the same house with to withstand all the fiery darts of wedded wives, the presence of the the evil one, as well as the umbrella missionaries would be amply justi- to keep from the tender head the fied. It is only necessary to ask direct rays of a tropical sun. The any Japanese lady what she thinks pith helmet, so essential to the of the aid that Christianity can head, reminds one of the helmet of contribute toward relieving her sex salvation, for the head well cared from that source of bitter sorrow fur is the means of imparting the and often lifelong suffering. The dictates of the heart to a heathen answer will clearly indicate one population. But the 'sword of work, the achievement of which the Spirit,' the Word of God, can would earn for the missionary a never be left behind. Men have nation's blessing." died to translate it into three Jmn- dred and thirty-three languages of AFRICA. the world, and the right use of the Many illustrations of the long- Word has been the great power of suffering of the Anglo-Saxon are to the missionary." be seen in the British occupation of Egypt; but one of the most strik- -A Baptist missionary writes ing is the fact that in the mixt from the Upper Kongo: "Another tribunals, in a country ruled by pleasing thing about those who Great Britain, the English language have been received here as church can not be used, but only Arabic, members, is that all have pledged French, or Italian. Considering themselves to give a tenth of their the supremacy of the British in- income to the Lord. Two are fluence in Egypt, this is extraordi- sawyers, and they have instructed nary; but we may be sure that no Mr. Milne to debit their wage acother power in a similar position count with one-tenth. Both Frank would have refrained from giving and Vinda, my Lower Kongo helpits own language equal rights, as ers, do the same, and out of their Lord Cromer suggests should be allowance for rations they also give now done for the English.-Inde- weekly. One Christian left by Mr. pendent. Moody at Irebo has also exprest his desire to give a tenth, as the others -J. C. Hyde writes in Gospel in are doing. Of course, their incomes all Lands: "The African missionary dresses in a way that suggests the are small. 'Vages, in some cases, Lovedale, 12 have completed their are only half a dollar a month, and course of study, of whom ten have allowance for rations 60 to 80 cents been trained as teachers or artisans. pel' month; but so long as they give Many of them have made profession in proportion to their income they of their faith in Christ. do well. The other day one came to me with 10 cents. I askt him what -Dr. Snyder writes: "The little it was for, and he replied: ,It is church at Luebo is growing fast. God's money. I received a dollar Mr. Shephard has added thirty feet from Mrs. Clark for rearing ducks to the length of the building, and for her, and this is the portion for every seat was filled, people sitting God.' Another did the same about in the aisles and between the seats, a shirt he had sold." and standing at the door. There is a native choir and a Sabbath- – The latest intelligence from school in classes. Five years ago Sierra Leone puts the loss of life in these natives were entirely ignorthe mission of the United Breth- ant of the Gospel. And now the ren at 7 instead of 5, or 2 men church numbers nearly 200 and the with their wives and 3 unmarried Sunday-school more than that women; besides a larger number number. All give liberally to the of native laborers. Much property support of this church. Among was destroyed and the surviving my many visitors was a great missionaries were compelled to crowd one day, all drest (?) up in leave th!Ol country until the strong scanty clothes and red paint. arm of law has done its work of They brought their musical inretribution and quiet has been re- struments, and had a dance in my stored. It appears also that it was honor." not the hut tax which led to the massacre, but a mere outburst of -Rev. Simon P. Sihali, a Kafir savagery and diabolism. The July missionary on a visit to England, Woman's Evangel is a memorial in an interview in the British number and gives excellent photo- Weekly, speaks most hopefully of graphs of the martyred seven. the native races of South Africa. According to him, if they can only -At Lovedale, every Sabbath be Christianized and civilized, they morning, groups of Christian lads are well fitted to playa prominent and lasses go out to preach the part in the life of the country, both Gospel to the heathen at their own politically and socially. Theil' homes, not in waiting till they populations differ in one most sigcome. Eight companies are en- nificant respect from other barbargaged in this itinerary work. ous communities among whom white people are settled. Instead -Several years ago an Arab slave of declining in numbers, they are ship was captured north of Zanzi- rapidly increasing-a fact which bar, as it was seeking to transport shows that there is real vitality in some slaves from the Galla country, the race, and that it has a future. including a large number of chil- The Kafir students hold their own dren, to the Asiatic coast, and 64 of well in the missionary colleges, these freed children were sent to showing that the natives are cap- Lovedale to be under Christian able of culture. A perusal of this training, in the hope that some of striking interview gives a deep imthem might ultimately return to pression of the vast importance and their native country bearing the boundless promise of missionary message of the Gospel. It is now work in South Africa. reported that of the 64 who went to